Mahabharata — Shanti Parva

[vaiṣampāyana]
kṛtòdakāsa te suhṛdaṃ sarveṣāṃ pāṇḍunandanāḥ
vidurò dhṛtarāṣṭraśa ca sarvāśa ca bharata satriyaḥ
tatra te sumahātmānò nayavasana kurunandanāḥ
śaucaṃ nivartayiṣyantò māsama ekaṃ bahiḥ purāta
kṛtòdakaṃ tu rājānaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
abhijagmura mahātmānaḥ siddhā barahmarṣisattamāḥ
davaipāyanò nāradaśa ca devalaśa ca mahāna ṛṣiḥ
devasthānaśa ca kaṇvaśa ca teṣāṃ śiṣyāśa ca sattamāḥ
anye ca veda vidvāṃsaḥ kṛtaprajñā davijātayaḥ
gṛhasthāḥ sanātakāḥ sarve dadṛśuḥ kurusattamama
abhigamya mahātmānaḥ pūjitāśa ca yathāvidhi
āsaneṣu mahārheṣu viviśusa te maharṣayaḥ
paratigṛhya tataḥ pūjāṃ tata kālasadṛśīṃ tadā
paryupāsana yathānyāyaṃ parivārya yudhiṣṭhirama
puṇye bhāgīrathī tīre śòkavyākula cetasama
āśvāsayantò rājānaṃ viprāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
nāradasa tava abravīta kāle dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
vicārya munibhiḥ sārdhaṃ tata kālasadṛśaṃ vacaḥ
bhavatò bāhuvīryeṇa parasādāna mādhavasya ca
jiteyama avaniḥ kṛtsnā dharmeṇa ca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
diṣṭyā muktāḥ sama saṃgrāmāda asmāla lòkabhayaṃkarāta
kaṣatradharmarataśa cāpi kaca cina mòdasi pāṇḍava
kaca cica ca nihatāmitraḥ parīṇāsi suhṛdò nṛpa
kaca cica chariyama imāṃ parāpya na tavāṃ śòkaḥ parabādhate
[yudhisṭhira]
vijiteyaṃ mahīkṛtsnā kṛṣṇa bāhubalāśrayāta
barāhmaṇānāṃ parasādena bhīmārjunabalena ca
idaṃ tu me mahada duḥkhaṃ vartate hṛdi nityadā
kṛtvā jañātikṣayama imaṃ mahāntaṃ lòbhakāritama
saubhadraṃ daraupadeyāṃśa ca ghātayitvā pariyāna sutāna
jayò 'yama ajayākārò bhagavana paratibhāti me
kiṃ nu vakṣyati vārṣṇeyī vadhūra me madhusūdanama
davārakāvāsinī kṛṣṇama itaḥ paratigataṃ harima
daraupadī hataputreyaṃ kṛpaṇā hatabāndhavā
asmatpriyahite yuktā bhūyò pīḍayatīva māma
idama anyaca ca bhagavana yata tavāṃ vakṣyāmi nārada
mantrasaṃvaraṇenāsmi kuntyā duḥkhena yòjitaḥ
yò 'sau nāgāyuta balò lòke 'paratirathò raṇe
siṃhakhela gatira dhīmāna ghṛṇī dāntò yatavrataḥ
āśramò dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ mānī tīkṣṇaparākramaḥ
amarṣī nityasaṃrambhī kaṣeptāsmākaṃ raṇe raṇe
śīghrāstraśa citrayòdhī ca kṛtī cādbhutavikramaḥ
gūḍhòtpannaḥ sutaḥ kuntyā bharātāsmākaṃ ca sòdaraḥ
tòyakarmaṇi yaṃ kuntī kathayāma āsa sūryajama
putraṃ sarvaguṇòpetama avakīrṇaṃ jale purā
yaṃ sūtaputraṃ lòkò 'yaṃ rādheyaṃ cāpya amanyata
sa jayeṣṭhaputraḥ kuntyā vai bharātāsmākaṃ ca mātṛjaḥ
ajānatā mayā saṃkhye rājyalubdhena ghātitaḥ
tana me dahati gātrāṇi tūlarāśima ivānalaḥ
na hi taṃ veda pārthò 'pi bharātaraṃ śavetavāhanaḥ
nāhaṃ na bhīmò na yamau sa tava asmāna veda suvrataḥ
gatā kila pṛthā tasya sakāśama iti naḥ śarutama
asmākaṃ śama kāmā vai tavaṃ ca putrò mametya atha
pṛthāyā na kṛtaḥ kāmasa tena cāpi mahātmanā
ati paścāda idaṃ mātarya avòcada iti naḥ śarutama
na hi śakṣyāmya ahaṃ tayaktuṃ nṛpaṃ duryòdhanaṃ raṇe
anāryaṃ ca nṛśaṃsaṃ ca kṛtaghnaṃ ca hi me bhaveta
yudhiṣṭhireṇa saṃdhiṃ cayadi kuryāṃ mate tava
bhītò raṇe śavetavāhāda iti māṃ maṃsyate janaḥ
sò 'haṃ nirjitya samare vijayaṃ saha keśavama
saṃdhāsye dharmaputreṇa paścāda iti ca sò 'baravīta
tama avòcata kila pṛthā punaḥ pṛthula vakṣasama
caturṇāma abhayaṃ dehi kāmaṃ yudhyasva phalgunama
sò 'baravīna mātaraṃ dhīmāna vepamānaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ
parāptāna viṣahyāṃśa caturò na haniṣyāmi te sutāna
pañcaiva hi sutā mātara bhaviṣyanti hi te dharuvama
sa karṇā vā hate pārthe sārjunā vā hate mayi
taṃ putragṛddhinī bhūyò mātāputrama athābravīta
bharātṝṇāṃ savasti kurvīthā yeṣāṃ savasti cikīrṣasi
tama evama uktvā tu pṛthā visṛjyòpayayau gṛhāna
sò 'rajunena hatò vīrò bharātā bharātrā sahòdaraḥ
na caiva vivṛtò mantraḥ pṛthāyāsa tasya vā mune
atha śūrò maheṣvāsaḥ pārthenāsau nipātitaḥ
ahaṃ tava ajñāsiṣaṃ paścāta savasòdaryaṃ davijòttama
pūrvajaṃ bharātaraṃ karṇaṃ pṛthāyā vacanāta parabhò
tena me dūyate 'tīva hṛdayaṃ bharātṛghātinaḥ
karṇārjuna sahāyò 'haṃ jayeyama api vāsavama
sabhāyāṃ kaliśyamānasya dhārtarāṣṭraira durātmabhiḥ
sahasòtpatitaḥ karòdhaḥ karṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā paraśāmyati
yadāya haya asya girò rūkṣāḥ śṛṇòmi kaṭukòdayāḥ
sabhāyāṃ gadatò dayūte duryòdhanahitaiṣiṇaḥ
tadā naśyati me karòdhaḥ pādau tasya nirīkṣya ha
kuntyā hi sadṛśau pādau karṇasyeti matira mama
sādṛśya hetuma anvicchana pṛthāyāsa tava caiva ha
kāraṇaṃ nādhigacchāmi kathaṃ cida api cintayana
kathaṃ nu tasya saṃgrāme pṛthivī cakrama agrasata
kathaṃ ca śaptò bharātā me tata tavaṃ vaktuma ihārhasi
śaròtuma icchāmi bhagavaṃsa tavattaḥ sarvaṃ yathātathama
bhavāna hi sarvavida vidvā~la lòke veda kṛtākṛtama
[vaiṣampāyana]
sa evama uktasa tu munira nāradò vadatāṃ varaḥ
kathayāma āsa tata sarvaṃ yathā śaptaḥ sasūtajaḥ
evama etana mahābāhò yathā vadasi bhārata
na karṇārjunayòḥ kiṃ cida aviṣahyaṃ bhaveda raṇe
guhyama etata tu devānāṃ kathayiṣyāmi te nṛpa
tana nibòdha mahārāja yathāvṛttama idaṃ purā
kaṣatraṃ savargaṃ kathaṃ gaccheca chastra pūtama iti parabhò
saṃgharṣajananasa tasmāta kanyā garbhò vinirmitaḥ
sa bālasa tejasā yuktaḥ sūtaputratvama āgataḥ
cakārāṅgirasāṃ śareṣṭhe dhanurvedaṃ gurau tava
sabalaṃ bhīmasenasya phalgunasya ca lāghavama
buddhiṃ ca tava rājendra yamayòra vinayaṃ tathā
sakhyaṃ ca vāsudevena bālye gāṇḍivadhanvanaḥ
parajānāma anurāgaṃ ca cintayānò vayadahyata
sa sakhyama agamada bālye rājñā duryòdhanena vai
yuṣmābhira nityasaṃdviṣṭò daivāca cāpi savabhāvataḥ
vidyādhikama athālakṣya dhanurvede dhanaṃjayama
daròṇaṃ rahasya upāgamya karṇò vacanama abravīta
barahmāstaṃ vettuma icchāmi sa rahasyanivartanama
arjunena samò yuddhe bhaveyama iti me matiḥ
samaḥ putreṣu ca sanehaḥ śiṣyeṣu ca tava dharuvama
tavatprasādāna na māṃ barūyura akṛtāstraṃ vicakṣaṇāḥ
daròṇasa tathòktaḥ karṇena sāpekṣaḥ phalgunaṃ parati
daurātmyaṃ cāpi karṇasya viditvā tama uvāca ha
barahmāstaṃ barāhmaṇò vidyāda yathāvaca caritavrataḥ
kaṣatriyò vā tapasvī yò nānyò vidyāta kathaṃ cana
itya uktò 'ṅagirasāṃ śareṣṭhama āmantrya paratipūjya ca
jagāma sahasā rāmaṃ mahendraṃ parvataṃ parati
sa tu rāmama upāgamya śirasābhipraṇamya ca
barāhmaṇò bhārgavò 'samīti gauraveṇābhyagacchata
rāmasa taṃ paratijagrāha pṛṣṭvā gòtrādi sarvaśaḥ
uṣyatāṃ savāgataṃ ceti parītimāṃśa cābhavada bhṛśama
tatra karṇasya vasatò mahendre parvatòttame
gandharvai rākṣasaira yakṣaira devaiśa cāsīta samāgamaḥ
sa tatreṣva astrama akaròda bhṛguśreṣṭhāda yathāvidhi
pariyaśa cābhavada atyarthaṃ devagandharvarakṣasāma
sa kadā cita samudrānte vicaranna āśramāntike
ekaḥ khaḍgadhanuḥ pāṇiḥ paricakrāma sūta jaḥ
sò 'ganihòtraprasaktasya kasya cida barahmavādinaḥ
jaghānājñānataḥ pārtha hòmadhenuṃ yadṛcchayā
tada ajñānakṛtaṃ matvā barāhmaṇāya nayavedayata
karṇaḥ parasādayaṃśa cainama idama itya abravīda vacaḥ
abuddhi pūrvaṃ bhagavana dhenura eṣā hatā tava
mayā tatra parasādaṃ me kuruṣveti punaḥ punaḥ
taṃ sa viprò 'baravīta karuddhò vācā nirbhartsayanna iva
durācāra vadhārhasa tavaṃ phalaṃ parāpnuhi durmate
yena vispardhase nityaṃ yadarthaṃ ghaṭase 'niśama
yudhyatasa tena te pāpabhūmiśa cakraṃ garasiṣyati
tataśa cakre mahī garaste mūrdhānaṃ te vicetasaḥ
pātayiṣyati vikramya śatrura gaccha narādhama
yatheyaṃ gaura hatā mūḍha paramattena tavayā mama
paramattasyaivama evānyaḥ śirasa te pātayiṣyati
tataḥ parasādayāma āsa punasa taṃ davijasattamama
gòbhira dhanaiśa ca ratnaiśa ca sa cainaṃ punara abravīta
nedaṃ mada vayāhṛtaṃ kuryāta sarvalòkò 'pi vai mṛṣā
gaccha vā tiṣṭha vā yada vā kāryaṃ te tata samācara
itya uktò barāhmaṇenātha karṇò dainyāda adhòmukhaḥ
rāmama abhyāgamada bhītasa tada eva manasā samarana
[nārada]
karṇasya bāhuvīryeṇa paraśrayeṇa damena ca
tutòṣa bhṛguśārdūlò guruśuśrūṣayā tathā
tasmai sa vidhivata kṛtsnaṃ barahmāstraṃ sa nivartanama
paròvācākhilama avyagraṃ tapasvī sutapasvine
viditāstrasa tataḥ karṇò ramamāṇò ''śarame bhṛgòḥ
cakāra vai dhanurvede yatnama adbhutavikramaḥ
tataḥ kadā cida rāmasa tu caranna āśramama antikāta
karṇena sahitò dhīmāna upavāsena karśitaḥ
suṣvāpa jāmadagnyò vai visrambhòtpanna sauhṛdaḥ
karṇasyòtsaṅga ādhāya śirò kalāntamanā guruḥ
atha kṛmiḥ śaleṣma mayò māṃsaśòṇitabhòjanaḥ
dāruṇò dāruṇasparśaḥ karṇasyābhyāśama āgamata
sa tasyòruma athāsādya bibheda rudhirāśanaḥ
na cainama aśakata kaṣeptuṃ hantuṃ vāpi guròra bhayāta
saṃdaśyamānò 'pi tathā kṛmiṇā tena bhārata
guru parabòdha śaṅkī ca tama upaikṣata sūta jaḥ
karṇasa tu vedanāṃ dhairyāda asahyāṃ vinigṛhya tāma
akampanna avyathaṃśa caiva dhārayāma āsa bhārgavama
yadā tu ridhireṇāṅge parispṛṣṭò bhṛgūdvahaḥ
tadābudhyata tejasvī saṃtaptaśa cedama abravīta
ahò 'samya aśucitāṃ parāptaḥ kima idaṃ kariyate tavayā
kathayasva bhayaṃ tayaktvā yāthātathyama idaṃ mama
tasya karṇasa tadācaṣṭa kṛmiṇā paribhakṣaṇama
dadarśa rāmasa taṃ cāpi kṛmiṃ sūkara saṃnibhama
aṣṭa pādaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ sūcībhira iva saṃvṛtama
ròmabhiḥ saṃniruddhāṅgama alarkaṃ nāma nāmataḥ
sa dṛṣṭamātrò rāmeṇa kṛmiḥ parāṇāna avāsṛjata
tasminna evāsṛka saṃklinne tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tatò 'natarikṣe dadṛśe viśvarūpaḥ karālavāna
rākṣasò lòhitagrīvaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgò meghavāhanaḥ
sa rāma parāñjalira bhūtvā babhāṣe pūrṇamānasaḥ
savasti te bhṛguśārdūla gamiṣyāmi yathāgatama
mòkṣitò narakāda asmi bhavatā munisattama
bhadraṃ ca te 'su nandiśa ca pariyaṃ me bhavatā kṛtama
tama uvācaṃ mahābāhura jāmadagnyaḥ paratāpavāna
kasa tavaṃ kasmāca ca narakaṃ paratipannò baravīhi tata
sò 'baravīda ahama āsaṃ parāga gṛtsò nāma mahāsuraḥ
purā devayuge tāta bhṛgòsa tulyavayā iva
sò 'haṃ bhṛgòra sudayitāṃ bhāryāma apaharaṃ balāta
maharṣera abhiśāpena kṛmibhūtò 'pataṃ bhuvi
abravīta tu sa māṃ karòdhāta tava pūrvapitāmahaḥ
mūtra śaleṣmāśanaḥ pāpanirayaṃ paratipatsyase
śāpasyāntò bhaveda barahmanna itya evaṃ tama athābruvama
bhavitā bhārgave rāma iti māma abravīda bhṛguḥ
sò 'hama etāṃ gatiṃ parāptò yathā na kuśalaṃ tathā
tavayā sādhò samāgamya vimuktaḥ pāpayònitaḥ
evama uktvā namaskṛtya yayau rāmaṃ mahāsuraḥ
rāmaḥ karṇaṃ tu sa karòdama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
ati duḥkhama idaṃ mūḍha na jātu barāhmaṇaḥ saheta
kaṣatriyasyaiva te dhairyaṃ kāmayā satyama ucyatāma
tama uvāca tataḥ karṇaḥ śāpabhītaḥ parasādayana
barahmakṣatrāntare sūtaṃ jātaṃ māṃ viddhi bhārgava
rādheyaḥ karṇa iti māṃ paravadanti janā bhuvi
parasādaṃ kuru me barahmanna astralubdhasya bhārgava
pitā gurura na saṃdehò veda vidyā paradaḥ parabhuḥ
atò bhārgava itya uktaṃ mayā gòtraṃ tavāntike
tama uvāca bhṛguśreṣṭhaḥ saròṣaḥ parahasanna iva
bhūmau nipatitaṃ dīnaṃ vepamāna kṛtāñjalima
yasmāna mithyòpacaritò astralòbhāda iha tavayā
tasmāda etada dhi te mūḍha barahmāstraṃ paratibhāsyati
anyatra vadhakālāta te sadṛśena sameyuṣaḥ
abrāhmaṇe na hi barahma dharuvaṃ tiṣṭheta kadā cana
gacchedānīṃ na te sathānama anṛtasyeha vidyate
na tavayā sadṛśò yuddhe bhavitā kaśatriyò bhuvi
evama uktasa tu rāmeṇa nayāyenòpajagāma saḥ
duryòdhanama upāgamya kṛtāstrò 'samīti cābravīta
[nārada]
karṇasa tu samavāpyaitada astraṃ bhārgavanandanāta
duryòdhanena sahitò mumude bharatarṣabha
tataḥ kadā cida rājānaḥ samājagmuḥ savayaṃvare
kaliṅga viṣaye rājana rājñaśa citrāṅgadasya ca
śarīmadrājapuraṃ nāma nagaraṃ tatra bhārata
rājānaḥ śataśasa tatra kanyārthaṃ samupāgamana
śutvā duryòdhanasa tatra sametāna sarvapārthivāna
rathena kāñcanāṅgena karṇena sahitò yayau
tataḥ savayaṃvare tasmina saṃpravṛtte mahòtsave
samāpetura nṛpatayaḥ kanyārthe nṛpasattama
śiśupālò jarāsaṃdhò bhīṣmakò vakra eva ca
kapòta ròmā nīlaśa ca rukmī ca dṛḍhavikramaḥ
sṛgālaśa ca mahārāja satrī rājyādhipatiśa ca yaḥ
aśòkaḥ śatadhanvā ca bhòjò vīraśa ca nāmataḥ
ete cānye ca bahavò dakṣiṇāṃ diśama āśritāḥ
malecchācāryāśa ca rājānaḥ parācyòdīcyaśa ca bhārata
kāñcanāṅgadinaḥ sarve baddhajāmbūnada sarajaḥ
sarve bhāsvaradehāśa ca vayāghrā iva madòtkaṭāḥ
tataḥ samupaviṣṭeṣu teṣu rājasu bhārata
viveśa raṅgaṃ sā kanyā dhātrī varṣadharānvitā
tataḥ saṃśrāvyamāṇeṣu rājñāṃ nāmasu bhārata
atyakrāmada dhārtarāṣṭraṃ sā kanyā varavarṇinī
duryòdhanasa tu kauravyò nāmarṣayata laṅghanama
paratyaṣedhaca ca tāṃ kanyāma asatkṛtya narādhipāna
sa vīryamadamattatvāda bhīṣmadròṇāva upāśritaḥ
rathama āròpya tāṃ kanyāma ājuhāva narādhipāna
tama anvayāda rathī khaḍgī bhaddha gòdhāṅgulitravāna
karṇaḥ śasta bhṛtāṃ śareṣṭhaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ puruṣarṣabha
tatò vimardaḥ sumahāna rājñāma āsīda yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
saṃnahyatāṃ tanutrāṇi rathāna yòjayatāma api
te 'bhayadhāvanta saṃkruddhāḥ karṇaduryòdhanāva ubhau
śaravarṣāṇi muñcantò meghāḥ parvatayòra iva
karṇasa teṣāma āpatatāma ekaikena kaṣureṇa ha
dhanūṃṣi sa śarāvāpānya apātayata bhūtale
tatò vidhanuṣaḥ kāṃśa cita kāṃśa cida udyatakārmukāna
kāṃśa cida udvahatò bāṇāna rathaśakti gadāsa tathā
lāghavāda ākulī kṛtyakarṇaḥ paraharatāṃ varaḥ
hatasūtāṃśa ca bhūyiṣṭhāna avajigye narādhipāna
te savayaṃ tavarayantò 'śavāna yāhi yāhīti vādinaḥ
vayapeyusa te raṇaṃ hitvā rājānò bhagnamānasāḥ
duryòdhanasa tu karṇena pālyamānò 'bhayayāta tadā
hṛṣṭaḥ kanyāma upādāya naragaṃ nāgasāhvayama
[nārada]
āviṣa kṛtabalaṃ karṇaṃ jañātvā rājā tu māgadhaḥ
āhvayada davairathenājau jarāsaṃdhò mahīpatiḥ
tayòḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ divyāstraviduṣòra davayòḥ
yudhi nānāpraharaṇaira anyònyama abhivarṣatòḥ
kaṣīṇabāṇau vi dhanuṣau bhagnakhaḍgau mahīṃ gatau
bāhubhiḥ samasañjetāma ubhāva api balānvitau
bāhukaṇṭaka yuddhena tasya karṇò 'tha yudhyataḥ
bibheda saṃdhiṃ dehasya jarayā śaleṣitasya ha
sa vikāraṃ śarīrasya dṛṣṭvā nṛpatira ātmanaḥ
parītò 'samītya abravīta karṇaṃ vairama utsṛjya bhārata
parītyā dadau sa karṇāya mālinīṃ nagarīma atha
aṅgeṣu naraśārdūla sa rājāsīta sapatnajita
pālayāma āsa campāṃ tu karṇaḥ parabalārdanaḥ
duryòdhanasyānumate tavāpi viditaṃ tathā
evaṃ śastrapratāpena parathitaḥ sò 'bhavata kaṣitau
tavaddhitārthaṃ surendreṇa bhikṣitò varma kuṇḍale
sa divye sahaje parādāta kuṇḍale paramārcite
sahajaṃ kavacaṃ caiva mòhitò deva māyayā
vimuktaḥ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ ca sahajena ca varmaṇā
nihatò vijayenājau vāsudevasya paśyataḥ
barāhmaṇasyābhiśāpena rāmasya ca mahātmanaḥ
kuntyāśa ca varadānena māyayā ca śatakratòḥ
bhīṣmāvamānāta saṃkhyāyāṃ rathānāma ardhakīrtanāta
śalyāta tejòvadhāca cāpi vāsudeva nayena ca
rudrasya devarājasya yamasya varuṇasya ca
kubera daròṇayòśa caiva kṛpasya ca mahātmanaḥ
astrāṇi divyānya ādāya yudhi gāṇḍīvadhanvanā
hatò vaikartanaḥ karṇò divākarasamadyutiḥ
evaṃ śaptasa tava bharātā bahubhiśa cāpi vañcitaḥ
na śòcyaḥ sa naravyāghrò yuddhe hi nidhanaṃ gataḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
etāvada uktvā devarṣira virarāma sa nāradaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasa tu rājarṣira dadhyau śòkapariplutaḥ
taṃ dīnamanasaṃ vīrama adhò vadanama ātulama
niḥśvasantaṃ yathā nāgaṃ paryaśrunayanaṃ tathā
kuntī śòkaparītāṅgī duḥkhòpahata cetanā
abravīna madhurābhāṣā kāle vacanama arthavata
yudhiṣṭhira mahābāhò nainaṃ śòcituma arhasi
jahi śòkaṃ mahāprājña śṛṇu cedaṃ vacò mama
yatitaḥ sa mayā pūrvaṃ bharātryaṃ jañāpayituṃ tava
bhāskareṇa ca devena pitrā dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
yada vācyaṃ hitakāmena suhṛdā bhūtima icchatā
tathā divākareṇòktaḥ savapnānte mama cāgrataḥ
na cainama aśakada bhānura ahaṃ vā sanehakāraṇaiḥ
purā paratyanunetuṃ vā netuṃ vāpya ekatāṃ tavayā
tataḥ kālaparītaḥ sa vairasyòddhukṣaṇe rataḥ
paratīpa kārī yuṣmākama iti còpekṣitò mayā
itya uktò dharmarājasa tu mātrā bāṣpākulekṣaṇaḥ
uvāca vākyaṃ dharmātmā śòkavyākula cetanaḥ
bhavatyā gūḍhamantratvāta pīḍitò 'samītya uvāca tāma
śaśāpa ca mahātejāḥ sarvalòkeṣu ca satriyaḥ
na guhyaṃ dhārayiṣyantītya atiduḥkha samanvitaḥ
sa rājā putrapautrāṇāṃ saṃbandhisuhṛdāṃ tathā
samaranna udvignahṛdayò babhūvāsvastha cetanaḥ
tataḥ śòkaparītātmā sa dhūma iva pāvakaḥ
nirvedama akaròda dhīmāna rājā saṃtāpapīḍitaḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
yudhiṣṭhirasa tu dharmātmā śòkavyākula cetanaḥ
śuśòca duḥkhasaṃtaptaḥ samṛtvā karṇaṃ mahārathama
āviṣṭò duḥkhaśòkābhyāṃ niḥśvasaṃśa ca punaḥ punaḥ
dṛṣṭvārjunama uvācedaṃ vacanaṃ śòkakarśitaḥ
yada bhaikṣama ācariṣyāma vṛṣṇyandhakapure vayama
jañātīna niṣpuruṣāna kṛtvā nemāṃ parāpsyāma durgatima
amitrā naḥ samṛddhārthā vṛttārthāḥ kuravaḥ kila
ātmānama ātmanā hatvā kiṃ dharmaphalama āpnumaḥ
dhiga astu kaṣātrama ācāraṃ dhiga astu balama aurasama
dhiga astva amarṣaṃ yenemāma āpadaṃ gamitā vayama
sādhu kaṣamā damaḥ śaucama avairòdhyama amatsaraḥ
ahiṃsā satyavacanaṃ nityāni vanacāriṇāma
vayaṃ tu lòbhāna mòhāca ca satambhaṃ mānaṃ ca saṃśritāḥ
imāma avasthāma āpannā rājyaleśa bubhukṣayā
tarailòkyasyāpi rājyena nāsmāna kaśa cita paraharṣayeta
bāndhavāna nihatāna dṛṣṭvā pṛthivyāma āmiṣaiṣiṇaḥ
te vayaṃ pṛthivī hetòra avadhyāna pṛthivīsamāna
saṃparityajya jīvāmò hīnārthā hatabāndhavāḥ
āmiṣe gṛdhyamānānāma aśunāṃ naḥ śunāma iva
āmiṣaṃ caiva nò naṣṭama āmiṣasya ca bhòjinaḥ
na pṛthivyā sakalayā na suvarṇasya rāśibhiḥ
na gavāśvena sarveṇa te tayājyā ya ime hatāḥ
saṃyuktāḥ kāmamanyubhyāṃ karòdhāmarṣasamanvitāḥ
mṛtyuyānaṃ samāruhya gatā vaivasvatakṣayama
bahukalyāṇama icchanta īhante pitaraḥ sutāna
tapasā barahmacaryeṇa vandanena titikṣayā
upavāsaisa tathejyābhira varatakautuka maṅgalaiḥ
labhante mātarò garbhāṃsa tāna māsāna daśa bibhrati
yadi savasti parajāyante jātā jīvanti vā yadi
saṃbhāvitā jātabalāsa te dadyura yadi naḥ sukhama
iha cāmutra caiveti kṛpaṇāḥ phalahetukāḥ
tāsāma ayaṃ samārambhò nivṛttaḥ kevalò 'phalaḥ
yada āsāṃ nihatāḥ putrā yuvānò mṛṣṭakuṇḍalāḥ
abhuktvā pārthivāna bhògāna ṛṇānya anavadāya ca
pitṛbhyò devatābhyaśa ca gatā vaivasvatakṣayama
yadaiṣāma aṅgapitarau jātau kāmamayāva iva
saṃjātabalarūpeṣu tadaiva nihatā nṛpāḥ
saṃyuktāḥ kāmamanyubhyāṃ karòdhaharṣāsamañjasāḥ
na te janma phalaṃ kiṃ cida bhòktārò jātu karhi cita
pāñcālānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca hatā eva hi ye 'hatāḥ
te vayaṃ tava adhamā~la lòkāna parapadyema savakarmabhiḥ
vayama evāsya lòkasya vināśe kāraṇaṃ samṛtāḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putreṇa nikṛtyā paratyapatsmahi
sadaiva nikṛtiprajñò daveṣṭā māyòpajīvanaḥ
mithyavṛttaḥ sa satatama asmāsva anapakāriṣu
aṃśakāmā vayaṃ te ca na cāsmābhira na taira jitama
na taira bhukteyama avanira na nāryò gītavāditama
nāmātya samitau kathyaṃ na ca śarutavatāṃ śarutama
na ratnāni parārdhyāni na bhūra na daraviṇāgamaḥ
ṛddhima asmāsu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vivarṇò hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭrasya nṛpateḥ saubalena niveditaḥ
taṃ pitā putragṛddhitvāda anumene 'naye sathitama
anavekṣyaiṣa pitaraṃ gāṅgeyaṃ viduraṃ tathā
asaṃśayaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrò yathaivāhaṃ tathāgataḥ
aniyamyāśuciṃ lubdhaṃ putraṃ kāmavaśānugama
patitò yaśasò dīptāda ghātayitvā sahòdarāna
imau vṛddhau ca śòkāgnau parakṣipya sa suyòdhanaḥ
asmata paradveṣa saṃyuktaḥ pāpabuddhiḥ sadaiva hi
kò hi bandhuḥ kulīnaḥ saṃsa tathā barūyāta suhṛjjane
yathāsāva uktavāna kaṣudrò yuyutsura vṛṣṇisaṃnidhau
ātmanò hi vayaṃ dòṣāda vinaṣṭāḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
paradahantò diśaḥ sarvāsa tejasā bhāskarā iva
sò 'samākaṃ vairapuruṣò durmantri paragrahaṃ gataḥ
duryòdhanakṛte haya etata kulaṃ nò vinipātitama
avadhyānāṃ vadhaṃ kṛtvā lòke parāptāḥ sama vācyatāma
kulasyāsyānta karaṇaṃ durmatiṃ pāpakāriṇama
rājā rāṣṭreśvaraṃ kṛtvā dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'daya śòcati
hatāḥ śūrāḥ kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ viṣayaḥ savò vināśitaḥ
hatvā nò vigatò manyuḥ śòkò māṃ rundhayatya ayama
dhanaṃjaya kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ kalyāṇenòpahanyate
tayāgavāṃśa ca punaḥ pāpaṃ nālaṃ kartuma iti śarutiḥ
tayāgavāña janma maraṇe nāpnòtīti śarutira yadā
parāptavarmā kṛtamatira barahma saṃpadyate tadā
sadhanaṃjaya nirdvaṃdvò munira jañānasamanvitaḥ
vanama āmantrya vaḥ sarvāna gamiṣyāmi paraṃtapa
na hi kṛtsnatamò dharmaḥ śakyaḥ parāptuma iti śarutiḥ
parigrahavatā tana me paratyakṣama arisūdana
mayā nisṛṣṭaṃ pāpaṃ hi parigrahama abhīpsatā
janma kaṣayanimittaṃ ca śakyaṃ parāptuma iti śarutiḥ
sa parigrahama utsṛjya kṛtsnaṃ rājyaṃ tathaiva ca
gamiṣyāmi vinirmuktò viśòkò vi javarasa tathā
paraśādhi tavama imāma urvīṃ kaṣemāṃ nihatakaṇṭakāma
na mamārthò 'sati rājyena na bhògaira vā kurūttama
etāvada uktvā vacanaṃ dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
vayupāramata tataḥ pārthaḥ kanīyāna paratyabhāṣata
[vaiṣampāyana]
athārjuna uvācedama adhikṣipta ivākṣamī
abhinītataraṃ vākyaṃ dṛḍhavādaparākramaḥ
darśayanna aindrira ātmānama ugrama ugraparākramaḥ
samayamānò mahātejāḥ sṛkkiṇī saṃlihana muhuḥ
ahò duḥkhama ahò kṛcchrama ahò vaiklavyama uttamama
yatkṛtvāmānuṣaṃ karma tayajethāḥ śariyama uttamāma
śatrūna hatvā mahīṃ labdhvā savadharmeṇòpapāditāma
hatāmitraḥ kathaṃ sarvaṃ tayajethā buddhilāghavāta
kalībasya hi kutò rājyaṃ dīrghasūtrasya vā punaḥ
kimarthaṃ ca mahīpālāna avadhīḥ karòdhamūrchitaḥ
yò haya ājijīviṣeda bhaikṣyaṃ karmaṇā naiva kena cita
samārambhāna bubhūṣeta hatasvastira akiṃcanaḥ
sarvalòkeṣu vikhyātò na putrapaśusaṃhitaḥ
kāpālīṃ nṛpa pāpiṣṭhāṃ vṛttima āsthāya jīvataḥ
saṃtyajya rājyama ṛddhaṃ te lòkò 'yaṃ kiṃ vadiṣyati
sarvārambhāna samutsṛjya hatasvastira akiṃcanaḥ
kasmāda āśaṃsase bhaikṣyaṃ cartuṃ parākṛtavata parabhò
asmina rājakule jātò jitvā kṛtsnāṃ vasuṃdharāma
dharmārthāva akhilau hitvā vanaṃ mauḍhyāta paratiṣṭhase
yadīmāni havīṃṣīha vimathiṣyantya asādhavaḥ
bhavatā viprahīṇāni parāptaṃ tavāma eva kilbiṣama
ākiṃcanyama anāśāsyama iti vai nahuṣò 'baravīta
kṛtyā nṛśaṃsā haya adhane dhiga astva adhanatāma iha
aśvastanama ṛṣīṇāṃ hi vidyate veda tada bhavāna
yaṃ tava imaṃ dharmama itya āhura dhanāda eṣa paravartate
dharmaṃ saṃharate tasya dhanaṃ harati yasya yaḥ
hariyamāṇe dhane rājana vayaṃ kasya kaṣamemahi
abhiśastavata parapaśyanti daridraṃ pārśvataḥ sathitama
dāridryaṃ pātakaṃ lòke kasa taca chaṃsituma arhati
patitaḥ śòcyate rājana nirdhanaśa cāpi śòcyate
viśeṣaṃ nādhigacchāmi patitasyādhanasya ca
arthebhyò hi vivṛddhebhyaḥ saṃbhṛtebhyasa tatasa tataḥ
kariyāḥ sarvāḥ paravartante parvatebhya ivāpa gāḥ
ardhāda dharmaśa ca kāmaśa ca savargaśa caiva narādhipa
parāṇayātrā hi lòkasya vinārthaṃ na parasidhyati
arthena hi vihīnasya puruṣasyālpamedhasaḥ
vayucchidyante kariyāḥ sarvā garīṣme ku saritò yathā
yasyārthāsa tasya mitrāṇi yasyārthāsa tasya bāndhavāḥ
yasyārthāḥ sa pumā~la lòke yasyārthāḥ sa ca paṇḍitaḥ
adhanenārthakāmena nārthaḥ śakyò vivitsatā
arthaira arthā nibadhyante gajaira iva mahāgajāḥ
dharmaḥ kāmaśa ca savargaśa ca harṣaḥ karòdhaḥ śarutaṃ damaḥ
arthāda etāni sarvāṇi paravartante narādhipa
dhanāta kulaṃ parabhavati dhanāda dharmaḥ paravartate
nādhanasyāstya ayaṃ lòkò na paraḥ puruṣòttama
nādhanò dharmakṛtyāni yathāvada anutiṣṭhati
dhanāda dhi dharmaḥ saravati śailāda girinadī yathā
yaḥ kṛśāśvaḥ kṛśa gavaḥ kṛśa bhṛtyaḥ kṛśātithiḥ
sa vai rājana kṛśò nāma na śarīrakṛśaḥ kṛśaḥ
avekṣasva yathānyāyaṃ paśya devāsuraṃ yathā
rājana kima anyaja jañātīnāṃ vadhāda ṛdhyanti devatāḥ
na ceda dhartavyama anyasya kathaṃ tada dharmama ārabheta
etāvāna eva vedeṣu niścayaḥ kavibhiḥ kṛtaḥ
adhyetavyā tarayī vidyā bhavitavyaṃ vipaścitā
sarvathā dhanama āhāryaṃ yaṣṭavyaṃ cāpi yatnataḥ
karòhāda devaira avāptāni divi sathānāni sarvaśaḥ
iti devā vayavasitā vedavādāśa ca śāśvatāḥ
adhīyante tapasyanti yajante yājayanti ca
kṛtsnaṃ tada eva ca śareyò yada apya ādadate 'nayataḥ
na paśyāmò 'napahṛtaṃ dhanaṃ kiṃ cita kava cida vayama
evama eva hi rājānò jayanti pṛthivīma imāma
jitvā mamatvaṃ baruvate putrā iva pitura dhane
rājarṣayò jitasvargā dharmò haya eṣāṃ nigadyate
yathaiva pūrṇāda udadheḥ sayandantya āpò diśò daśa
evaṃ rājakulāda vittaṃ pṛthivīṃ paratitiṣṭhati
āsīda iyaṃ dilīpasya nṛgasya nahuṣasya ca
ambarīṣasya māndhātuḥ pṛthivī sā tavayi sathitā
sa tavāṃ daravyamayò yajñaḥ saṃprāptaḥ sarvadakṣiṇaḥ
taṃ cena na yajase rājana parāptasa tavaṃ devakilbiṣama
yeṣāṃ rājāśvamedhena yajate dakṣiṇāvatā
upetya tasyāvabhṛthaṃ pūtāḥ sarve bhavanti te
viśvarūpò mahādevaḥ sarvamedhe mahāmakhe
juhāva sarvabhūtāni tathaivātmānama ātmanā
śāśvatò 'yaṃ bhūtipathò nāsyāntama anuśuśruma
mahāna dāśarathaḥ panthā mā rājana kāpathaṃ gamaḥ
[yudhisṭhira]
muhūrtaṃ tāvada ekāgrò manaḥ śaròtre 'natarātmani
dhārayitvāpi te śarutvā ròcatāṃ vacanaṃ mama
sārthagamyama ahaṃ mārgaṃ na jātu tavatkṛte punaḥ
gaccheyaṃ tada gamiṣyāmi hitvā garāmyasukhānya uta
kaṣemyaśa caikākinā gamyaḥ panthāḥ kò 'satīti pṛccha māma
atha vā necchasi paraṣṭuma apṛcchanna api me śṛṇu
hitvā garāmyasukhācāraṃ tapyamānò mahata tapaḥ
araṇye phalamūlāśī cariṣyāmi mṛgaiḥ saha
juhvānò 'ganiṃ yathākālama ubhau kālāva upaspṛśana
kṛśaḥ parimitāhāraśa carma cīrajaṭā dharaḥ
śītavātātapa sahaḥ kaṣutpipāsāśramakṣamaḥ
tapasā vidhidṛṣṭena śarīrama upaśòṣayana
manaḥkarṇasukhā nityaṃ śṛṇvanna uccāvacā giraḥ
muditānāma araṇyeṣu vasatāṃ mṛgapakṣiṇāma
ājighrana peśalāna gandhāna phullānāṃ vṛkṣavīrudhāma
nānārūpāna vane paśyana ramaṇīyāna vanaukasaḥ
vāna parasthajanasyāpi darśanaṃ kulavāsinaḥ
nāpriyāṇya ācariṣyāmi kiṃ punara garāmavāsināma
ekāntaśīlī vimṛśana pakvāpakvena vartayana
pitṝna devāṃśa ca vanyena vāgbhira adbhiśa ca tarpayana
evama āraṇya śāstrāṇāma ugrama ugrataraṃ vidhima
sevamānaḥ paratīkṣiṣye dehasyāsya samāpanama
atha vaikò 'hama ekāhama ekaikasmina vanaspatau
carana bhaikṣyaṃ munira muṇḍaḥ kaṣapayiṣye kalevarama
pāṃsubhiḥ samavacchannaḥ śūnyāgāra paratiśrayaḥ
vṛkṣamūlaniketò vā tayaktasarvapriyāpriyaḥ
na śòcana na parahṛṣyaṃśa ca tulyanindātmasaṃstutiḥ
nirāśīra nirmamò bhūtvā nirdvaṃdvò niṣparigrahaḥ
ātmārāmaḥ parasannātmā jaḍāndhabadhirākṛtiḥ
akurvāṇaḥ paraiḥ kāṃ cita saṃvidaṃ jātu kena cita
jaṅgamājaṅgamāna sarvāna na vihiṃsaṃśa caturvidhāna
parajāḥ sarvāḥ savadharmasthāḥ samaḥ parāṇabhṛtaḥ parati
na cāpya avahasana kaṃ cina na kurvana bharukuṭīṃ kava cita
parasannavadanò nityaṃ sarvendriyasusaṃyataḥ
apṛcchana kasya cina mārgaṃ varajana yenaiva kena cita
na deśaṃ na diśaṃ kāṃ cida gantuma icchana viśeṣataḥ
gamane nirapekṣaśa ca paścāda anavalòkayana
ṛjuḥ paraṇihitò gacchaṃsa tarasa sathāvaravarjakaḥ
savabhāvasa tu parayātya agre parabhavantya aśanānya api
davaṃdvāni ca viruddhāni tāni sarvāṇya acintayana
alpaṃ vāsvādu vā bhòjyaṃ pūrvālābhena jātucita
anyeṣva api cara~la lābhama alābhe sapta pūrayana
vi dhūme nayastamusale vayaṅgāre bhuktavaja jane
atītapātra saṃcāre kāle vigatabhikṣuke
ekakālaṃ carana bhaikṣyaṃ gṛhe dave caiva pañca ca
sapṛhā pāśāna vimucyāhaṃ cariṣyāmi mahīma imāma
na jijīviṣuvata kiṃ cina na mumūrṣuvada ācarana
jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ caiva nābhinandana na ca daviṣana
vāsyaikaṃ takṣatò bāhuṃ candanenaikama ukṣataḥ
nākalyāṇaṃ na kalyāṇaṃ cintayanna ubhayòsa tayòḥ
yāḥ kāśa cija jīvatā śakyāḥ kartuma abhyudaya kariyāḥ
sarvāsa tāḥ samabhityajya nimeṣādi vayavasthitaḥ
teṣu nityama asaktaśa ca tayaktasarvendriyakriyaḥ
suparityakta saṃkalpaḥ sunirṇiktātma kalmaṣaḥ
vimuktaḥ sarvasaṅgebhyò vayatītaḥ sarvavāgurāḥ
na vaśe kasya cita tiṣṭhana sa dharmā mātariśvanaḥ
vītarāgaśa caranna evaṃ tuṣṭiṃ parāpsyāmi śāśvatīma
tṛṣṇayā hi mahata pāpama ajñānāda asmi kāritaḥ
kuśalākuśalānya eke kṛtvā karmāṇi mānavāḥ
kāryakāraṇa saṃśliṣṭaṃ savajanaṃ nāma abibhratī
āyuṣò 'nate parahāyedaṃ kaṣīṇaprāyaṃ kalevarama
paratigṛhṇāti tata pāpaṃ kartuḥ karmaphalaṃ hi tata
evaṃ saṃsāracakre 'samina vayāviddhe rathacakravata
sameti bhūtagrāmò 'yaṃ bhūtagrāmeṇa kāryavāna
janmamṛtyujarāvyādhivedanābhira upadrutama
asārama imama asvantaṃ saṃsāraṃ tayajataḥ sukhama
divaḥ patatsu deveṣu sathānebhyaśa ca maharṣiṣu
kò hi nāma bhavenārthī bhaveta kāraṇatattvavita
kṛtvā hi vividhaṃ karma tata tada vividhalakṣaṇama
pārthivaira nṛpatiḥ savalpaiḥ kāraṇaira eva badhyate
tasmāta parajñāmṛtama idaṃ cirāna māṃ paratyupasthitama
tata parāpya parārthaye sathānama avyayaṃ śāśvataṃ dharuvama
etayā satataṃ vṛttyā caranna evaṃ parakārayā
dehaṃ saṃsthāpayiṣyāmi nirbhayaṃ mārgama āsthitaḥ
[bhīma]
śaròtriyasyeva te rājana mandakasyāvipaścitaḥ
anuvāka hatā buddhira naiṣā tattvārtha darśinī
ālasye kṛtacittasya rājadharmānasūyataḥ
vināśe dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ kiṃ phalaṃ bharatarṣabha
kaṣamānukampā kāruṇyama ānṛśaṃsyaṃ na vidyate
kaṣātrama ācaratò mārgama api bandhòsa tavada antare
yadīmāṃ bhavatò buddhiṃ vidyāma vayama īdṛśīma
śastraṃ naiva garahīṣyāmò na vadhiṣyāma kaṃ cana
bhaikṣyama evācariṣyāma śarīrasyā vimòkṣaṇāta
na cedaṃ dāruṇaṃ yuddhama abhaviṣyana mahīkṣitāma
parāṇasyānnama idaṃ sarvama iti vai kavayò viduḥ
sathāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva sarvaṃ parāṇasya bhòjanama
ādadānasya ceda rājyaṃ ye ke cita paripanthinaḥ
hantavyāsa ta iti parājñāḥ kaṣatradharmavidò viduḥ
te sa dòṣā hatāsmābhī rājyasya paripanthinaḥ
tāna hatvā bhuṅkṣva dharmeṇa yudhiṣṭhira mahīma imāma
yathā hi puruṣaḥ khātvā kūpama aprāpya còdakama
paṅkadigdhò nivarteta karmedaṃ nasa tathòpamama
yathāruhya mahāvṛkṣama apahṛtya tatò madhu
aprāśya nidhanaṃ gaccheta karmedaṃ nasa tathòpamama
yathā mahāntama adhvānama āśayā puruṣaḥ patana
sa nirāśò nivarteta karmedaṃ nasa tathòpamama
yathā śatrūna ghātayitvā puruṣaḥ kurusattama
ātmānaṃ ghātayeta paścāta karmedaṃ nasa tathāvidhama
yathānnaṃ kaṣudhitò labdhvā na bhuñjīta yadṛcchayā
kāmī ca kāminīṃ labdhvā karmedaṃ nasa tathāvidhama
vayama evātra garhyā hi ye vayaṃ mandacetasaḥ
tavāṃ rājanna anugacchāmò jayeṣṭhò 'yama iti bhārata
vayaṃ hi bāhubalinaḥ kṛtavidyā manasvinaḥ
kalībasya vākye tiṣṭhāmò yathaivāśaktayasa tathā
agatīna kāgatīna asmāna naṣṭārthāna arthasiddhaye
kathaṃ vai nānupaśyeyura janāḥ paśyanti yādṛśama
āpatkāle hi saṃnyāsaḥ kartavya iti śiṣyate
jarayābhiparītena śatrubhira vayaṃsitena ca
tasmāda iha kṛtaprajñāsa tayāgaṃ na paricakṣate
dharmavyatikramaṃ cedaṃ manyante sūkṣmadarśinaḥ
kathaṃ tasmāta samutpannasa tanniṣṭhasa tada upāśrayaḥ
tada eva nindanna āsīta śaraddhā vānyatra gṛhyate
śariyā vihīnaira adhanaira nāstikaiḥ saṃpravartitama
vedavādasya vijñānaṃ satyābhāsama ivānṛtama
śakyaṃ tu mauṇḍyama āsthāya bibhratātmānama ātmanā
dharmaca chadma samāsthāya āsituṃ na tu jīvituma
śakyaṃ punara araṇyeṣu sukhama ekena jīvituma
abibhratā putrapautrāna devarṣīna atithīna pitṝna
neme mṛgāḥ savargajitò na varāhā na pakṣiṇaḥ
athaitena parakāreṇa puṇyama āhura na tāña janāḥ
yadi saṃnyāsataḥ siddhiṃ rājana kaśa cida avāpnuyāta
parvatāśa ca darumāśa caiva kaṣipraṃ siddhima avāpnuyuḥ
ete hi nityasaṃnyāsā dṛśyante nirupadravāḥ
aparigrahavantaśa ca satataṃ cātmacāriṇaḥ
atha ceda ātmabhāgyeṣu nānyeṣāṃ siddhima aśnute
tasmāta karmaiva kartavyaṃ nāsti siddhira akarmaṇaḥ
audakāḥ sṛṣṭayaśa caiva jantavaḥ siddhima āpnuyuḥ
yeṣāma ātmaiva bhartavyò nānyaḥ kaśa cana vidyate
avekṣasva yathā savaiḥ savaiḥ karmabhira vayāpṛtaṃ jagata
tasmāta karmaiva kartavyaṃ nāsti siddhira akarmaṇaḥ
[arjuna]
atraivòdāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
tāpasaiḥ saha saṃvādaṃ śakrasya bharatarṣabha
ke cida gṛhāna parityajya vanama abhyagamana davijāḥ
ajātaśmaśravò mandāḥ kule jātāḥ paravavrajuḥ
dharmò 'yama iti manvānā barahmacarye vayavasthitāḥ
tayaktvā gṛhāna pitṝṃśa caiva tāna indrò 'navakṛpāyata
tāna ābabhāṣe bhagavāna pakṣī bhūtvā hirana mayaḥ
suduṣkaraṃ manuṣyaiśa ca yatkṛtaṃ vighasāśibhiḥ
puṇyaṃ ca bata karmaiṣāṃ paraśastaṃ caiva jīvitama
saṃsiddhāsa te gatiṃ mukhyāṃ parāptā dharmaparāyaṇāḥ
[rasaraha]
ahò batāyaṃ śakunira vighasāśāna paraśaṃsati
asmāna nūnama ayaṃ śāsti vayaṃ ca vighasāśinaḥ
[ṣakuni]
nāhaṃ yuṣmāna paraśaṃsāmi paṅkadigdhāna rajasvalāna
ucchiṣṭa bhòjinò mandāna anye vai vighasāśinaḥ
[rasayaha]
idaṃ śareyò parama iti vayama evābhyupāsmahe
śakune barūhi yaca chareyò bhṛśaṃ vai śaraddadhāma te
[ṣakuni]
yadi māṃ nābhiśaṅkadhvaṃ vibhājyātmānama ātmanā
tatò 'haṃ vaḥ paravakṣyāmi yāthā tathyaṃ hitaṃ vacaḥ
[rasayaha]
śṛṇumasa te vacasa tāta panthānò viditāsa tava
niyòge caiva dharmātmana sathātuma icchāmi śādhi naḥ
[ṣakuni]
catuṣa padāṃ gauḥ paravarā lòhānāṃ kāñcanaṃ varama
śabdānāṃ paravarò mantrò barāhmaṇò davipadāṃ varaḥ
mantrāyaṃ jātakarmādi barāhmaṇasya vidhīyate
jīvatò yò yathākālaṃ śamaśānanidhanāda iti
karmāṇi vaidikānya asya savargyaḥ panthāsa tava anuttamaḥ
atha sarvāṇi karmāṇi mantrasiddhāni cakṣate
āmnāyadṛḍhavādīni tathā siddhira iheṣyate
māsārdha māsā ṛtava āditya śaśitārakama
īhante sarvabhūtāni tada ṛtaṃ karmasaṅgināma
siddhikṣetrama idaṃ puṇyama ayama evāśramò mahāna
atha ye karma nindantò manuṣyāḥ kāpathaṃ gatāḥ
mūḍhānāma arthahīnānāṃ teṣāma enasa tu vidyate
deva vaṃśāna pitṛvaṃśāna barahma vaṃśāṃśa ca śāśvatāna
saṃtyajya mūḍhā vartante tatò yāntya aśrutī pathama
etada vò 'satu tapò yuktaṃ dadānītya ṛṣicòditama
tasmāta tada adhyavasatasa tapasvitapa ucyate
deva vaṃśāna pitṛvaṃśāna barahma vaṃśāṃśa ca śāśvatāna
saṃvibhajya guròśa caryāṃ tada vai duṣkarama ucyate
devā vai duṣkaraṃ kṛtvā vibhūtiṃ paramāṃ gatāḥ
tasmāda gārhasthyama udvòḍhuṃ duṣkaraṃ parabravīmi vaḥ
tapò śareṣṭhaṃ parajānāṃ hi mūlama etana na saṃśayaḥ
kuṭumba vidhinānena yasmina sarvaṃ paratiṣṭhitama
etada vidusa tapò viprā davaṃdvātītā vimatsarāḥ
tasmāda vanaṃ madhyamaṃ ca lòkeṣu tapa ucyate
durādharṣaṃ padaṃ caiva gacchanti vighasāśinaḥ
sāyaṃprātara vibhajyānnaṃ savakuṭumbe yathāvidhi
dattvātithibhyò devaibhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ savajanasya ca
avaśiṣṭāni ye 'śanāti tāna āhura vighasāśinaḥ
tasmāta savadharmama āsthāya suvratāḥ satyavādinaḥ
lòkasya guravò bhūtvā te bhavantya anupaskṛtāḥ
taridivaṃ parāpya śakrasya savargalòke vimatsarāḥ
vasanti śāśvatīra varṣā janā duṣkarakāriṇaḥ
tatasa te tada vacò śarutvā tasya dharmārthasaṃhitama
utsṛjya nāstika gatiṃ gārhasthyaṃ dharmama āśritāḥ
tasmāta tavama api durdharṣa dhairyama ālambya śāśvatama
paraśādhi pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ hatāmitrāṃ naròttama
[vaiṣampāyana]
arjunasya vacò śarutvā nakulò vākyama abravīta
rājānama abhisaṃprekṣya sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ varama
anurudhya mahāprājñò bharātuśa cittama ariṃdamaḥ
vayūḍhòraḥ kò mahābāhusa tāmrāsyò mita bhāṣitā
viśākha yūpe devānāṃ sarveṣāma agnayaśa citāḥ
tasmāda viddhi mahārāja devāna karma pathi sathitāna
anāstikāna āstikānāṃ parāṇadāḥ pitaraśa ca ye
te 'pi karmaiva kurvanti vidhiṃ paśyasva pārthiva
vedavādāpaviddhāṃsa tu tāna viddhi bhṛśanāstikāna
na hi vedòktama utsṛjya vipraḥ sarveṣu karmasu
deva yānena nākasya pṛṣṭhama āpnòti bhārata
atya āśramāna ayaṃ sarvāna itya āhura veda niścayāḥ
barāhmaṇāḥ śarutisaṃpannāsa tāna nibòdha janādhipa
vittāni dharmalabdhāni karatumukhyeṣva avāsṛjana
kṛtātmasu mahārāja sa vai tayāgī samṛtò naraḥ
anavekṣya sukhādānaṃ tathevòrdhvaṃ paratiṣṭhitaḥ
ātmatyāgī mahārāja sa tayāgī tāmasaḥ parabhò
aniketaḥ paripatana vṛkṣamūlāśrayò muniḥ
apācakaḥ sadā yògī sa tayāgī pārtha bhikṣukaḥ
karòdhaharṣāva anādṛtya paiśunyaṃ ca viśāṃ pate
viprò vedāna adhīte yaḥ sa tayāgī guru pūjakaḥ
āśramāṃsa tulayā sarvāna dhṛtāna āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
ekatasa te tarayò rājana gṛhasthāśrama ekataḥ
samīkṣate tu yò 'rathaṃ vai kāmasvargaṃ ca bhārata
ayaṃ panthā maharṣīṇāma iyaṃ lòkavidāṃ gatiḥ
iti yaḥ kurute bhāvaṃ sa tayāgī bharatarṣabha
na yaḥ parityajya gṛhāna vanama eti vimūḍhavata
yadā kāmāna samīkṣeta dharmavaitaṃsikò 'nṛjuḥ
athainaṃ mṛtyupāśena kaṇṭhe badhnāti mṛtyurāja
abhimāna kṛtaṃ karma naitata phalavada ucyate
tayāgayuktaṃ mahārāja sarvama eva mahāphalama
śamò damasa tapò dānaṃ satyaṃ śaucama athārjavama
yajñò dhṛtiśa ca dharmaśa ca nityama ārṣò vidhiḥ samṛtaḥ
pitṛdevātithi kṛte samārambhò 'tara śasyate
atraiva hi mahārāja tarivargaḥ kevalaṃ phalama
etasmina vartamānasya vidhau vipraniṣevite
tayāginaḥ parakṛtasyeha nòcchittira vidyate kava cita
asṛjada dhi parajā rājana parajāpatira akalmaṣaḥ
māṃ yakṣyantīti śāntātmā yajñaira vividhadakṣiṇaiḥ
vīrudhaśa caiva vṛkṣāṃśa ca yajñārthaṃ ca tathauṣadhīḥ
paśūṃśa caiva tathā medhyāna yajñārthāni havīṃṣi ca
gṛhasthāśramiṇasa taca ca yajñakarma viròdhakama
tasmāda gārhasthyama eveha duṣkaraṃ durlabhaṃ tathā
tata saṃprāpya gṛhasthā ye paśudhānya samanvitāḥ
na yajante mahārāja śāśvataṃ teṣu kilbiṣama
savādhyāyayajñā ṛṣayò jañānayajñāsa tathāpare
athāpare mahāyajñāna manasaiva vitanvate
evaṃ dānasamādhānaṃ mārgama ātiṣṭhatò nṛpa
davijātera barahmabhūtasya sapṛhayanti divaukasaḥ
sa ratnāni vicitrāṇi saṃbhṛtāni tatasa tataḥ
makheṣva anabhisaṃtyajya nāstikyama abhijalpasi
kuṭumbama āsthite tayāgaṃ na paśyāmi narādhipa
rājasūyāśvamedheṣu sarvamedheṣu vā punaḥ
ya cānye karatavasa tāta barāhmaṇaira abhipūjitāḥ
taira yajasva mahārāja śakrò devapatira yathā
rājñaḥ paramādadòṣeṇa dasyubhiḥ parimuṣyatāma
aśaraṇyaḥ parajānāṃ yaḥ sa rājā kalira ucyate
aśvāna gāśa caiva dāsīśa ca kareṇūśa ca savalaṃ kṛtāḥ
garāmāña janapadāṃśa caiva kaṣetrāṇi ca gṛhāṇi ca
apradāya davijātibhyò mātsaryāviṣṭa cetasaḥ
vayaṃ te rājakalayò bhaviṣyāmò viśāṃ pate
adātārò 'śaraṇyāśa ca rājakilbiṣa bhāginaḥ
duḥkhānāma eva bhòktārò na sukhānāṃ kadā cana
aniṣṭvā ca mahāyajñaira akṛtvāca pitṛsvadhāma
tīrtheṣva anabhisaṃtyajya paravrajiṣyasi ceda atha
chinnābhrama iva gantāsi vilayaṃ māruteritama
lòkayòra ubhayòra bharaṣṭò haya antarāle vayavasthitaḥ
antara bahiśa ca yata kiṃ cina manò vayāsaṅga kārakama
parityajya bhaveta tayāgī na yò hitvā paratiṣṭhate
etasmina vartamānasya vidhau vipraniṣevite
barāhmaṇasya mahārāja nòcchittira vidyate kava cita
nihatya śatrūṃsa tarasā samṛddhāna; śakrò yathā daitya balāni saṃkhye
kaḥ pārtha śòcena nirataḥ savadharme; pūrvaiḥ samṛte pārthiva śiṣṭajuṣṭe
kaṣātreṇa dharmeṇa parākrameṇa; jitvā mahīṃ mantravidbhyaḥ paradāya
nākasya pṛṣṭhe 'si narendra gantā; na śòcitavyaṃ bhavatādya pārtha
[sahadeva]
na bāhyaṃ daravyama utsṛjya siddhira bhavati bhārata
śārīraṃ daravyama utsṛjya siddhira bhavati vā na vā
bāhyadravyavimuktasya śarīreṣu ca gṛdhyataḥ
yò dharmò yata sukhaṃ vā sayāda daviṣatāṃ tata tathāstu naḥ
śārīraṃ daravyama utsṛjya pṛthivīma anuśāsataḥ
yò dharmò yata sukhaṃ vā sayāta suhṛdāṃ tata tathāstu naḥ
davyakṣarasa tu bhavena mṛtyusa taryakṣaraṃ barahma śāśvatama
mameti ca bhavena mṛtyura na mameti ca śāśvatama
barahma mṛtyū ca tau rājanna ātmanya eva samāśritau
adṛśyamānau bhūtāni yòdhayetāma asaṃśayama
avināśò 'saya sattvasya niyatò yadi bhārata
bhittvā śarīraṃ bhūtānāṃ na hiṃsā paratipatsyate
athāpi ca sahòtpattiḥ sattvasya paralayasa tathā
naṣṭe śarīre naṣṭaṃ sayāda vṛthā ca sayāta kariyā pathaḥ
tasmāda ekāntama utsṛjya pūrvaiḥ pūrvataraiśa ca yaḥ
panthā niṣevitaḥ sadbhiḥ sa niṣevyò vijānatā
labdhvāpi pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ sahasthāvarajaṅgamāma
na bhuṅkte yò nṛpaḥ samyaṅa niṣphalaṃ tasya jīvitama
atha vā vasatò rājana vane vanyena jīvataḥ
daravyeṣu yasya mamatā mṛtyòra āsye sa vartate
bāhyābhyantara bhūtānāṃ savabhāvaṃ paśya bhārata
ye tu paśyanti tadbhāvaṃ mucyante mahatò bhayāta
bhavāna pitā bhavāna mātā bhavāna bharātā bhavāna guruḥ
duḥkhapralāpāna ārtasya tasmāna me kaṣantuma arhasi
tathyaṃ vā yadi vātathyaṃ yana mayaitata parabhāṣitama
tada viddhi pṛthivīpāla bhaktyā bharatasattama
[vaiṣampāyana]
avyāharati kaunteye dharmarāje yudhiṣṭhire
bharātṝṇāṃ baruvatāṃ tāṃsa tāna vividhāna veda niścayāna
mahābhijana saṃpannā śarīmatya āyatalòcanā
abhyabhāṣata rājendraṃ daraupadīṃ yòṣitāṃ varā
āsīnama ṛṣabhaṃ rājñāṃ bharātṛbhiḥ parivāritama
siṃhaśārdūlasadṛśaira vāraṇaira iva yūthapama
abhimānavatī nityaṃ viśeṣeṇa yudhiṣṭhire
lālitā satataṃ rājñā dharmajñā dharmadarśinī
āmantrya vipulaśròṇī sāmnā paramavalgunā
bhartārama abhisaṃprekṣya tatò vacanama abravīta
ime te bharātaraḥ pārtha śuṣyanta satòkakā iva
vāvāśyamānāsa tiṣṭhanti na caināna abhinandase
nandayaitāna mahārāja mattāna iva mahādvipāna
upapannena vākyena satataṃ duḥkhabhāginaḥ
kathaṃ davaitavane rājana pūrvama uktvā tathā vacaḥ
bharātṝna etāna sama sahitāña śītavātātapārditāna
vayaṃ duryòdhanaṃ hatvā mṛdhe bhòkṣyāma medinīma
saṃpūrṇāṃ sarvakāmānāma āhave vijayaiṣiṇaḥ
virathāśa ca rathāna kṛtvā nihatya ca mahāgajāna
saṃstīrya ca rathaira bhūmiṃ sa sādibhira ariṃdamāḥ
yajatāṃ vividhaira yajñaiḥ samṛddhaira āptadakṣiṇaiḥ
vanavāsa kṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhaviṣyati sukhāya naḥ
itya etāna evama uktvā tavaṃ savayaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
kathama adya punara vīra vinihaṃsi manāṃsya uta
na kalībò vasudhāṃ bhuṅkte na kalībò dhanama aśnute
na kalībasya gṛhe putrā matsyāḥ paṅka ivāsate
nādaṇḍaḥ kaṣatriyò bhāti nādaṇḍò bhūtima aśnute
nādaṇḍasya parajā rājṇaḥ sukhama edhanti bhārata
mitratā sarvabhūteṣu dānama adhyayanaṃ tapaḥ
barāhmaṇasyaiṣa dharmaḥ sayāna na rājñò rājasattama
asatāṃ paratiṣedhaśa ca satāṃ ca paripālayana
eṣa rājñāṃ parò dharmaḥ samare cāpalāyanama
yasmina kaṣamā ca karòdhaśa ca dānādāne bhayābhaye
nigrahānugrahau còbhau sa vai dharmavida ucyate
na śarutena na dānena na sāntvena na cejyayā
tavayeyaṃ pṛthivī labdhā nòtkòcena tathāpya uta
yata tada balama amitrāṇāṃ tathā vīra samudyatama
hastyaśvarathasaṃpannaṃ taribhira aṅgaira mahattarama
rakṣitaṃ daròṇakarṇābhyāma aśvatthāmnā kṛpeṇa ca
tata tavayā nihataṃ vīra tasmāda bhuṅkṣva vasuṃdharāma
jambūdvīpò mahārāja nānājanapadāyutaḥ
tavayā puruṣaśārdūla daṇḍena mṛditaḥ parabhò
jambūdvīpena sadṛśaḥ karauñcadvīpò narādhipa
apareṇa mahāmeròra daṇḍena mṛditasa tavayā
karauñcadvīpena sadṛśaḥ śākadvīpò narādhipa
pūrveṇa tu mahāmeròra daṇḍena mṛditasa tavayā
uttareṇa mahāmeròḥ śākadvīpena saṃmitaḥ
bhadrāśvaḥ puruṣavyāghra daṇḍena mṛditasa tavayā
davīpāśa ca sāntaradvīpā nānājanapadālayāḥ
vigāhya sāgaraṃ vīra daṇḍena mṛditāsa tavayā
etānya apratimāni tavaṃ kṛtvā karmāṇi bhārata
na parīyase mahārāja pūjyamānò davijātibhiḥ
sa tavaṃ bharātṝna imāna dṛṣṭvā paratinandasva bhārata
ṛṣabhāna iva saṃmattāna gajendrāna ūrjitāna iva
amara paratimāḥ sarve śatrusāhāḥ paraṃtapāḥ
ekò 'pi hi sukhāyaiṣāṃ kaṣamaḥ sayāda iti me matiḥ
kiṃ punaḥ puruṣavyāghrāḥ patayò me nararṣabhāḥ
samastānīndriyāṇīva śarīrasya viceṣṭane
anṛtaṃ mābravīca chavaśrūḥ sarvajñā sarvadarśinī
yudhiṣṭhirasa tavāṃ pāñcāli sukhe dhāsyatya anuttame
hatvā rājasahasrāṇi bahūnya āśu parākramaḥ
tada vayarthaṃ saṃprapaśyāmi mòhāta tava janādhipa
yeṣāma unmattakò jayeṣṭhaḥ sarve tasyòpacāriṇaḥ
tavònmādena rājendra sònmādāḥ sarvapāṇḍavāḥ
yadi hi sayura anunmattā bharātarasa te janādhipa
baddhvā tavāṃ nāstikaiḥ sārdhaṃ paraśāseyura vasuṃdharāma
kurute mūḍhama evaṃ hi yaḥ śareyò nādhigacchati
dhūpaira añjana yògaiśa ca nasya karmabhira eva ca
bheṣajaiḥ sa cikitsyaḥ sayāda ya unmārgeṇa gacchati
sāhaṃ sarvādhamā lòke satrīṇāṃ bharatasattama
tathā vinikṛtāmitraira yāhama icchāmi jīvituma
eteṣāṃ yatamānānāma utpadyante tu saṃpadaḥ
tavaṃ tu sarvāṃ mahīṃ labdhvā kuruṣe savayama āpadama
yathāstāṃ saṃmatau rājñāṃ pṛthivyāṃ rājasattamau
māndhātā cāmbarīṣaśa ca tathā rājana virājase
paraśādhi pṛthivīṃ devīṃ parajā dharmeṇa pālayana
sa parvata vanadvīpāṃ mā rājana vimanā bhava
yajasva vividhaira yajñaira juhvanna agnīna parayaccha ca
purāṇi bhògāna vāsāṃsi davijātibhyò nṛpòttama
[vaiṣampāyana]
yājñasenyā vacò śarutvā punara evārjunò 'baravīta
anumānya mahābāhuṃ jayeṣṭhaṃ bharātarama īśvarama
daṇḍaḥ śāsti parajāḥ sarvā daṇḍa evābhirakṣati
daṇḍaḥ supteṣu jāgarti daṇḍaṃ dharmaṃ vidura budhāḥ
dharmaṃ saṃrakṣate daṇḍasa tathevārthaṃ narādhipa
kāmaṃ saṃrakṣate daṇḍasa tarivargò daṇḍa ucyate
daṇḍena rakṣyate dhānyaṃ dhanaṃ daṇḍena rakṣyate
etada vidvanna upādatsva savabhāvaṃ paśya laukikama
rājadaṇḍabhayāda eke pāpāḥ pāpaṃ na kurvate
yamadaṇḍabhayāda eke paralòkabhayāda api
parasparabhayāda eke pāpāḥ pāpaṃ na kurvate
evaṃ sāṃsiddhike lòke sarvaṃ daṇḍe paratiṣṭhitama
daṇḍasyaiva bhayāda eke na khādanti parasparama
andhe tamasi majjeyura yadi daṇḍò na pālayeta
yasmāda adāntāna damayatya aśiṣṭāna daṇḍayatya api
damanāda daṇḍanāca caiva tasmāda daṇḍaṃ vidura budhāḥ
vāci daṇḍò barāhmaṇānāṃ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ bhujārpaṇama
dānadaṇḍaḥ samṛtò vaiśyò nirdaṇḍaḥ śūdra ucyate
asaṃmòhāya martyānāma arthasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca
maryādā sathāpitā lòke daṇḍasaṃjñā viśāṃ pate
yatra śayāmò lòhitākṣò daṇḍaśa carati sūnṛtaḥ
parajāsa tatra na muhyanti netā ceta sādhu paśyati
barahma cārī gṛhasthaśa ca vānaprasthò 'tha bhikṣukaḥ
daṇḍasyaiva bhayāda ete manuṣyā vartmani sathitāḥ
nābhītò yajate rājana nābhītò dātuma icchati
nābhītaḥ puruṣaḥ kaśa cita samaye sathātuma icchati
nācchittvā paramarmāṇi nākṛtvā karma dāruṇama
nāhatvā matsyaghātīva parāpnòti mahatīṃ śariyama
nāghnataḥ kīrtira astīha na vittaṃ na punaḥ parajāḥ
indrò vṛtravadhenaiva mahendraḥ samapadyata
ya eva devā hantārasa tā~la lòkò 'racayate bhṛśama
hantā rudrasa tathā sakandaḥ śakrò 'ganira varuṇò yamaḥ
hantā kālasa tathā vāyura mṛtyura vaiśravaṇò raviḥ
vasavò marutaḥ sādhyā viśve devāśa ca bhārata
etāna devāna namasyanti paratāpa paraṇatā janāḥ
na barahmāṇaṃ na dhātāraṃ na pūṣāṇaṃ kathaṃ cana
madhyasthāna sarvabhūteṣu dāntāña śama parāyaṇāna
yajante mānavāḥ ke cita paraśāntāḥ sarvakarmasu
na hi paśyāmi jīvantaṃ lòke kaṃ cida ahiṃsayā
sattvaiḥ sattvāni jīvanti durbalaira balavattarāḥ
nakulò mūṣakāna atti biḍālò nakulaṃ tathā
biḍālama atti śavā rājaña śavānaṃ vayālamṛgasa tathā
tāna atti puruṣaḥ sarvāna paśya dharmò yathāgataḥ
parāṇasyānnama idaṃ sarvaṃ jaṅgamaṃ sathāvaraṃ ca yata
vidhānaṃ deva vihitaṃ tatra vidvāna na muhyate
yathā sṛṣṭò 'si rājendra tathā bhavituma arhasi
vinītakròdhaharṣā hi mandā vanama upāśritāḥ
vinā vadhaṃ na kurvanti tāpasāḥ parāṇayāpanama
udake bahavaḥ parāṇāḥ pṛthivyāṃ ca phaleṣu ca
na ca kaśa cina na tāna hanti kima anyata parāṇayāpanāta
sūkṣmayònīni bhūtāni tarka gamyāni kāni cita
pakṣmaṇò 'pi nipātena yeṣāṃ sayāta sakandhaparyayaḥ
garāmāna niṣkramya munayò vigatakròdhamatsarāḥ
vane kuṭumba dharmāṇò dṛśyante parimòhitāḥ
bhūmiṃ bhittvauṣadhīśa chittvā vṛkṣādīna aṇḍajāna paśūna
manuṣyāsa tanvate yajñāṃsa te savargaṃ parāpnuvanti ca
daṇḍanītyāṃ paraṇītāyāṃ sarve sidhyantya upakramāḥ
kaunteya sarvabhūtānāṃ tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ
daṇḍaśa cena na bhavela lòke vayanaśiṣyanna imāḥ parajāḥ
śūle matsyāna ivāpakṣyana durbalāna balavattarāḥ
satyaṃ cedaṃ barahmaṇā pūrvama uktaṃ; daṇḍaḥ parajā rakṣati sādhu nītaḥ
paśyāgnayaśa ca paratiśāmyantya abhītāḥ; saṃtarjitā daṇḍabhayāja javalanti
andhaṃ tama ivedaṃ sayāna na parajñāyeta kiṃ cana
daṇḍaśa cena na bhavela lòke vibhajana sādhvasādhunī
ye 'pi saṃbhinnamaryādā nāstikā veda nindakāḥ
te 'pi bhògāya kalpante daṇḍenòpanipīḍitāḥ
sarvò daṇḍajitò lòkò durlabhò hi śucira naraḥ
daṇḍasya hi bhayāda bhītò bhògāyeha parakalpate
cāturvarṇyāpramòhāya sunīta nayanāya ca
daṇḍò vidhātrā vihitò dharmārthāvva abhirakṣituma
yadi daṇḍāna na bibhyeyura vayāṃsi śavāpadāni ca
adyuḥ paśūna manuṣyāṃśa ca yajñārthāni havīṃṣi ca
na barahmacarya adhīyīta kalyāṇī gaura na duhyate
na kanyòdvahanaṃ gaccheda yadi daṇḍò na pālayeta
viśvalòpaḥ paravarteta bhidyerana sarvasetavaḥ
mamatvaṃ na parajānīyura yadi daṇḍò na pālayeta
na saṃvatsarasatrāṇi tiṣṭheyura akutòbhayāḥ
vidhivada dakṣiṇāvanti yadi daṇḍò na pālayeta
careyura nāśrame dharmaṃ yathòktaṃ vidhima āśritāḥ
na vidyāṃ parāpnuyāta kaśa cida yadi daṇḍò na pālayeta
na còṣṭrā na balīvardā nāśvāśvatara gardabhāḥ
yuktā vaheyura yānāni yadi daṇḍò na pālayeta
na pareṣyā vacanaṃ kuryura na bālò jātu karhi cita
tiṣṭheta pitṛmate dharme yadi daṇḍò na pālayeta
daṇḍe sathitāḥ parajāḥ sarvā bhayaṃ daṇḍaṃ vidura budhāḥ
daṇḍe savargò manuṣyāṇāṃ lòkò 'yaṃ ca paratiṣṭhitaḥ
na tatra kūṭaṃ pāpaṃ vā vañcanā vāpi dṛṣyate
yatra daṇḍaḥ suvihitaśa caratya arivināśanaḥ
haviḥ śavā parapibeda dhṛṣṭò daṇḍaśa cena nòdyatò bhaveta
hareta kākaḥ puròḍāśaṃ yadi daṇḍò na pālayeta
yada idaṃ dharmatò rājyaṃ vihitaṃ yadya adharmataḥ
kāryasa tatra na śòkò vai bhuṅkṣva bhògāna yajasva ca
sukhena dharmaṃ śarīmantaśa caranti śuci vāsasaḥ
saṃvasantaḥ pariyaira dāraira bhuñjānāśa cānnama uttamama
arthe sarve samārambhāḥ samāyattā na saṃśayaḥ
sa ca daṇḍe samāyattaḥ paśya daṇḍasya gauravama
lòkayātrārthama eveha dharmapravacanaṃ kṛtama
ahiṃsā sādhu hiṃseti śareyāna dharmaparigrahaḥ
nātyanta guṇavāna kaśa cina na cāpya atyantanirguṇaḥ
ubhayaṃ sarvakāryeṣu dṛśyate sādhva asādhu ca
paśūnāṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ chittvā tatò bhindanti nastakāna
kṛṣanti bahavò bhārāna badhnanti damayanti ca
evaṃ paryākule lòke vipathe jarjarīkṛte
taisa taira nayāyaira mahārāja purāṇaṃ dharmama ācara
jaya dehi parajā rakṣa dharmaṃ samanupālaya
amitrāña jahi kaunteya mitrāṇi paripālaya
mā ca te nighnataḥ śatrūna manyura bhavatu bhārata
na tatra kilbiṣaṃ kiṃ cita kartuṃ bhavati bhārata
ātatāyī hi yò hanyāda ātatāyinama āgatama
na tena bharūṇahā sa sayāna manyusa taṃ manyuma ṛcchati
avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāma antarātmā na saṃśayaḥ
avadhye cātmani kathaṃ vadhyò bhavati kena cita
yathā hi puruṣaḥ śālāṃ punaḥ saṃpraviśena navāma
evaṃ jīvaḥ śarīrāṇi tāni tāni parapadyate
dehāna purāṇāna utsṛjya navāna saṃpratipadyate
evaṃ mṛtyumukhaṃ parāhura ye janāsa tattvadarśinaḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
arjunasya vacò śarutvā bhīmasenò 'taya amarṣaṇaḥ
dhairyama āsthāya tejasvī jayeṣṭhaṃ bharātarama abravīta
rājana viditadharmò 'si na te 'satya aviditaṃ bhuvi
upaśikṣāma te vṛttaṃ sadaiva na ca śaknumaḥ
na vakṣyāmi na vakṣyāmītya evaṃ me manasi sathitama
ati duḥkhāta tu vakṣyāmi tana nibòdha janādhipa
bhavatasa tu paramòhena sarvaṃ saṃśayitaṃ kṛtama
viklavatvaṃ ca naḥ parāptama abalatvaṃ tathaiva ca
kathaṃ hi rājā lòkasya sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ
mòhama āpadyate dainyāda yathā ku puruṣasa tathā
āgatiśa ca gatiśa caiva lòkasya viditā tava
āyatyāṃ ca tadātve ca na te 'satya aviditaṃ parabhò
evaṃgate mahārāja rājyaṃ parati janādhipa
hetuma atra paravakṣyāmi tada ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu
davididhò jāyate vayādhiḥ śārīrò mānasasa tathā
parasparaṃ tayòra janma nirdvaṃdvaṃ nòpalabhyate
śārīrāja jāyate vayādhira mānasò nātra saṃśayaḥ
mānasāja jāyate vayādhiḥ śārīra iti niścayaḥ
śārīra mānase duḥkhe yò 'tīte anuśòcati
duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṃ davāva anarthau parapadyate
śītòṣṇe caiva vāyuśa ca tarayaḥ śārīra jā guṇāḥ
teṣāṃ guṇānāṃ sāmyaṃ ca tada āhuḥ savasthalakṣaṇama
teṣāma anyatamòtseke vidhānama upadiṣyate
uṣṇena bādhyate śītaṃ śītenòṣṇaṃ parabādhyate
sattvaṃ rajò tamò caiva mānasāḥ sayusa tarayò guṇāḥ
harṣeṇa bādhyate śòkò harṣaḥ śòkena bādhyate
kaśa cita sukhe vartamānò duḥkhasya samartuma icchati
kaśa cida duḥkhe vartamānaḥ sukhasya samartuma icchati
sa tavaṃ na duḥkhī duḥkhasya na sukhī ca sukhasya ca
na duḥkhī sukhajātasya na sukhī duḥkhajasya vā
samartuma arhasi kauravya diṣṭaṃ tu balavattarama
atha vā te savabhāvò 'yaṃ yena pārthiva kṛṣyase
dṛṣṭvā sabhā gatāṃ kṛṣṇāma ekavastrāṃ rajasvalāma
miṣatāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ na tasya samartuma arhasi
paravrājanaṃ ca nagarāda ajinaiśa ca nivāsanama
mahāraṇyanivāsaśa ca na tasya samartuma arhasi
jaṭāsurāta parikleśaṃ citrasenena cāhavama
saindhavāca ca parikleśaṃ kathaṃ vismṛtavāna asi
punara ajñātacaryāyāṃ kīcakena padā vadhama
yaca ca te daròṇa bhīṣmābhyāṃ yuddhama āsīda ariṃdama
manasaikena te yuddhama idaṃ ghòrama upasthitama
yatra nāsti śaraiḥ kāryaṃ na mitraira na ca bandhubhiḥ
ātmanaikena yòddhavyaṃ tata te yuddhama upasthitama
tasminna anirjite yuddhe paraṇāna yadi ha mòkṣyase
anyaṃ dehaṃ samāsthāya punasa tenaiva yòtsyase
tasmāda adyaiva gantavyaṃ yuddhasya bharatarṣabha
etaja jitvā mahārāja kṛtakṛtyò bhaviṣyasi
etāṃ buddhiṃ viniścitya bhūtānāma āgatiṃ gatima
pitṛpaitāmahe vṛtte śādhi rājyaṃ yathòcitama
diṣṭyā duryòdhanaḥ pāpò nihataḥ sānugò yudhi
daraupadyāḥ keśapakṣasya diṣṭyā tavaṃ padavīṃ gataḥ
yajasva vājimedhena vidhivada dakṣiṇāvatā
vayaṃ te kiṃkarāḥ pārtha vāsudevaśa ca vīryavāna
[yudhisṭhira]
asaṃtòṣaḥ paramādaśa ca madò rāgò 'paraśāntatā
balaṃ mòhò 'bhimānaśa ca udvegaśa cāpi sarvaśaḥ
ebhiḥ pāpmabhira āviṣṭò rājyaṃ tavama abhikāṅkṣasi
nirāmiṣò vinirmuktaḥ paraśāntaḥ susukhī bhava
ya imāma akhilāṃ bhūmiṃ śiṣyāda ekò mahīpatiḥ
tasyāpya udarama evaikaṃ kima idaṃ tavaṃ paraśaṃsasi
nāhnā pūrayituṃ śakyā na māsena nararṣabha
apūryāṃ pūrayanna icchāma āyuṣāpi na śaknuyāta
yatheddhaḥ parajvalatya agnira asamiddhaḥ paraśāmyati
alpāhāratayā tava agniṃ śamayaudaryama utthitama
jayòdaraṃ pṛthivyā te śareyò nirjitayā jitama
mānuṣāna kāmabhògāṃsa tavama aiśvaryaṃ ca paraśaṃsasi
abhòginò 'balāśa caiva yānti sathānama anuttamama
yògakṣemau ca rāṣṭrasya dharmādharmau tavayi sathitau
mucyasva mahatò bhārāta tayāgama evābhisaṃśraya
ekòdara kṛte vayāghraḥ karòti vighasaṃ bahu
tama anye 'paya upajīvanti mandavegaṃ carā mṛgāḥ
viṣayāna paratisaṃhṛtya saṃnyāsaṃ kurute yatiḥ
na ca tuṣyanti rājānaḥ paśya buddhyantaraṃ yathā
patrāhāraira aśmakuṭṭaira dantòlūkhalikaisa tathā
abbhakṣaira vāyubhakṣaiśa ca taira ayaṃ narakò jitaḥ
yaśa cemāṃ vasudhāṃ kṛtsnāṃ paraśāseda akhilāṃ nṛpaḥ
tulyāśma kāñcanò yaśa ca sa kṛtārthò na pārthivaḥ
saṃkalpeṣu nirārambhò nirāśò nirmamò bhava
viśòkaṃ sathānama ātiṣṭha iha cāmutra cāvyayama
nirāmiṣā na śòcanti śòcasi tavaṃ kima āmiṣama
parityajyāmiṣaṃ sarvaṃ mṛṣāvādāta paramòkṣyase
panthānau pitṛyānaśa ca deva yānaśa ca viśrutau
ījānāḥ pitṛyānena deva yānena mòkṣiṇaḥ
tapasā barahmacaryeṇa savādhyāyena ca pāvitāḥ
vimucya dehāna vai bhānti mṛtyòra aviṣayaṃ gatāḥ
āmiṣaṃ bandhanaṃ lòke karmehòktaṃ tathāmiṣama
tābhyāṃ vimuktaḥ pāśābhyāṃ padama āpnòti tatparama
api gāthāma imāṃ gītāṃ janakena vadantya uta
nirdvandvena vimuktena mòkṣaṃ samanupaśyatā
anantaṃ bata me vittaṃ yasya me nāsti kiṃ cana
mithilāyāṃ paradīptāyāṃ na me dahyati kiṃ cana
parajñā parasādama āruhya na śòcyāña śòcatò janāna
jagatīsthāna ivādristhò mandabuddhīna avekṣate
dṛśyaṃ paśyati yaḥ paśyana sa cakṣuṣmāna sa buddhimāna
ajñātānāṃ ca vijñānāta saṃbòdhāda buddhira ucyate
yasa tu vācaṃ vijānāti bahumānama iyāta sa vai
barahma bhāvaprasūtānāṃ vaidyānāṃ bhāvitātmanāma
yadā bhūtapṛthagbhāvama ekasthama anupaśyati
tata eva ca vistāraṃ barahma saṃpadyate tadā
te janānāṃ gatiṃ yānti nāvidvāṃsò 'lapacetasaḥ
nābuddhayò nātapasaḥ sarvaṃ buddhau paratiṣṭhitama
[vaiṣampāyana]
tūṣṇīṃbhūtaṃ tu rājānaṃ punara evārjunò 'baravīta
saṃtaptaḥ śòkaduḥkhābhyāṃ rājñò vākśalya pīḍitaḥ
kathayanti purāvṛttama itihāsama imaṃ janāḥ
videharājñaḥ saṃvādaṃ bhāryayā saha bhārata
utsṛjya rājyaṃ bhaikṣārthaṃ kṛtabuddhiṃ janeśvarama
videharājaṃ mahiṣī duḥkhitā paratyabhāṣata
dhanāya apatyaṃ mitrāṇi ratnāni vividhāni ca
panthānaṃ pāvanaṃ hitvā janakò mauṇḍyama āsthitaḥ
taṃ dadarśa pariyā bhāryā bhaikṣya vṛttima akiṃcanama
dhānā muṣṭima upāsīnaṃ nirīhaṃ gatamatsarama
tama uvāca samāgamya bhartārama akutòbhayama
karuddhā manasvinī bhāryā vivikte hetumada vacaḥ
kathama utsṛjya rājyaṃ savaṃ dhanadhānya samācitama
kāpālīṃ vṛttima āsthāya dhānā muṣṭira vane 'caraḥ
paratijñā te 'nayathā rājana viceṣṭā cānyathā tava
yada rājyaṃ mahada utsṛjya savalpe tuṣyasi pārthiva
naitenātithayò rājana devarṣipitarasa tathā
śakyama adya tavayā bhartuṃ mòghasa te 'yaṃ pariśramaḥ
devatātithibhiśa caiva pitṛbhiśa caiva pārthiva
sarvaira etaiḥ parityaktaḥ parivrajasi niṣkriyaḥ
yasa tavaṃ taraividya vṛddhānāṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ sahasraśaḥ
bhartā bhūtvā ca lòkasya sò 'dayānyaira bhṛtima icchasi
śariyaṃ hitvā paradīptāṃ tavaṃ śavavata saṃprati vīkṣyase
aputrā jananī te 'daya kausalyā cāpatisa tavayā
aśītira dharmakāmāsa tavāṃ kaṣatriyāḥ paryupāsate
tavada āśāma abhikāṅkṣantyaḥ kṛpaṇāḥ phalahetukāḥ
tāśa ca tavaṃ viphalāḥ kurvana kālaṃ lòkāna nu gamiṣyasi
rājana saṃśayite mòkṣe paratantreṣu dehiṣu
naiva te 'sati parò lòkò nāparaḥ pāpakarmaṇaḥ
dharmyāna dārāna parityajya yasa tavama icchasi jīvituma
sarajò gandhāna alaṃ kārāna vāsāṃsi vividhāni ca
kimarthama abhisaṃtyajya parivrajasi niṣkriyaḥ
nipānaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhūtvā tavaṃ pāvanaṃ mahata
āḍhyò vanaspatira bhūtvā sò 'dayānyāna paryupāsase
khādanti hastinaṃ nayāse karavyādā bahavò 'paya uta
bahavaḥ kṛmayaśa caiva kiṃ punasa tavāma anarthakama
ya imāṃ kuṇḍikāṃ bhindyāna tariviṣṭabdhaṃ ca te hareta
vāsò cāpahareta tasmina kathaṃ te mānasaṃ bhaveta
yasa tava ayaṃ sarvama utsṛjya dhānā muṣṭiparigrahaḥ
yadānena samaṃ sarvaṃ kima idaṃ mama dīyate
dhānā muṣṭira ihārthaśa ceta paratijñā te vinaśyati
kā vāhaṃ tava kò me tavaṃ kò 'daya te mayya anugrahaḥ
paraśādhi pṛthivīṃ rājana yatra te 'nugrahò bhaveta
parāsādaṃ śayanaṃ yānaṃ vāsāṃsya ābharaṇāni ca
śariyā nirāśaira adhanaisa tayaktamitraira akiṃcanaiḥ
saukhikaiḥ saṃbhṛtāna arthāna yaḥ saṃtyajasi kiṃ nu tata
yò 'tayantaṃ paratigṛhṇīyāda yaśa ca dadyāta sadaiva hi
tayòsa tavama antaraṃ viddhi śareyāṃsa tābhyāṃ ka ucyate
sadaiva yācamāneṣu satsu dambhavivarjiṣu
eteṣu dakṣiṇā dattā dāvāgnāva iva durhutama
jātavedā yathā rājanna ādagdhvaivòpaśāmyati
sadaiva yācamānò vai tathā śāmyati na davijaḥ
satāṃ ca vedā annaṃ ca lòke 'samina parakṛtira dharuvā
na ceda dātā bhaveda dātā kutaḥ sayura mòkṣakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
annāda gṛhasthā lòke 'samina bhikṣavasa tata eva ca
annāta parāṇaḥ parabhavati annadaḥ parāṇadò bhaveta
gṛhasthaibhyò 'bhinirvṛttā gṛhasthāna eva saṃśritāḥ
parabhavaṃ ca paratiṣṭhāṃ ca dāntā nindanta āsate
tayāgāna na bhikṣukaṃ vidyāna na mauṇḍyāna na ca yācanāta
ṛjusa tu yò 'rathaṃ tayajati taṃ sukhaṃ viddhi bhikṣukama
asaktaḥ saktavada gacchana niḥsaṅgò muktabandhanaḥ
samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca sa vai muktò mahīpate
parivrajanti dānārthaṃ muṇḍāḥ kāṣāyavāsasaḥ
sitā bahuvidhaiḥ pāśaiḥ saṃcinvantò vṛthāmiṣama
tarayīṃ ca nāma vārtāṃ ca tayaktvā putrāṃsa tayajanti ye
tariviṣṭabdhaṃ ca vāsò ca paratigṛhṇantya abuddhayaḥ
aniṣkaṣāye kāṣāyama īhārthama iti viddhi tata
dharmadhvajānāṃ muṇḍānāṃ vṛttyarthama iti me matiḥ
kāṣāyaira ajinaiśa cīraira nagnāna muṇḍāña jaṭādharāna
bibhrata sādhūna mahārāja jaya lòkāña jitendriyaḥ
agnyādheyāni gurvarthāna karatūna sa paśudakṣiṇāna
dadātya ahara ahaḥ pūrvaṃ kò nu dharmatarasa tataḥ
tattvajñò janakò rājā lòke 'saminna iti gīyate
sò 'paya āsīna mòhasaṃpannò mā mòhavaśama anvagāḥ
evaṃ dharmama anukrāntaṃ sadā dānaparaira naraiḥ
ānṛśaṃsya guṇòpetaiḥ kāmakròdhavivarjitāḥ
pālayantaḥ parajāśa caiva dānama uttamama āsthitāḥ
iṣṭā~la lòkāna avāpsyāmò barahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ
[yudhisṭhira]
vedāhaṃ tāta śāstrāṇi aparāṇi parāṇi ca
ubhayaṃ veda vacanaṃ kuru karma tayajeti ca
ākulāni ca śāstrāṇi hetubhiśa citritāni ca
niścayaśa caiva yana mātrò vedāhaṃ taṃ yathāvidhi
tavaṃ tu kevalama astrajñò vīravratama anuṣṭhitaḥ
śāstrārthaṃ tattvatò gantuṃ na samarthaḥ kathaṃ cana
śāstrārthasūkṣma darśī yò dharmaniścaya kòvidaḥ
tenāpya evaṃ na vācyò 'haṃ yadi dharmaṃ parapaśyasi
bharātṛsauhṛdama āsthāya yada uktaṃ vacanaṃ tavayā
nayāyyaṃ yuktaṃ ca kaunteya parītò 'haṃ tena te 'rajuna
yuddhadharmeṣu sarveṣu kariyāṇāṃ naipuṇeṣu ca
na tavayā sadṛśaḥ kaśa cita tariṣu lòkeṣu vidyate
dharmasūkṣmaṃ tu yada vākyaṃ tatra duṣprataraṃ tavayā
dhanaṃjaya na me buddhima abhiśaṅkituma arhasi
yuddhaśāstravida eva tavaṃ na vṛddhāḥ sevitāsa tavayā
samāsa vistara vidāṃ na teṣāṃ vetṣi niścayama
tapasa tayāgò vidhira iti niścayasa tāpadhīmatāma
paraṃ paraṃ jayāya eṣāṃ saiṣā naiḥśreyasī gatiḥ
na tava etana manyase pārtha na jayāyò 'sati dhanāda iti
atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathā naitata paradhānataḥ
tapaḥsvādhyāyaśīlā hi dṛśyante dhārmikā janāḥ
ṛṣayasa tapasā yuktā yeṣāṃ lòkāḥ sanātanāḥ
ajātaśmaśravò dhīrāsa tathānye vanavāsinaḥ
anantā adhanā eva savādhyāyena divaṃ gatāḥ
uttareṇa tu panthānama āryā viṣayanigrahāta
abuddhi jaṃ tamasa tayaktvā lòkāṃsa tayāgavatāṃ gatāḥ
dakṣiṇena tu panthānaṃ yaṃ bhāsvantaṃ parapaśyasi
ete kariyāvatāṃ lòkā ye śamaśānāni bhejire
anirdeśyā gatiḥ sā tu yāṃ parapaśyanti mòkṣiṇaḥ
tasmāta tayāgaḥ paradhāneṣṭaḥ sa tu duḥkhaḥ paravedituma
anusṛtya tu śāstrāṇi kavayaḥ samavasthitāḥ
apīha sayāda apīha sayāta sārāsāra didṛṣkayā
vedavādāna atikramya śāstrāṇya āraṇyakāni ca
vipāṭya kadalī sakandhaṃ sāraṃ dadṛśire na te
athaikānta vayudāsena śarīre pañca bhautike
icchā daveṣasamāyuktama ātmānaṃ parāhura iṅgitaiḥ
agrāhyaśa cakṣuṣā sò 'pi anirdeśyaṃ ca tada girā
karmahetupuraskāraṃ bhūteṣu parivartate
kalyāṇa gòcaraṃ kṛtvā manasa tṛṣṇāṃ nigṛhya ca
karma saṃtatima utsṛjya sayāna nirālambanaḥ sukhī
asminna evaṃ sūkṣmagamye mārge sadbhira niṣevite
kathama arthama anarthāḍhyama arjuna tavaṃ paraśaṃsasi
pūrvaśāstravidò haya evaṃ janāḥ paśyanti bhārata
kariyāsu niratā nityaṃ dāne yajñe ca karmaṇi
bhavanti sudurāvartā hetumantò 'pi paṇḍitāḥ
dṛḍhapūrvaśrutā mūḍhā naitada astīti vādinaḥ
amṛtasyāvamantārò vaktārò janasaṃsadi
caranti vasudhāṃ kṛtsnāṃ vāvadūkā bahuśrutāḥ
yāna vayaṃ nābhijānīmaḥ kasa tāña jañātuma ihārhati
evaṃ parājñāna sataśa cāpi mahataḥ śāstravittamāna
tapasā mahada āpnòti buddhyā vai vindate mahata
tayāgena sukhama āpnòti sadā kaunteya dharmavita
[vaiṣampāyana]
tasmina vākyāntare vaktā devasthānò mahātapāḥ
abhinītataraṃ vākyama itya uvāca yudhiṣṭhirama
yada vacò phalgunenòktaṃ na jayāyò 'sati dhanāda iti
atra te vartayiṣyāmi tada ekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu
ajātaśatrò dharmeṇa kṛtsnā te vasudhā jitā
tāṃ jitvā na vṛthā rājaṃsa tavaṃ parityaktuma arhasi
catuṣpadī hi niḥśreṇī karmaṇya eṣā paratiṣṭhitā
tāṃ karameṇa mahābāhò yathāvaja jaya pārthiva
tasmāta pārtha mahāyajñaira yajasva bahu dakṣiṇaiḥ
savādhyāyayajñā ṛṣayò jañānayajñāsa tathāpare
karma niṣṭhāṃsa tu budhyethāsa tapò niṣṭhāṃśa ca bhārata
vaikhānasānāṃ rājendra vacanaṃ śarūyate yathā
īhate dhanahetòra yasa tasyānīhā garīyasī
bhūyāna dòṣaḥ paravardheta yasa taṃ dhanama apāśrayeta
kṛcchrāca ca daravyasaṃhāraṃ kurvanti dhanakāraṇāta
dhanena tṛṣitò 'buddhyā bharūṇa hatyāṃ na budhyate
anarhate yada dadāti na dadāti yada arhate
anarhārhāparijñānāda dānadharmò 'pi duṣkaraḥ
yajñāya sṛṣṭāni dhanāni dhātrā; yaṣṭādiṣṭaḥ puruṣò rakṣitā ca
tasmāta sarvaṃ yajña evòpayòjyaṃ; dhanaṃ tatò 'nantara eva kāmaḥ
yajñaira indrò vividhaira annavadbhira; devāna sarvāna abhyayāna mahaujāḥ
tenendratvaṃ parāpya vibhrājate 'sau; tasmāda yajñe sarvama evòpayòjyama
mahādevaḥ sarvamedhe mahātmā; hutvātmānaṃ devadevò vibhūtaḥ
viśvā~la lòkāna vayāpya viṣṭabhya kīrtyā; viròcate dayutimāna kṛtti vāsāḥ
āvikṣitaḥ pārthivò vai maruttaḥ; savṛddhyā martyò yò 'yajada devarājama
yajñe yasya śarīḥ savayaṃ saṃniviṣṭā; yasmina bhāṇḍaṃ kāñcanaṃ sarvama āsīta
hariścandraḥ pārthivendraḥ śarutasa te; yajñaira iṣṭvā puṇyakṛda vītaśòkaḥ
ṛddhyā śakraṃ yò 'jayana mānuṣaḥ saṃsa; tasmāda yajñe sarvama evòpayòjyama
[devasthāna]
atraivòdāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
indreṇa samaye pṛṣṭò yada uvāca bṛhaspatiḥ
saṃtòṣò vai savargatamaḥ saṃtòṣaḥ paramaṃ sukhama
tuṣṭera na kiṃ cita parataḥ susamyaka paritiṣṭhati
yadā saṃharate kāmāna kūrmò 'ṅagānīva sarvaśaḥ
tadātma jayòtira ātmaiva savātmanaiva parasīdati
na bibheti yadā cāyaṃ yadā cāsmāna na bibhyati
kāmadveṣau ca jayati tadātmānaṃ parapaśyati
yadāsau sarvabhūtānāṃ na karudhyati na duṣyati
karmaṇā manasā vācā barahma saṃpadyate tadā
evaṃ kaunteya bhūtāni taṃ taṃ dharmaṃ tathā tathā
tadā tadā parapaśyanti tasmāda budhyasva bhārata
anye śamaṃ paraśaṃsanti vayāyāmama apare tathā
naikaṃ na cāparaṃ ke cida ubhayaṃ ca tathāpare
yajñama eke paraśaṃsanti saṃnyāsama apare janāḥ
dānama eke paraśaṃsanti ke cida eva paratigrahama
ke cita sarvaṃ parityajya tūṣṇīṃ dhayāyanta āsate
rājyama eke paraśaṃsanti sarveṣāṃ paripālanama
hatvā bhittvā ca chittvā ca ke cida ekāntaśīlinaḥ
etata sarvaṃ samālòkya budhānāma eṣa niścayaḥ
adròheṇaiva bhūtānāṃ yò dharmaḥ sa satāṃ mataḥ
adròhaḥ satyavacanaṃ saṃvibhāgò dhṛtiḥ kaṣamā
parajanaḥ saveṣu dāreṣu mārdavaṃ harīra acāpalama
dhanaṃ dharmapradhāneṣṭaṃ manuḥ savāyambhuvò 'baravīta
tasmāda evaṃ parayatnena kaunteya paripālaya
yò hi rājye sathitaḥ śaśvada vaśītulyapriyāpriyaḥ
kaṣatriyò yajñaśiṣṭāśī rājaśāstrārtha tattvavita
asādhu nigraharataḥ sādhūnāṃ paragrahe rataḥ
dharme vartmani saṃsthāpya parajā varteta dharmavita
putra saṃkrāmita śarīsa tu vane vanyena vartayana
vidhinā śarāmaṇenaiva kuryāta kālama atandritaḥ
ya evaṃ vartate rājā rājadharmaviniścitaḥ
tasyāyaṃ ca paraśa caiva lòkaḥ sayāta saphalò nṛpa
nirvāṇaṃ tu suduṣpāraṃ bahuvighnaṃ ca me matama
evaṃ dharmama anukrāntāḥ satyadānatapaḥ parāḥ
ānṛśaṃsya guṇaira yuktāḥ kāmakròdhavivarjitāḥ
parajānāṃ pālane yuktā damama uttamama āsthitāḥ
gòbrāhmaṇārthaṃ yuddhena saṃprāptā gatima uttamāma
evaṃ rudrāḥ sa vasavasa tathādityāḥ paraṃtapa
sādhyā rājarṣisaṃghāśa ca dharmama etaṃ samāśritāḥ
apramattāsa tataḥ savargaṃ parāptāḥ puṇyaiḥ savakarmabhiḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
tasmina vākyāntare vākyaṃ punara evārjunò 'baravīta
viṣaṇṇamanasaṃ jayeṣṭhama idaṃ bharātarama īśvarama
kaṣatradharmeṇa dharmajña parāpya rājyama anuttamama
jitvā cārīna naraśreṣṭha tapyate kiṃ bhavāna bhṛśama
kaṣatriyāṇāṃ mahārāja saṃgrāme nidhanaṃ samṛtama
viśiṣṭaṃ bahubhira yajñaiḥ kaṣatradharmama anusmara
barāhmaṇānāṃ tapasa tayāgaḥ paretya dharmavidhiḥ samṛtaḥ
kaṣatriyāṇāṃ ca vihitaṃ saṃgrāme nidhanaṃ vibhò
kaṣatradharmò mahāraudraḥ śastranitya iti samṛtaḥ
vadhaśa ca bharataśreṣṭha kāle śastreṇa saṃyuge
barāhmaṇasyāpi ceda rājana kaṣatradharmeṇa tiṣṭhataḥ
paraśastaṃ jīvitaṃ lòke kaṣatraṃ hi barahma saṃsthitama
na tayāgò na punara yācñā na tapò manujeśvara
kaṣatriyasya vidhīyante na parasvòpajīvanama
sa bhavāna sarvadharmajñaḥ sarvātmā bharatarṣabha
rājā manīṣī nipuṇò lòke dṛṣṭaparāvaraḥ
tayaktvā saṃtāpajaṃ śòkaṃ daṃśitò bhava karmaṇi
kaṣatriyasya viśeṣeṇa hṛdayaṃ vajrasaṃhatama
jitvārīna kaṣatradharmeṇa parāpya rājyama akaṇṭakama
vijitātmā manuṣyendra yajñadānaparò bhava
indrò vai barahmaṇaḥ putraḥ karmaṇā kaṣatriyò 'bhavata
jañātīnāṃ pāpavṛttīnāṃ jaghāna navatīra nava
taca cāsya karma pūjyaṃ hi paraśasyaṃ ca viśāṃ pate
tena cendratvama āpede devānāma iti naḥ śarutama
sa tavaṃ yajñaira mahārāja yajasva bahu dakṣiṇaiḥ
yathaivendrò manuṣyendra cirāya vigatajvaraḥ
mā tavama evaṃgate kiṃ cita kaṣatriyarṣabha śòcithāḥ
gatāsa te kaṣatradharmeṇa śastrapūtāḥ parāṃ gatima
bhavitavyaṃ tathā taca ca yadvṛttaṃ bharatarṣabha
diṣṭaṃ hi rājaśārdūla na śakyama ativartituma
[vaiṣampāyana]
evama uktasa tu kaunteya guḍākeśena bhārata
nòvāca kiṃ cita kauravyasa tatò davaipāyanò 'baravīta
bībhatsòra vacanaṃ samyaka satyama etada yudhiṣṭhira
śāstradṛṣṭaḥ parò dharmaḥ samṛtò gārhasthya āśramaḥ
savadharmaṃ cara dharmajña yathāśāstraṃ yathāvidhi
na hi gārhasthyama utsṛjya tavāraṇyaṃ vidhīyate
gṛhasthaṃ hi sadā devāḥ pitara ṛṣayasa tathā
bhṛtyāśa caivòpajīvanti tāna bhajasva mahīpate
vayāṃsi paśavaśa caiva bhūtāni ca mahīpate
gṛhasthaira eva dhāryante tasmāja jayeṣṭhāśramò gṛhī
sò 'yaṃ caturṇāma eteṣāma āśramāṇāṃ durācaraḥ
taṃ carāvimanāḥ pārtha duścaraṃ durbalendriyaiḥ
veda jañānaṃ ca te kṛtsnaṃ tapò ca caritaṃ mahata
pitṛpaitāmahe rājye dhurama udvòḍhuma arhasi
tapòyajñasa tathā vidyā bhaikṣama indriyanigrahaḥ
dhayānama ekāntaśīlatvaṃ tuṣṭira dānaṃ ca śaktitaḥ
barāhmaṇānāṃ mahārāja ceṣṭāḥ saṃsiddhi kārikāḥ
kaṣatriyāṇāṃ ca vakṣyāmi tavāpi viditaṃ punaḥ
yajñò vidyā samutthānama asaṃtòṣaḥ śariyaṃ parati
daṇḍadhāraṇama atyugraṃ parajānāṃ paripālanama
veda jañānaṃ tathā kṛtsnaṃ tapò sucaritaṃ tathā
daraviṇòpārjanaṃ bhūri pātreṣu paratipādanama
etāni rājñāṃ karmāṇi sukṛtāni viśāṃ pate
imaṃ lòkama amuṃ lòkaṃ sādhayantīti naḥ śarutama
teṣāṃ jayāyasa tu kaunteya daṇḍadhāraṇama ucyate
balaṃ hi kaṣatriye nityaṃ bale daṇḍaḥ samāhitaḥ
etāśa ceṣṭāḥ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ rājana saṃsiddhi kārikāḥ
api gāthāma imāṃ cāpi bṛhaspatira abhāṣata
bhūmira etau nigirati sarpò bilaśayāna iva
rājānaṃ cāviròddhāraṃ barāhmaṇaṃ cāpravāsinama
sudyumnaśa cāpi rājarṣiḥ śarūyate daṇḍadhāraṇāta
parāptavāna paramāṃ siddhiṃ dakṣaḥ parācetasò yathā
[yudhisṭhira]
bhagavana karmaṇā kena sudyumnò vasudhādhipaḥ
saṃsiddhiṃ paramāṃ parāptaḥ śaròtuma icchāmi taṃ nṛpama
[vayāsa]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
śaṅkhaśa ca likhitaśa cāstāṃ bharātarau saṃyata varatau
tayòra āvasathāva āstāṃ ramaṇīyau pṛthaka pṛthaka
nityapuṣpaphalaira vṛkṣaira upetau bāhudāma anu
tatasa tadācila likhitaḥ śaṅkhasyāśramama āgamata
yadṛcchayāpi śaṅkhò 'tha niṣkrāntò 'bhavada āśramāta
sò 'bhigamyāśramaṃ bharātuḥ śaṅkhasya likhitasa tadā
phalāni śātayāma āsa samyaka pariṇatānya uta
tānya upādāya visrabdhò bhakṣayāma āsa sa davijaḥ
tasmiṃśa ca bhakṣayatya eva śaṅkhò 'paya āśramama āgamata
bhakṣayantaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā śaṅkhò bharātarama abravīta
kutaḥ phalānya avāptāni hetunā kena khādasi
sò 'baravīda bharātaraṃ jayeṣṭhama upaspṛśyābhivādya ca
ita eva gṛhītāni mayeti parahasanna iva
tama abravīta tadā śaṅkhasa tīvrakòpasamanvitaḥ
sateyaṃ tavayā kṛtama idaṃ phalānya ādadatā savayama
gaccha rājānama āsādya savakarma parathayasva vai
adattādānama evedaṃ kṛtaṃ pārthiva sattama
satenaṃ māṃ tavaṃ viditvā ca savadharmama anupālaya
śīghraṃ dhāraya caurasya mama daṇḍaṃ narādhipa
itya uktasa tasya vacanāta sudyumnaṃ vasudhādhipama
abhyagacchana mahābāhò likhitaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ
sudyumnasa tavānta pālaibhyaḥ śarutvā likhitama āgatama
abhyagacchata sahāmātyaḥ padbhyāma eva nareśvaraḥ
tama abravīta samāgatya sa rājā barahma vittamama
kima āgamanama ācakṣva bhagavana kṛtama eva tata
evama uktaḥ sa viprarṣiḥ sudyumnama idama abravīta
paratiśrauṣi kariṣyeti śarutvā tata kartuma arhasi
anisṛṣṭāni guruṇā phalāni puruṣarṣabha
bhakṣitāni mayā rājaṃsa tatra māṃ śādhi mācirama
[sudyumna]
paramāṇaṃ cena matò rājā bhavatò daṇḍadhāraṇe
anujñāyāma api tathā hetuḥ sayāda barāhmaṇarṣabha
sa bhavāna abhyanujñātaḥ śuci karmā mahāvrataḥ
barūhi kāmāna atò 'nayāṃsa tavaṃ kariṣyāmi hi te vacaḥ
[vayāsa]
chandyamānò 'pi barahmarṣiḥ pārthivena mahātmanā
nānyaṃ vai varayāma āsa tasmāda daṇḍāda ṛte varama
tataḥ sa pṛthivīpālò likhitasya mahātmanaḥ
karau paracchedayāma āsa dhṛtadaṇḍò jagāma saḥ
sa gatvā bharātaraṃ śaṅkhama ārtarūpò 'baravīda idama
dhṛtadaṇḍasya durbhuddhera bhagavana kaṣantuma arhasi
[ṣankha]
na kupye tava dharmajña na ca dūṣayase mama
dharmò tu te vayatikrāntasa tatasa te niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtā
sa gatvā bāhudāṃ śīghraṃ tarpayasva yathāvidhi
devāna pitṝna ṛṣīṃśa caiva mā cādharme manò kṛthāḥ
[vayāsa]
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā śaṅkhasya likhitasa tadā
avagāhyāpagāṃ puṇyāma udakārdhaṃ paracakrame
parādurāstāṃ tatasa tasya karau jalaja saṃnibhau
tataḥ sa vismitò bharātura darśayāma āsa tau karau
tatasa tama abravīca chaṅkhasa tapasedaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā
mā ca te 'tara vi śaṅkā bhūda daivama eva vidhīyate
[lihita]
kiṃ nu nāhaṃ tavayā pūtaḥ pūrvama eva mahādyute
yasya te tapasò vīryama īdṛśaṃ davijasattama
[ṣankha]
evama etana mayā kāryaṃ nāhaṃ daṇḍadharasa tava
sa ca pūtò narapatisa tavaṃ cāpi pitṛbhiḥ saha
[vayāsa]
sa rājā pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha śareṣṭhò vai tena karmaṇā
parāptavāna paramāṃ siddhiṃ dakṣaḥ parācetasò yathā
eṣa dharmaḥ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ parajānāṃ paripālanama
utpathe 'samina mahārāja mā ca śòke manò kṛthāḥ
bharātura asya hitaṃ vākyaṃ śṛṇu dharmajña sattama
daṇḍa eva hi rājendra kaṣatradharmò na muṇḍanama
[vaiṣampāyana]
punara eva maharṣisa taṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanò 'baravīta
ajātaśatruṃ kaunteyama idaṃ vacanama arthavata
araṇye vasatāṃ tāta bharātṝṇāṃ te tapasvināma
manòrathā mahārāja ye tatrāsana yudhiṣṭhira
tāna ime bharataśreṣṭha parāpnuvantu mahārathāḥ
paraśādhi pṛthivīṃ pārtha yayātira iva nāhuṣaḥ
araṇye duḥkhavasatira anubhūtā tapasvibhiḥ
duḥkhasyānte naravyāghrāḥ sukhaṃ tava anubhavantva ime
dharmama arthaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca bharātṛbhiḥ saha bhārata
anubhūya tataḥ paścāta parasthātāsi viśāṃ pate
atithīnāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca bhārata
ānṛṇyaṃ gaccha kaunteya tataḥ savargaṃ gamiṣyasi
sarvamedhāśvamedhābhyāṃ yajasva kurunandana
tataḥ paścāna mahārāja gamiṣyasi parāṃ gatima
bharātṝṃśa ca sarvāna karatubhiḥ saṃyòjya bahu dakṣiṇaiḥ
saṃprāptaḥ kīrtima atulāṃ pāṇḍaveya bhaviṣyasi
vidma te puruṣavyāghra vacanaṃ kurunandana
śṛṇu maca ca yathā kurvana dharmāna na cayavate nṛpaḥ
ādadānasya ca dhanaṃ nigrahaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira
samānaṃ dharmakuśalāḥ sathāpayanti nareśvara
deśakālapratīkṣe yò dasyòra darśayate nṛpaḥ
śāstrajāṃ buddhima āsthāya nainasā sa hi yujyate
ādāya baliṣaḍa bhāgaṃ yò rāṣṭraṃ nābhirakṣati
paratigṛhṇāti tata pāpaṃ caturthāṃśena pārthivaḥ
nibòdha ca yathātiṣṭhana dharmāna na cayavate nṛpaḥ
nigrahāda dharmaśāstrāṇāma anurudhyanna apetabhīḥ
kāmakròdhāva anādṛtya piteva samadarśanaḥ
daivenòpahate rājā karmakāle mahādyute
paramādayati tata karma na tatrāhura ati karamama
tarasā buddhipūrvaṃ vā nigrāhyā eva śatravaḥ
pāpaiḥ saha na saṃdadhyāda rāṣṭraṃ paṇyaṃ na kārayeta
śūrāśa cāryāśa ca satkāryā vidvāṃsaśa ca yudhiṣṭhira
gòmatò dhaninaśa caiva paripālyā viśeṣataḥ
vayavahāreṣu dharmyeṣu niyòjyāśa ca bahuśrutāḥ
guṇayukte 'pi naikasmina viśvasyāca ca vicakṣaṇaḥ
arakṣitā durvinītò mānī satabdhò 'bhayasūyakaḥ
enasā yujyate rājā durdānta iti còcyate
ye 'rakṣyamāṇā hīyante daivenòpahate nṛpe
taskaraiśa cāpi hanyante sarvaṃ tada rājakilbiṣama
sumantrite sunīte ca vidhivaca còpapādite
pauruṣe karmaṇi kṛte nāstya adharmò yudhiṣṭhira
vipadyante samārambhāḥ sidhyantya api ca daivataḥ
kṛte puruṣakāre tu nainò sapṛśati pārthivama
atra te rājaśārdūla vartayiṣye kathāma imāma
yadvṛttaṃ pūrvarājarṣera hayagrīvasya pārthiva
śatrūna hatvā hatasyājau śūrasyākliṣṭa karmaṇaḥ
asahāyasya dhīrasya nirjitasya yudhiṣṭhira
yata karma vai nigrahe śātravāṇāṃ; yògaśa cāgryaḥ pālane mānavānāma
kṛtvā karma parāpya kīrtiṃ suyuddhe; vājigrīvò mòdate devalòke
saṃtyaktātmā samareṣva ātatāyī; śastraiśa chinnò dasyubhira ardyamānaḥ
aśvagrīvaḥ karma śīlò mahātmā; saṃsiddhātmā mòdate devalòke
dhanura yūpò raśanā jayā śaraḥ saruka; saruvaḥ khaṅgò rudhiraṃ yatra cājyama
rathò vedī kāmagò yuddhama agniśa; cāturhòtraṃ caturò vājimukhyāḥ
hutvā tasmina yajñavahnāva athārīna; pāpāna muktò rājasiṃhasa tarasvī
parāṇāna hutvā cāvabhṛthe raṇe sa; vājigrīvò mòdate devalòke
rāṣṭraṃ rakṣana buddhipūrvaṃ nayena; saṃtyaktātmā yajñaśīlò mahātmā
sarvā~la lòkāna vayāpya kīrtyā manasvī; vājigrīvò mòdate devalòke
daivīṃ siddhiṃ mānuṣīṃ daṇḍanītiṃ; yòganyāyaiḥ pālayitvā mahīṃ ca
tasmāda rājā dharmaśīlò mahātmā; hayagrīvò mòdate savargalòke
vidvāṃsa tayāgī śaraddadhānaḥ kṛtajñasa; tayaktvā lòkaṃ mānuṣaṃ karmakṛtvā
medhāvināṃ viduṣāṃ saṃmatānāṃ; tanutyajāṃ lòkama ākramya rājā
samyaga vedāna parāpya śāstrāṇya adhītya; samyaga rāṣṭraṃ pālayitvā mahātmā
cāturvarṇyaṃ sathāpayitvā savadharme; vājigrīvò mòdate devalòke
jitvā saṃgrāmāna pālayitvā parajāśa ca; sòmaṃ pītvā tarpayitvā davijāgryāna
yuktyā daṇḍaṃ dhārayitvā parajānāṃ; yuddhe kaṣīṇò mòdate devalòke
vṛttaṃ yasya śalāghanīyaṃ manuṣyāḥ; santò vidvāṃsaśa cārhayantya arhaṇīyāḥ
savargaṃ jitvā vīralòkāṃśa ca gatvā; siddhiṃ parāptaḥ puṇyakīrtira mahātmā
[vaiṣampāyana]
davaipāyana vacò śarutvā kupite ca dhanaṃjaye
vayāsama āmantrya kaunteyaḥ paratyuvāca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
na pārthivama idaṃ rājyaṃ na ca bhògāḥ pṛthagvidhāḥ
parīṇayanti manò me 'daya śòkò māṃ nardayatya ayama
śarutvā ca vīra hīnānāma aputrāṇāṃ ca yòṣitāma
paridevayamānānāṃ śāntiṃ nòpalabhe mune
itya uktaḥ paratyuvācedaṃ vayāsò yògavidāṃ varaḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ mahāprājñaṃ dharmajñò veda pāragaḥ
na karmaṇā labhyate cintayā vā; nāpya asya dātā puruṣasya kaśa cita
paryāya yògāda vihitaṃ vidhātrā; kālena sarvaṃ labhate manuṣyaḥ
na buddhiśāstrādhyayanena śakyaṃ; parāptuṃ viśeṣaira manujaira akāle
mūrkhò 'pi parāpnòti kadā cida arthāna; kālò hi kāryaṃ parati nirviśeṣaḥ
nābhūti kāle ca phalaṃ dadāti; śilpaṃ na mantrāśa ca tathauṣadhāni
tānya eva kālena samāhitāni; sidhyanti cedhyanti ca bhūtakāle
kālena śīghrāḥ paravivānti vātāḥ; kālena vṛṣṭira jaladāna upaiti
kālena padmòtpalavaja jalaṃ ca; kālena puṣyanti nagā vaneṣu
kālena kṛṣṇāśa ca sitāśa ca rātryaḥ; kālena candraḥ paripūrṇabimbaḥ
nākālataḥ puṣpaphalaṃ nagānāṃ; nākālavegāḥ saritò vahanti
nākālamattāḥ khaga pannagāśa ca; mṛgadvipāḥ śailamahāgrahāśa ca
nākālataḥ satrīṣu bhavanti garbhā; nāyāntya akāle śiśiròṣṇa varṣāḥ
nākālatò mariyate jāyate vā; nākālatò vayāharate ca bālaḥ
nākālatò yauvanama abhyupaiti; nākālatò ròhati bījama uptama
nākālatò bhānura upaiti yògaṃ; nākālatò 'sataṃ girima abhyupaiti
nākālatò vardhate hīyate ca; candraḥ samudraśa ca mahòrmimālī
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
gītaṃ rājñā senajitā duḥkhārtena yudhiṣṭhira
sarvāna evaiṣa paryāyò martyāna sapṛśati dustaraḥ
kālena paripakvā hi mariyante sarvamānavāḥ
ghananti cānyāna narā rājaṃsa tāna apya anye narāsa tathā
saṃjñaiṣā laukikī rājana na hinasti na hanyate
hantīti manyate kaśa cina na hantītya api cāpare
savabhāvatasa tu niyatau bhūtānāṃ parabhavāpyayau
naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mṛte
ahò kaṣṭama iti dhayāyaña śòkasyāpacitiṃ careta
sa kiṃ śòcasi mūḍhaḥ saña śòcyaḥ kima anuśòcasi
paśya duḥkheṣu duḥkhāni bhayeṣu ca bhayānya api
ātmāpi cāyaṃ na mama sarvāpi pṛthivī mama
yathā mama tathānyeṣāma iti paśyana na muhyati
śòkasthāna sahasrāṇi harṣasthāna śatāni ca
divase divase mūḍhama āviśanti na paṇḍitama
evama etāni kālena pariya daveṣyāṇi bhāgaśaḥ
jīveṣu parivartante duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca
duḥkhama evāsti na sukhaṃ tasmāta tada upalabhyate
tṛṣṇārti parabhavaṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhārti parabhavaṃ sukhama
sukhasyānantaraṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhasyānantaraṃ sukhama
na nityaṃ labhate duḥkhaṃ na nityaṃ labhate sukhama
sukhama ante hi duḥkhānāṃ duḥkhama ante sukhasya ca
tasmāda etada davayaṃ jahyāda ya iccheca chāśvataṃ sukhama
yannimittaṃ bhaveca chòkasa tāpò vā duḥkhamūrchitaḥ
āyasò vāpi yana mūlasa tada ekāṅgama api tayajeta
sukhaṃ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṃ pariyaṃ vā yadi vāpriyama
parāptaṃ parāptama upāsīta hṛdayenāparājitaḥ
īṣada apya aṅgadārāṇāṃ putrāṇāṃ vā carāpriyama
tatò jañāsyasi kaḥ kasya kena vā kathama eva vā
ye ca mūḍhatamā lòke ye ca buddheḥ paraṃ gatāḥ
ta eva sukhama edhante madhyaḥ kaleśena yujyate
itya abravīna mahāprājñò yudhiṣṭhira sa senajita
parāvarajñò lòkasya dharmavita sukhaduḥkhavita
sukhī parasya yò duḥkhe na jātu sa sukhī bhaveta
duḥkhānāṃ hi kaṣayò nāsti jāyate haya aparāta parama
sukhaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca bhavābhavau ca; lābhālābhau maraṇaṃ jīvitaṃ ca
paryāyaśaḥ sarvama iha sapṛśanti; tasmāda dhīrò naiva hṛṣyena na kupyeta
dīkṣāṃ yajñe pālanaṃ yuddhama āhura; yògaṃ rāṣṭre daṇḍanītyā ca samyaka
vittatyāgaṃ dakṣiṇānāṃ ca yajñe; samyaga jañānaṃ pāvanānīti vidyāta
rakṣana rāṣṭraṃ buddhipūrvaṃ nayena; saṃtyaktātmā yajñaśīlò mahātmā
sarvā~la lòkāna dharmamūrtyā caraṃśa cāpya; ūrdhvaṃ dehāna mòdate devalòke
jitvā saṃgrāmāna pālayitvā ca rāṣṭraṃ; sòmaṃ pītvā vardhayitvā parajāśa ca
yuktyā daṇḍaṃ dhārayitvā parajānāṃ; yuddhe kaṣīṇò mòdate devalòke
samyaga vedāna parāpya śāstrāṇya adhītya; samyaga rāṣṭraṃ pālayitvā ca rājā
cāturvarṇyaṃ sathāpayitvā savadharme; pūtātmā vai mòdate devalòke
yasya vṛttaṃ namasyanti savargasthasyāpi mānavāḥ
paurajānapadāmātyāḥ sa rājā rājasattamaḥ
[yudhisṭhira]
abhimanyau hate bāle daraupadyāsa tanayeṣu ca
dhṛṣṭadyumne virāte ca darupade ca mahīpatau
vasuṣeṇe ca dharmajñe dhṛṣṭaketau ca pārthive
tathānyeṣu narendreṣu nānādeśyeṣu saṃgame
na vimuñcati māṃ śòkò jañātighātinama āturama
rājyakāmukama atya ugraṃ savavaṃśòccheda kārakama
yasyāṅke karīḍamānena mayā vai parivartitama
sa mayā rājyalubdhena gāṅgeyò vinipātitaḥ
yadā haya enaṃ vighūrṇantama apaśyaṃ pārtha sāyakaiḥ
kampamānaṃ yathā vajraiḥ parekṣamāṇaṃ śikhaṇḍinama
jīrṇaṃ siṃhama iva parāṃśuṃ narasiṃhaṃ pitāmahama
kīryamāṇaṃ śaraisa tīkṣṇaira dṛṣṭvā me vayathitaṃ manaḥ
parāṅmukhaṃ sīdamānaṃ ca rathāda apacyutaṃ śaraiḥ
ghūrṇamānaṃ yathā śailaṃ tadā me kaśmalò 'bhavata
yaḥ sa bāṇadhanuṣa pāṇira yòdhayāma āsa bhārgavama
bahūnya ahāni kauravyaḥ kurukṣetre mahāmṛdhe
sametaṃ pārthivaṃ kaṣatraṃ vāraṇasyāṃ nadī sutaḥ
kanyārthama āhvayada vīrò rathenaikena saṃyuge
yena cògrāyudhò rājā cakravartī durāsadaḥ
dagdhaḥ śastrapratāpena sa mayā yudhi ghātitaḥ
savayaṃ mṛtyuṃ rakṣamāṇaḥ pāñcālyaṃ yaḥ śikhaṇḍinama
na bāṇaiḥ pātayāma āsa sò 'rajunena nipātitaḥ
yadainaṃ patitaṃ bhūmāva apaśyaṃ rudhiròkṣitama
tadaivāviśada atya ugrò javarò me munisattama
yena saṃvardhitā bālā yena sama parirakṣitāḥ
sa mayā rājyalubdhena pāpena guru ghātinā
alpakālasya rājyasya kṛte mūḍhena ghātitaḥ
ācāryaśa ca maheṣvāsaḥ sarvapārthivapūjitaḥ
abhigamya raṇe mithyā pāpenòktaḥ sutaṃ parati
tana me dahati gātrāṇi yana māṃ gurura abhāṣata
satyavākyò hi rājaṃsa tavaṃ yadi jīvati me sutaḥ
satyaṃ mā marśayana viprò mayi tatparipṛṣṭavāna
kuñjaraṃ cāntaraṃ kṛtvā mithyòpacaritaṃ mayā
subhṛśaṃ rājyalubdhena pāpena guru ghātinā
satyakañcukama āsthāya mayòktò gurura āhave
aśvatthāmā hata iti kuñjare vinipātite
kāna nu lòkāna gamiṣyāmi kṛtvā tata karma dāruṇama
aghātayaṃ ca yata karṇaṃ samareṣva apalāyinama
jayeṣṭhaṃ bharātarama atya ugraṃ kò mattaḥ pāpakṛttamaḥ
abhimanyuṃ ca yada bālaṃ jātaṃ siṃhama ivādriṣu
parāveśayama ahaṃ lubdhò vāhinīṃ daròṇa pālitāma
tadā parabhṛti bībhatsuṃ na śaknòmi nirīkṣituma
kṛṣṇaṃ ca puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ kilbiṣī bharūṇa hā yathā
daraupadīṃ cāpya aduḥkhārhāṃ pañca putra vinākṛtāma
śòcāmi pṛthivīṃ hīnāṃ pañcabhiḥ parvataira iva
sò 'hama āgaḥ karaḥ pāpaḥ pṛthivī nāśa kārakaḥ
āsīna evama evedaṃ śòṣayiṣye kalevarama
parāyòpaviṣṭaṃ jānīdhvama adya māṃ guru ghātinama
jātiṣva anyāsva api yathā na bhaveyaṃ kulānta kṛta
na bhòkṣye na ca pānīyama upayòkṣye kathaṃ cana
śòṣayiṣye pariyāna parāṇāna iha sathò 'haṃ tapòdhana
yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ kāmama anujāne parasādya vaḥ
sarve māma anujānīta tayakṣyāmīdaṃ kalevarama
[vaiṣampāyana]
tama evaṃ vādinaṃ pārthaṃ bandhuśòkena vihvalama
maivama itya abravīda vayāsò nigṛhya munisattamaḥ
ati velaṃ mahārāja na śòkaṃ kartuma arhasi
punara uktaṃ paravakṣyāmi diṣṭama etada iti parabhò
saṃyògā viprayògāśa ca jātānāṃ parāṇināṃ dharuvama
budbudā iva tòyeṣu bhavanti na bhavanti ca
sarve kaṣayāntā nicayāḥ patanāntāḥ samucchrayāḥ
saṃyògā viprayògāntā maraṇāntaṃ hi jīvitama
sukhaṃ duḥkhāntama ālasyaṃ dākṣyaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhòdayama
bhūtiḥ śarīra harīra dhṛtiḥ siddhira nādakṣe nivasantya uta
nālaṃ sukhāya suhṛdò nālaṃ duḥkhāya durhṛdaḥ
na ca parajñālama arthaibhyò na sukhaibhyò 'paya alaṃ dhanama
yathā sṛṣṭò 'si kaunteya dhātrā karmasu tata kuru
ata eva hi siddhisa te neśasa tavama ātmanā nṛpa
[vaiṣampāyana]
jañātiśòkābhitaptasya parāṇāna abhyutsikṛkṣataḥ
jayeṣṭhasya pāṇḍuputrasya vayāsaḥ śòkama apānudata
[vayāsa]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
aśmagītaṃ naravyāghra tana nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
aśmānaṃ barāhmaṇaṃ parājñaṃ vaidehò janakò nṛpaḥ
saṃśayaṃ paripapraccha duḥkhaśòka pariplutaḥ
[janaka]
āgame yadi vāpāye jañātīnāṃ daraviṇasya ca
nareṇa paratipattavyaṃ kalyāṇaṃ kathama icchatā
[aṣmana]
utpannama imama ātmānaṃ narasyānantaraṃ tataḥ
tāni tānya abhivartante duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca
teṣāma anyatarāpattau yada yada evòpasevate
tata tada dhi cetanāma asya haratya abhrama ivānilaḥ
abhijātò 'sami siddhò 'sami nāsmi kevalamānuṣaḥ
itya evaṃ hetubhisa tasya taribhiśa cittaṃ parasicyati
sa parasikta manā bhògāna visṛjya pitṛsaṃcitāna
parikṣīṇaḥ parasvānāma ādānaṃ sādhu manyate
tama atikrānta maryādama ādadānama asāṃpratama
paratiṣedhanti rājānò lubdhā mṛgama iveṣubhiḥ
ye ca viṃśativarṣā vā tariṃśadvarṣāśa ca mānavāḥ
pareṇa te varṣaśatāna na bhaviṣyanti pārthiva
teṣāṃ paramaduḥkhānāṃ buddhyā bheṣajama ādiśeta
sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ vṛttaṃ parekṣamāṇasa tatasa tataḥ
mānasānāṃ punara yònira duḥkhānāṃ cittavibhramaḥ
aniṣṭòpanipātò vā tṛtīyaṃ nòpapadyate
evama etāni duḥkhāni tāni tānīha mānavama
vividhānya upavartante tathā sāṃsparśakāni ca
jarāmṛtyū ha bhūtāni khāditārau vṛkāva iva
balināṃ durbalānāṃ ca harasvānāṃ mahatāma api
na kaśa cija jātva atikrāmeja jarāmṛtyū ha mānavaḥ
api sāgaraparyantāṃ vijityemāṃ vasuṃdharāma
sukhaṃ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṃ bhūtānāṃ paryupasthitama
parāptavyama avaśaiḥ sarvaṃ parihārò na vidyate
pūrve vayasi madhye vāpya uttame vā narādhipa
avarjanīyāsa te 'rathā vai kāṅkṣitāśa ca tatò 'nayathā
supriyaira viprayògaśa ca saṃprayògasa tathāpriyaiḥ
arthānarthau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ vidhānama anuvartate
parādurbhāvaśa ca bhūtānāṃ dehanyāsasa tathaiva ca
parāpti vayāyāmayògaśa ca sarvama etata paratiṣṭhitama
gandhavarṇarasasparśā nivartante savabhāvataḥ
tathaiva sukhaduḥkhāni vidhānama anuvartate
āsanaṃ śayanaṃ yānama utthānaṃ pānabhòjanama
niyataṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kālenaiva bhavantya uta
vaidyāśa cāpya āturāḥ santi balavantaḥ sudurbalāḥ
satrīmantaśa ca tathā ṣaṇḍhā vicitraḥ kālaparyayaḥ
kule janma tathā vīryama ārògyaṃ dhairyama eva ca
saubhagyama upabhògaśa ca bhavitavyena labhyate
santi putrāḥ subahavò daridrāṇāma anicchatāma
bahūnāma icchatāṃ nāsti samṛddhānāṃ viceṣṭatāma
vayādhira agnira jalaṃ śastraṃ bubhukṣā śavāpadaṃ viṣama
rajjvā ca maraṇaṃ jantòra uccācca patanaṃ tathā
niryāṇaṃ yasya yada diṣṭaṃ tena gacchati hetunā
dṛśyate nābhyatikrāmanna atikrāntò na vā punaḥ
dṛśyate hi yuvaiveha vinaśyana vasumāna naraḥ
daridraśa ca parikliṣṭaḥ śatavarṣò janādhipa
akiṃcanāśa ca dṛśyante puruṣāśa cirajīvinaḥ
samṛddhe ca kule jātā vinaśyanti pataṅgavata
parāyeṇa śarīmatāṃ lòke bhòktuṃ śaktira na vidyate
kāṣṭhānya api hi jīrvante daridrāṇāṃ narādhipa
ahama etata karòmīti manyate kālacòditaḥ
yada yada iṣṭama asaṃtòṣāda durātmā pāpama ācarana
satriyò 'kaṣā mṛgayā pānaṃ parasaṅgāna ninditā budhaiḥ
dṛśyante cāpi bahavaḥ saṃprasaktā bahuśrutāḥ
iti kālena sarvārthānīpsitānīpsitāni ca
sapṛśanti sarvabhūtāni nimittaṃ nòpalabhyate
vāyuma ākāśama agniṃ ca candrādityāva ahaḥ kaṣape
jayòtīṃṣi saritaḥ śailāna kaḥ karòti bibharti vā
śītama uṣṇaṃ tathā varṣaṃ kālena parivartate
evama eva manuṣyāṇāṃ sukhaduḥkhe nararṣabha
nauṣadhāni na śāstrāṇi na hòmā na punara japāḥ
tarāyante mṛtyunòpetaṃ jarayā vāpi mānavama
yathā kāṣṭhaṃ ca kāṣṭhaṃ ca sameyātāṃ mahòdadhau
sametya ca vayatīyātāṃ tadvada bhūtasamāgamaḥ
ye cāpi puruṣaiḥ satrībhira gītavādyaira upasthitāḥ
ye cānāthāḥ parānnādāḥ kālasa teṣu samakriyaḥ
mātṛpitṛsahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca
saṃsāreṣva anubhūtāni kasya te kasya vā vayama
naivāsya kaśa cida bhavitā nāyaṃ bhavati kasya cita
pathi saṃgatama evedaṃ dārabandhusuhṛda gaṇaiḥ
kavāsaṃ kavāsmi gamiṣyāmi kò nava ahaṃ kima ihāsthitaḥ
kasmāta kama anuśòceyama itya evaṃ sathāpayena manaḥ
anitye pariya saṃvāse saṃsāre cakravada gatau
na dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ paratyakṣaṃ paralòkaṃ vidura budhāḥ
āgamāṃsa tava anatikramya śaraddhātavyaṃ bubhūṣatā
kurvīta pitṛdaivatyaṃ dharmāṇi ca samācareta
yajeca ca vidvāna vidhivata tarivargaṃ cāpya anuvrajeta
saṃnimajjaja jagada idaṃ gambhīre kālasāgare
jarāmṛtyumahāgrāhe na kaśa cida avabudhyate
āyura vedama adhīyānāḥ kevalaṃ sa parigrahama
dṛśyante bahavò vaidyā vayādhibhiḥ samabhiplutāḥ
te pibantaḥ kaṣāyāṃśa ca sarpīṃṣi vividhāni ca
na mṛtyuma ativartante velāma iva mahòdadhiḥ
rasāyana vidaśa caiva suprayukta rasāyanāḥ
dṛśyante jarayā bhagnā nagā nāgaira ivòttamaiḥ
tathaiva tapasòpetāḥ savādhyāyābhyasane ratāḥ
dātārò yajñaśīlāśa ca na taranti jarāntakau
na haya ahāni nivartante na māsā na punaḥ samāḥ
jātānāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ na pakṣā na punaḥ kaṣapāḥ
sò 'yaṃ vipulama adhvānaṃ kālena dharuvama adhruvaḥ
narò 'vaśaḥ samabhyeti sarvabhūtaniṣevitama
dehò vā jīvatò 'bhayeti jīvò vābhyeti dehataḥ
pathi saṃgatama evedaṃ dāraira anyaiśa ca bandhubhiḥ
nāyama atyantasaṃvāsò labhyate jātu kena cita
api savena śarīreṇa kima utānyena kena cita
kava nu te 'daya pitā rājana kava nu te 'daya pitāmahaḥ
na tavaṃ paśyasi tāna adya na tavāṃ paśyanti te 'pi ca
na haya eva puruṣò daraṣṭā savargasya narakasya vā
āgamasa tu satāṃ cakṣura nṛpate tama ihācara
caritabrahma caryò hi parajāyeta yajeta ca
pitṛdeva maharṣīṇāma ānṛṇyāyānasūyakaḥ
sa yajñaśīlaḥ parajane niviṣṭaḥ; parāga barahma cārī paravibhakta pakṣaḥ
ārādhayana savargama imaṃ ca lòkaṃ; paraṃ ca muktvā hṛdayavyalīkama
samyaga ghi dharmaṃ caratò nṛpasya; daravyāṇi cāpya āharatò yathāvata
paravṛtta cakrasya yaśò 'bhivardhate; sarveṣu lòkeṣu carācareṣu
[vayāsa]
itya evama ājñāya videharājò; vākyaṃ samagraṃ paripūrṇahetuḥ
aśmānama āmantrya viśuddhabuddhira; yayau gṛhaṃ savaṃ parati śāntaśòkaḥ
tathā tavama apya acyuta muñca śòkama; uttiṣṭha śakròpama harṣama ehi
kaṣātreṇa dharmeṇa mahī jitā te; tāṃ bhuṅkṣva kuntīsuta mā viṣādīḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
avyāharati kaunteye dharmaputre yudhiṣṭhire
guḍākeśò hṛṣīkeśama abhyabhāṣata pāṇḍavaḥ
jañātiśòkābhisaṃtaptò dharmarājaḥ paraṃtapaḥ
eṣa śòkārṇave magnasa tama āśvāsaya mādhava
sarve sama te saṃśayitāḥ punara eva janārdana
asya śòkaṃ mahābāhò paraṇāśayituma arhasi
evama uktasa tu gòvindò vijayena mahātmanā
paryavartata rājānaṃ puṇḍarīkekṣaṇò 'cayutaḥ
anatikramaṇīyò hi dharmarājasya keśavaḥ
bālyāta parabhṛti gòvindaḥ parītyā cābhyadhikò 'rajunāta
saṃpragṛhya mahābāhura bhujaṃ candanabhūṣitama
śailastambhòpamaṃ śaurira uvācābhivinòdayana
śuśubhe vadanaṃ tasya sudaṃṣṭraṃ cārulòcanama
vayākòśama iva vispaṣṭaṃ padmaṃ sūryavibòdhitama
mā kṛthāḥ puruṣavyāghra śòkaṃ tavaṃ gātraśòṣaṇama
na hi te sulabhā bhūyò ye hatāsmina raṇājire
savapnalabdhā yathā lābhā vi tathāḥ paratibòdhane
evaṃ te kaṣatriyā rājana ye vayatītā mahāraṇe
sarve haya abhimukhāḥ śūrā vigatā raṇaśòbhinaḥ
naiṣāṃ kaśa cita pṛṣṭhatò vā palāyana vāpi pātitaḥ
sarve tayaktvātmanaḥ parāṇāna yuddhvā vīrā mahāhave
śastrapūtā divaṃ parāptā na tāña śòcituma arhasi
atraivòdāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
sṛñjayaṃ putraśòkārtaṃ yathāyaṃ parāha nāradaḥ
sukhaduḥkhaira ahaṃ tavaṃ ca parajāḥ sarvāśa ca sṛñjaya
avimuktaṃ cariṣyāmasa tatra kā paridevanā
mahābhāgyaṃ paraṃ rājñāṃ kīrtyamānaṃ mayā śṛṇu
gacchāvadhānaṃ nṛpate tatò duḥkhaṃ parahāsyasi
mṛtāna mahānubhāvāṃsa tavaṃ śarutvaiva tu mahīpatīna
śarutvāpanaya saṃtāpaṃ śṛṇu vistaraśaśa ca me
āvikṣitaṃ maruttaṃ me mṛtaṃ sṛñjaya śuśruhi
yasya sendrāḥ sa varuṇā bṛhaspatipurògamāḥ
devā viśvasṛjò rājñò yajñama īyura mahātmanaḥ
yaḥ sapardhāma anayaca chakraṃ devarājaṃ śatakratuma
śakra pariyaiṣī yaṃ vidvāna paratyācaṣṭa bṛhaspatiḥ
saṃvartò yājayāma āsa yaṃ pīḍārthaṃ bṛhaspateḥ
yasmina paraśāsati satāṃ nṛpatau nṛpasattama
akṛṣṭapacyā pṛthivī vibabhau caityamālinī
āvikṣitasya vai satre viśve devāḥ sabhā sadaḥ
marutaḥ pariveṣṭāraḥ sādhyāśa cāsana mahātmanaḥ
marudgaṇā maruttasya yata sòmama apibanta te
devāna manuṣyāna gandharvāna atyaricyanta dakṣiṇāḥ
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
suhòtraṃ ceda vaitithinaṃ mṛtaṃ sṛñjaya śuśruma
yasmai hiraṇyaṃ vavṛṣe magahvāna parivatsarama
satyanāmā vasumatī yaṃ parāpyāsīja janādhipa
hiraṇyama avahana nadyasa tasmiña janapadeśvare
kūrmāna karkaṭakāna nakrāna makarāña śiṃśukāna api
nadīṣva apātayada rājana maghavā lòkapūjitaḥ
hairaṇyāna patitāna dṛṣṭvā matsyāna makarakacchapāna
sahasraśò 'tha śataśasa tatò 'samayata vaitithiḥ
tada dhiraṇyama aparyantama āvṛttaṃ kurujāṅgale
ījānò vitate yajñe barāhmaṇebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
adakṣiṇama ayajvānaṃ śavaitya saṃśāmya mā śucaḥ
aṅgaṃ bṛhadrathaṃ caiva mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya
yaḥ sahasraṃ sahasrāṇāṃ śavetāna aśvāna avāsṛjata
sahasraṃ ca sahasrāṇāṃ kanyā hemavibhūṣitāḥ
ījānò vitate yajñe dakṣiṇāma atyakālayata
śataṃ śatasahasrāṇāṃ vṛṣāṇāṃ hemamālināma
gavāṃ sahasrānucaraṃ dakṣiṇāma atyakālayata
aṅgasya yajamānasya tadā viṣṇupade girau
amādyada indraḥ sòmena dakṣiṇābhira davijātayaḥ
yasya yajñeṣu rājendra śatasaṃkhyeṣu vai punaḥ
devāna manuṣyāna gandharvāna atyaricyanta dakṣiṇāḥ
na jātò janitā cānyaḥ pumāna yasa tata paradāsyati
yada aṅgaḥ paradadau vittaṃ sòmasaṃsthāsu saptasu
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
śibima auśīnaraṃ caiva mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya
ya imāṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ carmavata samaveṣṭayata
mahatā rathaghòṣeṇa pṛthivīma anunādayana
ekachatrāṃ mahīṃ cakre jaitreṇaika rathena yaḥ
yāvada adya gavāśvaṃ sayāda āraṇyaiḥ paśubhiḥ saha
tāvatīḥ paradadau gāḥ sa śibira auśīnarò 'dhavare
nòdyantāraṃ dhuraṃ tasya kaṃ cina mene parajāpatiḥ
na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyantaṃ sarvarājasu bhārata
anyatrauśīnarāca chaibyāda rājarṣera indra vikramāta
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
adakṣiṇama ayajvānaṃ taṃ vai saṃśāmya mā śucaḥ
bharataṃ caiva dauḥṣantiṃ mṛtaṃ sṛñjaya śuśruma
śākuntaliṃ maheṣvāsaṃ bhūri daraviṇa tejasama
yò baddhvā tariṃśatò haya aśvāna devaibhyò yamunāma anu
sarasvatīṃ viṃśatiṃ ca gaṅgāma anu caturdaśa
aśvamedha sahasreṇa rājasūya śatena ca
iṣṭavāna sa mahātejā dauḥṣantira bharataḥ purā
bharatasya mahata karma sarvarājasu pārthivāḥ
khaṃ martyā iva bāhubhyāṃ nānugantuma aśaknuvana
paraṃ sahasrāda yò baddhvā hayāna vedīṃ vicitya ca
sahasraṃ yatra padmānāṃ kaṇvāya bharatò dadau
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
rāmaṃ dāśarathiṃ caiva mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya
yò 'navakampata vai nityaṃ parajāḥ putrāna ivaurasāna
vidhavā yasya viṣaye nānāthāḥ kāśa canābhavana
sarvasyāsīta pitṛsamò rāmò rājyaṃ yadānvaśāta
kālavarṣāśa ca parjanyāḥ sasyāni rasavanti ca
nityaṃ subhikṣama evāsīda rāme rājyaṃ paraśāsati
parāṇinò nāpsu majjanti nānarthe pāvakò 'dahata
na vayālajaṃ bhayaṃ cāsīda rāme rājyaṃ paraśāsati
āsana varṣasahasrāṇi tathā putrasahasrikāḥ
arògāḥ sarvasiddhārthāḥ parajā rāme paraśāsati
nānyònyena vivādò 'bhūta satrīṇāma api kutò nṛṇāma
dharmanityāḥ parajāśa cāsana rāme rājyaṃ paraśāsati
nityapuṣpaphalāśa caiva pādapā nirupadravāḥ
sarvā daròṇa dughā gāvò rāme rājyaṃ paraśāsati
sa caturdaśa varṣāṇi vane paròṣya mahātapāḥ
daśāśvamedhāña jārūthyāna ājahāra nirargalāna
śayāmò yuvā lòhitākṣò mattavāraṇavikramaḥ
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi rāmò rājyama akārayata
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
bhagīrathaṃ ca rājānaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya
yasyednrò vitate yajñe sòmaṃ pītvā madòtkaṭaḥ
asurāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi bahūni surasattamaḥ
ajayada bāhuvīryeṇa bhagavāna pākaśāsanaḥ
yaḥ sahasraṃ sahasrāṇāṃ kanyā hemavibhūṣitāḥ
ījānò vitate yajñe dakṣiṇāma atyakālayata
sarvā rathagatāḥ kanyā rathāḥ sarve caturyujaḥ
rathe rathe śataṃ nāgāḥ padminò hemamālinaḥ
sahasrama aśvā ekaikaṃ hastinaṃ pṛṣṭhatò 'navayuḥ
gavāṃ sahasrama aśve 'śave sahasraṃ gavya ajāvikama
upahvare nivasatò yasyāṅke niṣasāda ha
gaṅgā bhāgīrathī tasmāda urvaśī haya abhavata purā
bhūridakṣiṇama ikṣvākuṃ yajamānaṃ bhagīrathama
tarilòkapatha gā gaṅgā duhitṛtvama upeyiṣī
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
dilīpaṃ caivailavilaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya
yasya karmāṇi bhūrīṇi kathayanti davijātayaḥ
imāṃ vai vasu saṃpannāṃ vasudhāṃ vasudhādhipaḥ
dadau tasmina mahāyajñe barāhmaṇaibhyaḥ samāhitaḥ
tasyeha yajamānasya yajñe yajñe puròhitaḥ
sahasraṃ vāraṇāna haimāna dakṣiṇāma atyakālayata
yasya yajñe mahāna āsīda yūpaḥ śarīmāna hiraṇmayaḥ
taṃ devāḥ karma kurvāṇāḥ śakra jayeṣṭhā upāśrayana
caṣālò yasya sauvarṇasa tasmina yūpe hiraṇmaye
nanṛtura devagandharvāḥ ṣaṭa sahasrāṇi saptadhā
avādayata tatra vīṇāṃ madhye viśvāvasuḥ savayama
sarvabhūtānya amanyanta mama vādayatītya ayama
etada rājñò dilīpasya rājānò nānucakrire
yata satriyò hemasaṃpannāḥ pathi mattāḥ sama śerate
rājānama ugradhanvānaṃ dilīpaṃ satyavādinama
ye 'paśyana sumahātmānaṃ te 'pi savargajitò narāḥ
tarayaḥ śabdā na jīryante dilīpasya niveśane
savādhyāyaghòṣò jayāghòṣò dīyatāma iti caiva hi
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
māṃdhātāraṃ yauvanāśvaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya
yaṃ devā marutò garbhaṃ pituḥ pārśvāda apāharana
saṃvṛddhò yuvanāśvasya jaṭhare yò mahātmanaḥ
pṛṣada ājyòdbhavaḥ śarīmāṃsa tarilòkavijayī nṛpaḥ
yaṃ dṛṣṭvā pitura utsaṅge śayānaṃ devarūpiṇama
anyònyama abruvana devāḥ kama ayaṃ dhāsyatīti vai
māma eva dhāsyatītya evama indrò abhyavapadyata
māṃdhāteti tatasa tasya nāma cakre śatakratuḥ
tatasa tu payasò dhārāṃ puṣṭi hetòra mahātmanaḥ
tasyāsye yauvanāśvasya pāṇira indrasya cāsravata
taṃ pibana pāṇima indrasya samāma ahnā vayavardhata
sa āsīda davādaśa samò davādaśāhena pārthiva
tama iyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā ekāhnā samapadyata
dharmātmānaṃ mahātmānaṃ śūrama indrasamaṃ yudhi
ya āṅgāraṃ hi nṛpatiṃ maruttama asitaṃ gayama
aṅgaṃ bṛhadrathaṃ caiva māṃdhātā samare 'jayata
yauvanāśvò yadāṅgāraṃ samare samayòdhayata
visphāraira dhanuṣò devā dayaura abhedīti menire
yataḥ sūrya udeti sama yatra ca paratitiṣṭhati
sarvaṃ tada yauvanāśvasya māṃdhātuḥ kaṣetrama ucyate
aśvamedha śateneṣṭvā rājasūya śatena ca
adadāda ròhitāna matsyāna barāhmaṇaibhyò mahīpatiḥ
hairaṇyāna yòjanòtsedhāna āyatāna daśayòjanama
atiriktāna davijātibhyò vayabhajanna itare janāḥ
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
yayātiṃ nāhuṣaṃ caiva mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya
ya imāṃ pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ vijitya saha sāgarāma
śamyā pātenābhyatīyāda vedībhiśa citrayana nṛpa
ījānaḥ karatubhiḥ puṇyaiḥ paryagacchada vasuṃdharāma
iṣṭvā karatusahasreṇa vājimedhaśatena ca
tarpayāma āsa devendraṃ taribhiḥ kāñcanaparvataiḥ
vayūḍhe devāsure yuddhe hatvā daiteya dānavāna
vayabhajata pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ yayātira nahuṣātmajaḥ
anteṣu putrāna nikṣipya yadudruhyu purògamāna
pūruṃ rājye 'bhiṣicya save sadāraḥ parasthitò vanama
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
ambarīṣaṃ ca nābhāgaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya
yaṃ parajā vavrire puṇyaṃ gòptāraṃ nṛpasattama
yaḥ sahasraṃ sahasrāṇāṃ rājñāma ayuta yājināma
ījānò vitate yajñe barāhmaṇaibhyaḥ samāhitaḥ
naitata pūrve janāśa cakrura na kariṣyanti cāpare
itya ambarīṣaṃ nābhāgama anvamòdanta dakṣiṇāḥ
śataṃ rājasahasrāṇi śataṃ rājaśatāni ca
sarve 'śavamedhaira ījānāsa te 'bhayayura dakṣiṇāyanama
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadra tarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
śaśabinduṃ caitrarathaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya
yasya bhāryā sahasrāṇāṃ śatama āsīna mahātmanaḥ
sahasraṃ tu sahasrāṇāṃ yasyāsaña śāśa bindavaḥ
hiraṇyakavacāḥ sarve sarve còttamadhanvinaḥ
śataṃ kanyā rājaputrama ekaikaṃ pṛṣṭhatò 'navayuḥ
kanyāṃ kanyāṃ śataṃ nāgā nāgaṃ nāgaṃ śataṃ rathāḥ
rathaṃ rathaṃ śataṃ cāśvā deśajā hemamālinaḥ
aśvama aśvaṃ śataṃ gāvò gāṃ gāṃ tadvada ajāvikama
etada dhanama aparyantama aśvamedhe mahāmakhe
śaśabindura mahārāja barāhmaṇaibhyaḥ samādiśata
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
gayama āmūrtarayasaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya
yaḥ sa varṣaśataṃ rājā hutaśiṣṭāśanò 'bhavata
yasmai vahnira varāna parādāta tatò vavre varāna gayaḥ
dadatò me 'kaṣayā cāstu dharme śaraddhā ca vardhatāma
manò me ramatāṃ satye tavatprasādāda dhutāśana
lebhe ca kāmāṃsa tāna sarvāna pāvakāda iti naḥ śarutama
darśena paurṇamāsena cāturmāsyaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ
ayajata sa mahātejāḥ sahasraṃ parivatsarāna
śataṃ gavāṃ sahasrāṇi śatama aśvaśatāni ca
utthāyòtthāya vai parādāta sahasraṃ parivatsarāna
tarpayāma āsa sòmena devāna vittaira davijāna api
pitṝna savadhābhiḥ kāmaiśa ca satriyaḥ savāḥ puruṣarṣabha
sauvarṇāṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtvā daśavyāmāṃ davira āyatāma
dakṣimāma adadada rājā vājimedhamahāmakhe
yāvatyaḥ sikatā rājana gaṅgāyāḥ puruṣarṣabha
tāvatīra eva gāḥ parādāda āmūrtarayasò gayaḥ
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
ranti devaṃ ca sāṅkṛtyaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya
samyaga ārādhya yaḥ śakraṃ varaṃ lebhe mahāyaśāḥ
annaṃ ca nò bahu bhaveda atithīṃśa ca labhemahi
śaraddhā ca nò mā vayagamana mā ca yāciṣma kaṃ cana
upātiṣṭhanta paśavaḥ savayaṃ taṃ saṃśitavratama
garāmyāraṇyā mahātmānaṃ ranti devaṃ yaśasvinama
mahānadī carma rāśera utkledāta susruve yataḥ
tataśa carmaṇvatītya evaṃ vikhyātā sā mahānadī
barāhmaṇaibhyò dadau niṣkāna sadasi paratate nṛpaḥ
tubhyaṃ tubhyaṃ niṣkama iti yatrākròśanti vai davijāḥ
sahasraṃ tubhyama itya uktvā barāhmaṇāna sama parapadyate
anvāhāryòpakaraṇaṃ daravyòpakaraṇaṃ ca yata
ghaṭāḥ sathālyaḥ kaṭāhāśa ca pātryaśa ca piṭharā api
na tata kiṃ cida asauvarṇaṃ ranti devasya dhīmataḥ
sāṅkṛte ranti devasya yāṃ rātrima avasada gṛhe
ālabhyanta śataṃ gāvaḥ sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ
tatra sama sūdāḥ karòśanti sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalāḥ
sūpabhūyiṣṭhama aśnīdhvaṃ nādya māṃsaṃ yathā purā
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
sagaraṃ ca mahātmānaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya
aikṣvākaṃ puruṣavyāghrama ati mānuṣavikramama
ṣaṣṭiḥ putrasahasrāṇi yaṃ yāntaṃ pṛṣṭhatò 'navayuḥ
nakṣatrarājaṃ varṣānte vayabhre jayòtira gaṇā iva
ekachatrā mahī yasya paraṇatā haya abhavata purā
yò 'śavamedha sahasreṇa tarpayāma āsa devatāḥ
yaḥ parādāta kāñcanastambhaṃ parāsādaṃ sarvakāñcanama
pūrṇaṃ padmadalākṣīṇāṃ satrīṇāṃ śayanasaṃkulama
davijātibhyò 'nurūpaibhyaḥ kāmāna uccāvacāṃsa tathā
yasyādeśena tada vittaṃ vayabhajanta davijātayaḥ
khānayāma āsa yaḥ kòpāta pṛthivīṃ sāgarāṅkitāma
yasya nāmnā samudraśa ca sāgaratvama upāgataḥ
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
rājānaṃ ca pṛthuṃ vainyaṃ mṛtaṃ śuśruma sṛñjaya
yama abhyaṣiñcana saṃbhūya mahāraṇye maharṣayaḥ
parathayiṣyati vai lòkāna pṛthura itya eva śabditaḥ
kaṣatāca ca nasa tarāyatīti sa tasmāta kaṣatriyaḥ samṛtaḥ
pṛthuṃ vainyaṃ parajā dṛṣṭvā raktāḥ sameti yada abruvana
tatò rājeti nāmāsya anurāgāda ajāyata
akṛṣṭapacyā pṛthivī puṭake puṭake madhu
sarvā daròṇa dughā gāvò vainyasyāsana paraśāsataḥ
arògāḥ sarvasiddhārthā manuṣyā akutòbhayāḥ
yathābhikāmama avasana kaṣetreṣu ca gṛheṣu ca
āpaḥ saṃstambhire yasya samudrasya yiyāsataḥ
saritaśa cānudīryanta dhavajasaṅgaśa ca nābhavata
hairaṇyāṃsa tarinalòtsedhāna parvatāna ekaviṃśatima
barāhmaṇaibhyò dadau rājā yò 'śavamedhe mahāmakhe
sa cena mamāra sṛñjaya caturbhadratarasa tavayā
putrāta puṇyataraśa caiva mā putrama anutapyathāḥ
kiṃ vai tūṣṇīṃ dhayāyasi sṛñjaya tavaṃ; na me rājana vācama imāṃ śṛṇòṣi
na cena mòghaṃ vipralaptaṃ mayedaṃ; pathyaṃ mumūrṣòra iva samyaga uktama
[sṛnjaya]
śṛṇòmi te nārada vācama etāṃ; vicitrārthāṃ sarajama iva puṇyagandhāma
rājarṣīṇāṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ mahātmanāṃ; kīrtyā yuktāṃ śòkanirṇāśanārthama
na te mòghaṃ vipralaptaṃ maharṣe; dṛṣṭvaiva tavāṃ nāradāhaṃ vi śòkaḥ
śuśrūṣe te vacanaṃ barahmavādina; na te tṛpyāmya amṛtasyeva pānāta
amòghadarśina mama ceta parasādaṃ; sutāgha dagdhasya vibhò parakuryāḥ
mṛtasya saṃjīvanama adya me sayāta; tava parasādāta suta saṃgamaśa ca
[nārada]
yasa te putrò dayitò 'yaṃ viyātaḥ; savarṇaṣṭhīvī yama adāta parvatasa te
punasa te taṃ putrama ahaṃ dadāmi; hiraṇyanābhaṃ varṣasahasriṇaṃ ca
[yudhisṭhira]
sa kathaṃ kāñcanaṣṭhīvī sṛñjayasya sutò 'bhavata
parvatena kimarthaṃ ca dattaḥ kena mamāra ca
yadā varṣasahasrāyusa tadā bhavati mānavaḥ
kathama aprāptakaumāraḥ sṛñjayasya sutò mṛtaḥ
utāhò nāmamātraṃ vai suvarṇaṣṭhīvinò 'bhavata
tathyaṃ vā kāñcanaṣṭhīvītya etada icchāmi vedituma
[vāsudeva]
atra te kathayiṣyāmi yathāvṛttaṃ janeśvara
nāradaḥ parvataśa caiva parāga ṛṣī lòkapūjitau
mātulò bhāgineyaśa ca devalòkāda ihāgatau
vihartu kāmau saṃprītyā mānuṣyeṣu purā parabhū
haviḥ pavitrabhòjyena deva bhòjyena caiva ha
nāradò mātulaśa caiva bhāgineyaśa ca parvataḥ
tāva ubhau tapasòpetāva avanī talacāriṇau
bhuñjānau mānuṣāna bhògāna yathāvata paryadhāvatāma
parītimantau mudā yuktau samayaṃ tatra cakratuḥ
yò bhaveda dhṛdi saṃkalpaḥ śubhò vā yadi vāśubhaḥ
anyònyasya sa ākhyeyò mṛṣā śāpò 'nayathā bhaveta
tau tatheti paratijñāya maharṣī lòkapūjitau
sṛñjayaṃ śavaityama abhyetya rājānama idama ūcatuḥ
āvāṃ bhavati vatsyāvaḥ kaṃ cita kālaṃ hitāya te
yathāvata pṛthivīpālāvayòḥ paraguṇī bhava
tatheti kṛtvā tau rājā satkṛtyòpacacāra ha
tataḥ kadā cita tau rājā mahātmānau tathāgatau
abravīta paramaprītaḥ suteyaṃ varavarṇinī
ekaiva mama kanyaiṣā yuvāṃ paricariṣyati
darśanīyānavadyāṅgī śīlavṛttasamanvitā
sukumārī kumārī ca padmakiñjalka saṃnibhā
paramaṃ saumya itya uktasa tābhyāṃ rājā śaśāsa tāma
kanye viprāva upacara devavata pitṛvaca ca ha
sā tu kanyā tathetya uktvā pitaraṃ dharmacāriṇī
yathānideśaṃ rājñasa tau satkṛtyòpacacāra ha
tasyāsa tathòpacāreṇa rūpeṇāpratimena ca
nāradaṃ hṛcchayasa tūrṇaṃ sahasaivānvapadyata
vavṛdhe ca tatasa tasya hṛdi kāmò mahātmanaḥ
yathā śuklasya pakṣasya paravṛttāva uḍurāṭa śanaiḥ
na ca taṃ bhāgineyāya parvatāya mahātmane
śaśaṃsa manmathaṃ tīvraṃ varīḍamānaḥ sa dharmavita
tapasā ceṅgitenātha parvatò 'tha bubòdha tata
kāmārtaṃ nāradaṃ karuddhaḥ śaśāpainaṃ tatò bhṛśama
kṛtvā samayama avyagrò bhavāna vai sahitò mayā
yò bhaveda dhṛdi saṃkalpaḥ śubhò vā yadi vāśubhaḥ
anyònyasya sa ākhyeya iti tada vai mṛṣā kṛtama
bhavatā vacanaṃ barahmaṃsa tasmāda etada vadāmya ahama
na hi kāmaṃ paravartantaṃ bhavāna ācaṣṭa me purā
sukumāryāṃ kumāryāṃ te tasmāda eṣa śapāmya ahama
barahmavādī gurura yasmāta tapasvī barahmaṇaśa ca sana
akārṣīḥ samayabhraṃśama āvābhyāṃ yaḥ kṛtò mithaḥ
śapsye tasmāta susaṃkruddhò bhavantaṃ taṃ nibòdha me
sukumārī ca te bhāryā bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
vānaraṃ caiva kanyā tavāṃ vivāhāta parabhṛti parabhò
saṃdrakṣyanti narāśa cānye savarūpeṇa vinākṛtama
sa tada vākyaṃ tu vijñāya nāradaḥ parvatāta tadā
aśapata tama api karòdhāda bhāgineyaṃ sa mātulaḥ
tapasā barahmacaryeṇa satyena ca damena ca
yuktò 'pi dharmanityaśa ca na savargavāsama āpsyasi
tau tu śaptvā bhṛśaṃ karuddhau parasparama amarṣaṇau
paratijagmatura anyònyaṃ karuddhā iva gajòttamau
parvataḥ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ vicacāra mahāmuniḥ
pūjyamānò yathānyāyaṃ tejasā savena bhārata
atha tāma alabhata kanyāṃ nāradaḥ sṛñjayātma jāma
dharmeṇa dharmapravaraḥ sukumārīma aninditāma
sā tu kanyā yathā śāpaṃ nāradaṃ taṃ dadarśa ha
pāṇigrahaṇa mantrāṇāṃ parayògāda eva vānarama
sukumārī ca devarṣiṃ vānarapratimānanama
naivāvamanyata tadā parītimatya eva cābhavata
upatasthe ca bhartāraṃ na cānyaṃ manasāpya agāta
devaṃ muniṃ vā yakṣaṃ vā patitve pativatsalā
tataḥ kadā cida bhagavāna parvatò 'nusasāra ha
vanaṃ virahitaṃ kiṃ cita tatrāpaśyata sa nāradama
tatò 'bhivādya paròvāca nāradaṃ parvatasa tadā
bhavāna parasādaṃ kurutāṃ savargā deśāya me parabhò
tama uvāca tatò dṛṣṭvā parvataṃ nāradasa tadā
kṛtāñjalima upāsīnaṃ dīnaṃ dīnataraḥ savayama
tavayāhaṃ parathamaṃ śaptò vānarò tavaṃ bhaviṣyasi
itya uktena mayā paścāca chaptasa tavama api matsarāta
adya parabhṛti vai vāsaṃ savarge nāvāpsyasīti ha
tava naitada dhi sadṛśaṃ putra sathāne hi me bhavāna
nivartayetāṃ tau śāpama anyò 'nayena tadā munī
śarīsamṛddhaṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā nāradaṃ devarūpiṇama
sukumārī paradudrāva parapatya abhiśaṅkayā
tāṃ parvatasa tatò dṛṣṭvā paradravantīma aninditāma
abravīta tava bhartaiṣa nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
ṛṣiḥ paramadharmātmā nāradò bhagavāna parabhuḥ
tavaivābhedya hṛdayò mā te bhūda atra saṃśayaḥ
sānunītā bahuvidhaṃ parvatena mahātmanā
śāpadòṣaṃ ca taṃ bhartuḥ śarutvā savāṃ parakṛtiṃ gatā
parvatò 'tha yayau savargaṃ nāradò 'tha yayau gṛhāna
paratyakṣakarmā sarvasya nāradò 'yaṃ mahāna ṛṣiḥ
eṣa vakṣyati vai pṛṣṭò yathāvṛttaṃ naròttama
[vaiṣampāyana]
tatò rājā pāṇḍusutò nāradaṃ paratyabhāṣata
bhagavaña śaròtuma icchāmi suvarṇaṣṭhīvi saṃbhavama
evama uktaḥ sa ca munira dharmarājena nāradaḥ
ācacakṣe yathāvṛttaṃ suvarṇaṣṭhīvinaṃ parati
evama etana mahārāja yathāyaṃ keśavò 'baravīta
kāryasyāsya tu yaca cheṣaṃ tata te vakṣyāmi pṛcchataḥ
ahaṃ ca parvataśa caiva savasrīyò me mahāmuniḥ
vastu kāmāva abhigatau sṛñjayaṃ jayatāṃ varama
tatra saṃpūjitau tena vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
sarvakāmaiḥ suvihitau nivasāvò 'saya veśmani
vayatikrāntāsu varṣāsu samaye gamanasya ca
parvatò māma uvācedaṃ kāle vacanama arthavata
āvāma asya narendrasya gṛhe paramapūjitau
uṣitau samaye barahmaṃśa cintyatāma atra sāṃpratama
tatò 'hama abruvaṃ rājana parvataṃ śubhadarśanama
sarvama etata tavayi vibhò bhāgineyòpapadyate
vareṇa chandyatāṃ rājā labhatāṃ yada yada icchati
āvayòsa tapasā siddhiṃ parāpnòtu yadi manyase
tata āhūya rājānaṃ sṛñjayaṃ śubhadarśanama
parvatò 'numataṃ vākyama uvāca munipuṃgavaḥ
parītau savò nṛpa satkāraisa tava haya ārjavasaṃbhṛtaiḥ
āvābhyāma abhyanujñātò varaṃ nṛvara cintaya
devānāma avihiṃsāyāṃ yada bhavena mānuṣakṣamama
tadgṛhāṇa mahārāja pūjārhò nau matò bhavāna
[sṛnjaya]
parītau bhavantau yadi me kṛtama etāvatā mama
eṣa eva parò lābhò nirvṛttò me mahāphalaḥ
[nārada]
tama evaṃ vādinaṃ bhūyaḥ parvataḥ paratyabhāṣata
vṛṇīṣva rājana saṃkalpò yasa te hṛdi ciraṃ sathitaḥ
[sṛnjaya]
abhīpsāmi sutaṃ vīraṃ vīryavantaṃ dṛḍhavratama
āyuṣmantaṃ mahābhāgaṃ devarājasamadyutima
[parvata]
bhaviṣyatya eṣa te kāmò na tava āyuṣmāna bhaviṣyati
devarājābhibhūtya arthaṃ saṃkalpò haya eṣa te hṛdi
suvarṇaṣṭhīvanāca caiva savarṇaṣṭhīvī bhaviṣyati
rakṣyaśa ca devarājāta sa devarājasamadyutiḥ
[nārada]
taca charutvā sṛñjayò vākyaṃ parvatasya mahātmanaḥ
parasādayāma āsa tadā naitada evaṃ bhaveda iti
āyuṣmāna me bhaveta putrò bhavatasa tapasā mune
na ca taṃ parvataḥ kiṃ cida uvācendra vayapekṣayā
tama ahaṃ nṛpatiṃ dīnama abruvaṃ punara eva tu
samartavyò 'haṃ mahārāja darśayiṣyāmi te samṛtaḥ
ahaṃ te dayitaṃ putraṃ paretarājavaśaṃ gatama
punara dāsyāmi tada rūpaṃ mā śucaḥ pṛthivīpate
evama uktvā tu nṛpatiṃ parayātau savò yathepsitama
sṛñjayaśa ca yathākāmaṃ paraviveśa savamandirama
sṛñjayasyātha rājarṣeḥ kasmiṃśa cita kālaparyaye
jajñe putrò mahāvīryasa tejasā parajvalanna iva
vavṛdhe sa yathākālaṃ sarasīva mahòtpalama
babhūva kāñcanaṣṭhīvī yathārthaṃ nāma tasya tata
tada adbhutatamaṃ lòke paprathe kurusattama
bubudhe taca ca devendrò varadānaṃ mahātmanòḥ
tatasa tava abhibhavāda bhītò bṛhaspatimate sathitaḥ
kumārasyāntara parekṣī babhūva balavṛtra hā
còdayāma āsa vajraṃ sa divyāstraṃ mūrti saṃsthitama
vayāghrò bhūtvā jahīmaṃ tavaṃ rājaputrama iti parabhò
vivṛddhaḥ kila vīryeṇa māma eṣò 'bhibhaviṣyati
sṛñjayasya sutò vajrayathainaṃ parvatò dadau
evama uktasa tu śakreṇa varjò bara puraṃjayaḥ
kumārasyāntara parekṣī nityama evānvapadyata
sṛñjayò 'pi sutaṃ parāpya devarājasamadyutima
hṛṣṭaḥ sāntaḥpurò rājā vananityò 'bhavata tadā
tatò bhāgīrathī tīre kadā cida vananirjhare
dhātrī davitīyò bālaḥ sa karīḍārthaṃ paryadhāvata
pañcavarṣaka deśīyò bālò nāgendra vikramaḥ
sahasòtpatitaṃ vayāghrama āsasāda mahābalaḥ
tena caiva viniṣpiṣṭò vepamānò nṛpātma jaḥ
vayasuḥ papāta medinyāṃ tatò dhātrī vicukruśe
hatvā tu rājaputraṃ sa tatraivāntaradhīyata
śārdūlò devarājasya māyayāntara hitasa tadā
dhātryāsa tu ninadaṃ śarutvā rudatyāḥ paramārtavata
abhyadhāvata taṃ deśaṃ savayama eva mahīpatiḥ
sa dadarśa gatāsuṃ taṃ śayānaṃ pītaśòṇitama
kumāraṃ vigatānandaṃ niśākarama iva cayutama
sa tama utsaṅgama āròpya paripīḍita vakṣasama
putraṃ rudhirasaṃsiktaṃ paryadevayada āturaḥ
tatasa tā mātarasa tasya rudantyaḥ śòkakarśitāḥ
abhyadhāvanta taṃ deśaṃ yatra rājā sa sṛñjayaḥ
tataḥ sa rājā sasmāra māma antargatamānasaḥ
taca cāhaṃ cintitaṃ jañātvā gatavāṃsa tasya darśanama
sa mayaitāni vākyāni śarāvitaḥ śòkalālasaḥ
yāni te yaduvīreṇa kathitāni mahīpate
saṃjīvitaśa cāpi mayā vāsavānumate tadā
bhavitavyaṃ tathā taca ca na taca chakyama atò 'nayathā
ata ūrdhvaṃ kumāraḥ sasvarṇa ṣaṭhīvī mahāyaśāḥ
cittaṃ parasādayāma āsa pitura mātuśa ca vīryavāna
kārayāma āsa rājyaṃ sa pitari savargate vibhuḥ
varṣāṇāma ekaśatavata sahasraṃ bhīmavikramaḥ
tata iṣṭvā mahāyajñaira bahubhira bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ
tarpayāma āsa devāṃśa ca pitṝṃśa caiva mahādyutiḥ
utpādya ca bahūna putrāna kulasaṃtāna kāriṇaḥ
kālena mahatā rājana kāladharmama upeyivāna
sa tavaṃ rājendra saṃjātaṃ śòkama etana nivartaya
yathā tavāṃ keśavaḥ parāha vayāsaśa ca sumahātapāḥ
pitṛpaitāmahaṃ rājyama āsthāya durama udvaha
iṣṭvā puṇyaira mahāyajñaira iṣṭā~la lòkāna avāpsyasi
[vaiṣampāyana]
tūṣṇīṃbhūtaṃ tu rājānaṃ śòcamānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
tapasvī dharmatattvajñaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanò 'baravīta
parajānāṃ pālanaṃ dharmò rājñāṃ rājīvalòcana
dharmaḥ paramāṇaṃ lòkasya nityaṃ dharmānuvartanama
anutiṣṭhasva vai rājana pitṛpaitāmahaṃ padama
barāhmaṇeṣu ca yò dharmaḥ sa nityò veda niścitaḥ
tata paramāṇaṃ paramāṇānāṃ śāśvataṃ bharatarṣabha
tasya dharmasya kṛtsnasya kaṣatriyaḥ parirakṣitā
tathā yaḥ paratihantya asya śāsanaṃ viṣaye naraḥ
sa bāhubhyāṃ vinigrāhyò lòkayātrā vighātakaḥ
paramāṇama apramāṇaṃ yaḥ kuryāna mòhavaśaṃ gataḥ
bhṛtyò va yadi vā putrasa tapasvī vāpi kaśa cana
pāpāna sarvaira upāyaisa tāna niyaccheda ghātayeta vā
atò 'nayathā vartamānò rājā parāpnòti kilbiṣama
dharmaṃ vinaśyamānaṃ hi yò na rakṣeta sa dharmahā
te tavayā dharmahantārò nihatāḥ sapadānugāḥ
savadharme vartamānasa tavaṃ kiṃ nu śòcasi pāṇḍava
rājā hi hanyāda dadyāca ca parajā rakṣeca ca dharmataḥ
[yudhisṭhira]
na te 'bhiśaṅke vacanaṃ yada baravīṣi tapòdhana
aparòkṣò hi tedharmaḥ sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ vara
mayā haya avadhyā bahavò ghātitā rājyakāraṇāta
tānya akāryāṇi me barahmana dananti ca tapanti ca
[vayāsa]
īśvarò vā bhaveta kartā puruṣò vāpi bhārata
haṭhò vā vartate lòke karma jaṃ vā phalaṃ samṛtama
īśvareṇa niyuktā hi sādhva asādhu ca pārthiva
kurvanti puruṣāḥ karmaphalama īśvara gāmi tata
yathā hi puruṣaśa chindyāda vṛkṣaṃ paraśunā vane
chettura eva bhaveta pāpaṃ paraśòra na kathaṃ cana
atha vā tada upādānāta parāpnuyuḥ karmaṇaḥ phalama
daṇḍaśastrakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ puruṣe tana na vidyate
na caitada iṣṭaṃ kaunteya yada anyena phalaṃ kṛtama
parāpnuyāda iti tasmāca ca īśvare tana niveśaya
atha vā puruṣaḥ kartā karmaṇòḥ śubhapāpayòḥ
na paraṃ vidyate tasmāda evama anyaca chubhaṃ kuru
na hi kaśa cita kava cida rājana diṣṭāta paratinivartate
daṇḍaśastrakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ puruṣe tana na vidyate
yadi vā manyase rājana haṭhe lòkaṃ paratiṣṭhitama
evama apya aśubhaṃ karma na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati
athābhipattira lòkasya kartavyā śubhapāpayòḥ
abhipannatamaṃ lòke rājñāma udyatadaṇḍanama
athāpi lòke karmāṇi samāvartanta bhārata
śubhāśubhaphalaṃ ceme parāpnuvantīti me matiḥ
evaṃ satyaṃ śubhādeśaṃ karmaṇasa tata phalaṃ dharuvama
tayaja tada rājaśārdūla maivaṃ śòke manò kṛthāḥ
savadharme vartamānasya sāpavāde 'pi bhārata
evama ātmaparityāgasa tava rājana na śòbhanaḥ
vihitānīha kaunteya parāyaścittāni karmiṇāma
śarīravāṃsa tāni kuryāda aśarīraḥ parābhaveta
tada rājaña jīvamānasa tavaṃ parāyaścittaṃ cariṣyasi
parāyaścittama akṛtvā tu paretya taptāsi bhārata
[yudhisṭhira]
hatāḥ putrāśa ca pautrāśa ca bharātaraḥ pitarasa tathā
śavaśurā guravaśa caiva mātulāḥ sapitāmahāḥ
kaṣatriyāśa ca mahātmānaḥ saṃbandhisuhṛdasa tathā
vayasyā jañātayaśa caiva bharātaraśa ca pitāmaha
bahavaśa ca manuṣyendrā nānādeśasamāgatāḥ
ghātitā rājyalubdhena mayaikena pitāmaha
tāṃsa tādṛśāna ahaṃ hatvā dharmanityāna mahīkṣitaḥ
asakṛta sòmapāna vīrāna kiṃ parāpsyāmi tapòdhana
dahyāmya aniśama adyāhaṃ cintayānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
hīnāṃ pārthiva siṃhaisa taiḥ śarīmadbhiḥ pṛthivīma imāma
dṛṣṭvā jañātivadhaṃ ghòraṃ hatāṃśa ca śataśaḥ parāna
kòṭiśaśa ca narāna anyāna paritapye pitāmaha
kā nu tāsāṃ varastrīṇāma avasthādya bhaviṣyati
vihīnānāṃ savatanayaiḥ patibhira bharātṛbhisa tathā
asmāna antakarāna ghòrāna pāṇḍavāna vṛṣṇisaṃhitāna
ākròśantyaḥ kṛśā dīnā nipatantyaśa ca bhūtale
apaśyantyaḥ pitṝna bharātṝna patīna putrāṃśa ca yòṣitaḥ
tayaktvā parāṇāna pariyāna sarvā gamiṣyanti yamakṣayama
vatsalatvāda davijaśreṣṭha tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ
vayaktaṃ saukṣmyāca ca dharmasya parāpsyāmaḥ satrīvadhaṃ vayama
te vayaṃ suhṛdò hatvā kṛtvā pāpama anantakama
narake nipatiṣyāmò haya adhaḥśirasa eva ca
śarīrāṇi vimòkṣyāmasa tapasògreṇa sattama
āśramāṃśa ca viśeṣāṃsa tavaṃ mamācakṣva pitāmaha
[vaiṣampāyana]
yudhiṣṭhirasya tada vākyaṃ śarutvā davaipāyanasa tadā
samīkṣya nipuṇaṃ buddhyā ṛṣiḥ paròvāca pāṇḍavama
mā viṣādaṃ kṛthā rājana kaṣatradharmama anusmara
savadharmeṇa hatā haya ete kaṣatriyāḥ kaṣatriyarṣabha
kāṅkṣamāṇāḥ śariyaṃ kṛtsnāṃ pṛthivyāṃ ca mahada yaśaḥ
kṛtāntavidhisaṃyuktāḥ kālena nidhanaṃ gatāḥ
na tavaṃ hantā na bhīmò 'pi nārjunò na yamāva api
kālaḥ paryāya dharmeṇa parāṇāna ādatta dehināma
na yasya mātā pitarau nānugrāhyò 'sati kaśa cana
karma sākṣī parajānāṃ yasa tena kālena saṃhṛtāḥ
hetumātrama idaṃ tasya kālasya puruṣarṣabha
yada dhanti bhūtaira bhūtāni tada asmai rūpama aiśvarama
karma mūrtya ātmakaṃ viddhi sākṣiṇaṃ śubhapāpayòḥ
sukhaduḥkhaguṇòdarkaṃ kālaṃ kālaphalapradama
teṣāma api mahābāhò karmāṇi paricintaya
vināśahetukāritve yaisa te kālavaśaṃ gatāḥ
ātmanaśa ca vijānīhi niyamavrataśīlatāma
yadā tavama īdṛśaṃ karma vidhinākramya kāritaḥ
tavaṣṭeva vihitaṃ yantraṃ yathā sathāpayitura vaśe
karmaṇā kālayuktena tathedaṃ bharāmyate jagata
puruṣasya hi dṛṣṭvemāma utpattima animittataḥ
yadṛcchayā vināśaṃ ca śòkaharṣāva anarthakau
vayalīkaṃ cāpi yata tava atra cittavaitaṃsikaṃ tava
tadarthama iṣyate rājana parāyaścittaṃ tada ācara
idaṃ ca śarūyate pārtha yuddhe devāsure purā
asurā bharātarò jayeṣṭhā devāśa cāpi yavīyasaḥ
teṣāma api śarīnimittaṃ mahāna āsīta samucchrayaḥ
yuddhaṃ varṣasahasrāṇi davātriṃśada abhavata kila
ekārṇavāṃ mahīṃ kṛtvā rudhireṇa pariplutāma
jaghnura daityāṃsa tadā devāsa taridivaṃ caiva lebhire
tathaiva pṛthivīṃ labdhvā barāhmaṇā veda pāragāḥ
saṃśritā dānavānāṃ vai sāhyārthe darpamòhitāḥ
śālā vṛkā iti khayātāsa tariṣu lòkeṣu bhārata
aṣṭāśīti sahasrāṇi te cāpi vibudhaira hatāḥ
dharmavyucchittima icchantò ye 'dharmasya paravartakāḥ
hantavyāsa te durātmānò devaira daityā ivòlvaṇāḥ
ekaṃ hatvā yadi kule śiṣṭānāṃ sayāda anāmayama
kulaṃ hatvātha rāṣṭraṃ vā na tadvṛttòpaghātakama
adharmarūpò dharmò hi kaśa cida asti narādhipa
dharmaśa cādharmarūpò 'sati taca ca jañeyaṃ vipaścitā
tasmāta saṃstambhayātmānaṃ śarutavāna asi pāṇḍava
devaiḥ pūrvagataṃ mārgama anuyātò 'si bhārata
na hīdṛśā gamiṣyanti narakaṃ pāṇḍavarṣabha
bharātṝna āśvāsayaitāṃsa tavaṃ suhṛdaśa ca paraṃtapa
yò hi pāpasamārambhe kārye tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ
kurvanna api tathaiva sayāta kṛtvā ca nirapatrapaḥ
tasmiṃsa tata kaluṣaṃ sarvaṃ samāptama iti śabditama
parāyaścittaṃ na tasyāsti harāsò vā pāpakarmaṇaḥ
tavaṃ tu śuklābhijātīyaḥ paradòṣeṇa kāritaḥ
anicchamānaḥ karmedaṃ kṛtvā ca paritapyase
aśvamedhò mahāyajñaḥ parāyaścittama udāhṛtama
tama āhara mahārāja vi pāpmaivaṃ bhaviṣyasi
marudbhiḥ saha jitvārīna maghavāna pākaśāsanaḥ
ekaikaṃ karatuma āhṛtya śatakṛtvaḥ śatakratuḥ
pūtapāpmā jitasvargò lòkāna parāpya sukhòdayāna
marudgaṇavṛtaḥ śakraḥ śuśubhe bhāsayana diśaḥ
savargalòke mahīyantama apsaròbhiḥ śacīpatima
ṛṣayaḥ paryupāsante devāśa ca vibudheśvarama
sò 'yaṃ tavama iha saṃkrāntò vikrameṇa vasuṃdharāma
nirjitāśa ca mahīpālā vikrameṇa tavayānagha
teṣāṃ purāṇi rāṣṭrāṇi gatvā rājana suhṛdvṛtaḥ
bharātṝna putrāṃśa ca pautrāṃśa ca save save rājye 'bhiṣecaya
bālāna api ca garbhasthāna sāntvāni samudācarana
rañjayana parakṛtīḥ sarvāḥ paripāhi vasuṃdharāma
kumārò nāsti yeṣāṃ ca kanyāsa tatrābhiṣecaya
kāmāśayò hi satrī vargaḥ śòkama evaṃ parahāsyati
evama āśvāsanaṃ kṛtvā sarvarāṣṭreṣu bhārata
yajasva vājimedhena yathendrò vijayī purā
aśòcyāsa te mahātmānaḥ kaṣatriyāḥ kaṣatriyarṣabha
savakarmabhira gatā nāśaṃ kṛtāntabalamòhitāḥ
avāptaḥ kaṣatradharmasa te rājyaṃ parāptama akalmaṣama
carasva dharmaṃ kaunteya śareyāna yaḥ paretya bhāvikaḥ
[yudhisṭhira]
kāni kṛtveha karmāṇi parāyaścittīyate naraḥ
kiṃ kṛtvā caiva mucyeta tana me barūhi pitāmahaḥ
[vayāsa]
akurvana vihitaṃ karma paratiṣiddhāni cācarana
parāyaścittīyate haya evaṃ narò mithyā ca vartayana
sūryeṇābhyuditò yaśa ca barahma cārī bhavatya uta
tathā sūryābhinirmuktaḥ kunakhī śayāvadanna api
parivittiḥ parivettā barahmòjjhò yaśa ca kutsakaḥ
didhiṣū patisa tathā yaḥ sayāda agre didhiṣura eva ca
avakīrṇī bhaveda yaśa ca davijātivadhakasa tathā
atīrthe barahmaṇasa tayāgī tīrthe cāpratipādakaḥ
garāmayājī ca kaunteya rājñaśa ca parivikrayī
śūdra satrīvadhakò yaśa ca pūrvaḥ pūrvasa tu garhitaḥ
vṛthā paśusamālambhī vanadāhasya kārakaḥ
anṛtenòpacartā ca paratiròddhā guròsa tathā
yaśa cāgnīna apavidhyeta tathaiva barahma vikrayī
etānya enāṃsi sarvāṇi vayutkrānta samayaśa ca yaḥ
akāryāṇya api vakṣyāmi yāni tāni nibòdha me
lòkaveda viruddhāni tānya ekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu
savadharmasya parityāgaḥ paradharmasya ca kariyā
ayājya yājanaṃ caiva tathābhakṣyasya bhakṣaṇama
śaraṇāgata saṃtyāgò bhṛtyasyābharaṇaṃ tathā
rasānāṃ vikrayaśa cāpi tiryagyònivadhasa tathā
ādhānādīni karmāṇi śaktimāna na karòti yaḥ
aprayacchaṃśa ca sarvāṇi nityaṃ deyāni bhārata
dakṣiṇānāma adānaṃ ca barāhmaṇa savābhimarśanama
sarvāṇya etānya akāryāṇi parāhura dharmavidò janāḥ
pitrā vibhajate putrò yaśa ca sayāda guru talpa gaḥ
aprajāyanna adharmeṇa bhavatya ādharmikò janaḥ
uktānya etāni karmāṇi vistareṇetareṇa ca
yāni kurvanna akurvaṃśa ca parāyaścittīyate janaḥ
etānya eva tu karmāṇi kariyamāṇāni mānavāna
yeṣu yeṣu nimitteṣu na limpantya atha taca chṛṇu
paragṛhya śastrama āyāntama api vedāntagaṃ raṇe
jighāṃsantaṃ nihatyājau na tena barahma hā bhaveta
api cāpya atra kaunteya mantrò vedeṣu paṭhyate
veda paramāṇa vihitaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ parabravīmi te
apetaṃ barāhmaṇaṃ vṛttāda yò hanyāda ātatāyinama
na tena barahma hā sa sayāna manyusa taṃ manyuma ṛcchati
parāṇātyaye tathājñānāda ācarana madirāma api
acòditò dharmaparaḥ punaḥ saṃskārama arhati
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ kaunteyābhakṣya bhakṣaṇama
parāyaścīta vidhānena sarvama etena śudhyati
guru talpaṃ hi gurvarthe na dūṣayati mānavama
uddālakaḥ śavetaketuṃ janayāma āsa śiṣyataḥ
sateyaṃ kurvaṃsa tu gurvarthama āpatsu na nibadhyate
bahuśaḥ kāmakāreṇa na ceda yaḥ saṃpravartate
anyatra barāhmaṇa savebhya ādadānò na duṣyati
savayama aprāśitā yaśa ca na sa pāpena lipyate
parāṇatrāṇe 'nṛtaṃ vācyama ātmanò vā parasya vā
gurvarthe satrīṣu caiva sayāda vivāha karaṇeṣu ca
nāvartate varataṃ savapne śukramòkṣe kathaṃ cana
ājyahòmaḥ samiddhe 'ganau parāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate
pārivittyaṃ ca patite nāsti paravrajite tathā
bhikṣite pāradāryaṃ ca na tada dharmasya dūṣakama
vṛthā paśusamālambhaṃ naiva kuryāna na kārayeta
anugrahaḥ paśūṇāṃ hi saṃskārò vidhicòditaḥ
anarhe barāhmaṇe dattama ajñānāta tana na dūṣakama
sa kāraṇaṃ tathā tīrthe 'tīrthe vā paratipādanama
satriyasa tathāpacāriṇyò niṣkṛtiḥ sayāda adūṣikā
api sā pūyate tena na tu bhartā paraduṣyate
tattvaṃ jañātvā tu sòmasya vikrayaḥ sayāda adūṣakaḥ
asamarthasya bhṛtyasya visargaḥ sayāda adòṣavāna
vanadāhò gavāma arthe kariyamāṇò na dūṣakaḥ
uktānya etāni karmāṇi yāni kurvana na duṣyati
parāyaścittāni vakṣyāmi vistareṇaiva bhārata
[vayāsa]
tapasā karmabhiśa caiva paradānena ca bhārata
punāti pāpaṃ puruṣaḥ pūtaśa cena na paravartate
ekakālaṃ tu bhuñjānaśa carana bhaikṣaṃ savakarmakṛta
kapālapāṇiḥ khaṭvāṅgī barahma cārī sadòtthitaḥ
anasūyura adhaḥ śāyī karma lòke parakāśayana
pūrṇaira davādaśabhira varṣaira barahma hā vipramucyate
ṣaḍbhira varṣaiḥ kṛcchrabhòjī barahma hā pūyate naraḥ
māse māse samaśnaṃsa tu taribhira varṣaiḥ paramucyate
saṃvatsareṇa māsāśī pūyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
tathaivòparamana rājana savalpenāpi paramucyate
karatunā cāśvamedhena pūyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
ya cāsyāvabhṛthe sanānti ke cida evaṃvidhā narāḥ
te sarve pūtapāpmānò bhavantīti parā śarutiḥ
barāhmaṇārthe hatò yuddhe mucyate barahmahatyayā
gavāṃ śatasahasraṃ tu pātrebhyaḥ paratipādayana
barahma hā vipramucyeta sarvapāpebhya eva ca
kapilānāṃ sahasrāṇi yò dadyāta pañcaviṃśatima
dògdhrīṇāṃ sa ca pāpebhyaḥ sarvebhyò vipramucyate
gòsahasraṃ sa vatsānāṃ dògdhrīṇāṃ parāṇasaṃśaye
sādhubhyò vai daridrebhyò dattvā mucyeta kilbiṣāta
śataṃ tai yasa tu kāmbòjāna barāhmaṇebhyaḥ parayacchati
niyatebhyò mahīpāla sa ca pāpāta paramucyate
manòrathaṃ tu yò dadyāda ekasmā api bhārata
na kīrtayeta dattvā yaḥ sa ca pāpāta paramucyate
surā pānaṃ sakṛta pītvā yò 'ganivarṇāṃ pibeda davijaḥ
sa pāvayatya athātmānama iha lòke paratra ca
meruprapātaṃ parapataña javalanaṃ vā samāviśana
mahāprasthānama ātiṣṭhana mucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ
bṛhaspatisaveneṣṭvā surā pò barāhmaṇaḥ punaḥ
samitiṃ barāhmaṇaira gaccheda iti vai barāhmaṇī śarutiḥ
bhūmipradānaṃ kuryāda yaḥ surāṃ pītvā vimatsaraḥ
punara na ca pibeda rājana saṃskṛtaḥ śudhyate naraḥ
guru talpī śilāṃ taptāma āyasīma adhisaṃviśeta
pāṇāva ādhāya vā śephaṃ paravrajeda ūrdhvadarśanaḥ
śarīrasya vimòkṣeṇa mucyate karmaṇò 'śubhāta
karmabhyò vipramucyante yattāḥ saṃvatsaraṃ satriyaḥ
mahāvrataṃ careda yasa tu dadyāta sarvasvama eva tu
gurvarthe vā hatò yuddhe sa mucyeta karmaṇò 'śubhāta
anṛtenòpacartā ca paratiròddhā guròsa tathā
upahṛtya pariyaṃ tasmai tasmāta pāpāta paramucyate
avakīrṇi nimittaṃ tu barahmahatyā varataṃ careta
kharacarma vāsāḥ ṣaṇa māsaṃ tathā mucyeta kilbiṣāta
paradārāpahārī ca parasyāpaharana vasu
saṃvatsaraṃ varatī bhūtvā tathā mucyeta kilbiṣāta
sateyaṃ tu yasyāpahareta tasmai dadyāta samaṃ vasu
vividhenābhyupāyena tena mucyeta kilbiṣāta
kṛcchrāda davādaśa rātreṇa savabhyastena daśāvarama
parivettā bhaveta pūtaḥ parivittiśa ca bhārata
niveśyaṃ tu bhaveta tena sadā tārayitā pitṝna
na tu satriyā bhaveda dòṣò na tu sā tena lipyate
bhajane haya ṛtunā śuddhaṃ cāturmāsyaṃ vidhīyate
satriyasa tena viśudhyanti iti dharmavidò viduḥ
satriyasa tava āśaṅkitāḥ pāpaira nòpagamyā hi jānatā
rajasā tā viśudhyante bhasmanā bhājanaṃ yathā
catuṣpāta sakalò dharmò barāhmaṇānāṃ vidhīyate
pādāvakṛṣṭò rājanye tathā dharmò vidhīyate
tathā vaiśye ca śūdre ca pādaḥ pādò vidhīyate
vidyāda evaṃvidhenaiṣāṃ gurulāghava niścayama
tiryagyònivadhaṃ kṛtvā darumāṃśa chittvetarāna bahūna
tarirātraṃ vāyubhakṣaḥ sayāta karma ca parathayena naraḥ
agamyā gamane rājana parāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate
ārdra vastreṇa ṣaṇa māsaṃ vihāryaṃ bhasmaśāyinā
eṣa eva tu sarveṣāma akāryāṇāṃ vidhira bhaveta
barāhmaṇòktena vidhinā dṛṣṭāntāgamahetubhiḥ
sāvitrīma apya adhīyānaḥ śucau deśe mitāśanaḥ
ahiṃsrò 'mandakò 'jalpana mucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ
ahaḥsu satataṃ tiṣṭheda abhyākāśaṃ niśi savapeta
tarira ahnasa tarira niśāyāśa ca sa vāsā jalama āviśeta
satrī śūdra patitāṃśa cāpi nābhibhāṣeda varatānvitaḥ
pāpānya ajñānataḥ kṛtvā mucyeda evaṃ varatò davijaḥ
śubhāśubhaphalaṃ paretya labhate bhūtasākṣikaḥ
atiricyeta tayòra yata tu tata kartā labhate phalama
tasmāda dānena tapasā karmaṇā ca śubhaṃ phalama
vardhayeda aśubhaṃ kṛtvā yathā sayāda atirekavāna
kuryāca chubhāni karmāṇi nimitte pāpakarmaṇāma
dadyāna nityaṃ ca vittāni tathā mucyeta kilbiṣāta
anurūpaṃ hi pāpasya parāyaścittama udāhṛtama
mahāpātaka varjaṃ tu parāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate
bhakṣyābhakṣyeṣu sarveṣu vācyāvācye tathaiva ca
ajñānajñānayò rājana vihitānya anujānate
jānatā tu kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ guru sarvaṃ bhavatya uta
ajñānāta sakhalite dòṣe parāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate
śakyate vidhinā pāpaṃ yathòktena vayapòhituma
āstike śaraddadhāne tu vidhira eṣa vidhīyate
nāstikāśraddadhāneṣu puruṣeṣu kadā cana
dambhadòṣapradhāneṣu vidhira eṣa na dṛśyate
śiṣṭācāraśa ca śiṣṭaśa ca dharmò dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
sevitavyò naravyāghra paretya ceha sukhārthinā
sa rājana mòkṣyase pāpāta tena pūrveṇa hetunā
tarāṇārthaṃ vā vadhenaiṣāma atha vā nṛpa karmaṇā
atha vā te ghṛṇā kā cita parāyaścittaṃ cariṣyasi
mā tava evānārya juṣṭena karmaṇā nidhanaṃ gamaḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
evama uktò bhagavatā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
cintayitvā muhūrtaṃ tu paratyuvāca tapòdhanama
kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kima abhakṣyaṃ ca kiṃ ca deyaṃ paraśasyate
kiṃ ca pātrama apātraṃ vā tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[vayāsa]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
siddhānāṃ caiva saṃvādaṃ manòśa caiva parajāpateḥ
siddhāsa tapòvrataparāḥ samāgamya purā vibhuma
dharmaṃ papracchura āsīnama ādi kāle parajāpatima
kathama annaṃ kathaṃ dānaṃ kathama adhyayanaṃ tapaḥ
kāryākāryaṃ ca naḥ sarvaṃ śaṃsa vai tavaṃ parajāpate
taira evama uktò bhagavāna manuḥ savāyambhuvò 'baravīta
śuśrūṣadhvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ dharmaṃ vayāsa samāsataḥ
adattasyānupādānaṃ dānama adhyayanaṃ tapaḥ
ahiṃsā satyama akròdhaḥ kaṣamejyā dharmalakṣaṇama
ya eva dharmaḥ sò 'dharmò 'deśe 'kāle paratiṣṭhitaḥ
ādānama anṛtaṃ hiṃsā dharmò vayāvasthikaḥ samṛtaḥ
davividhau cāpya ubhāva etau dharmādharmau vijānatāma
apravṛttiḥ paravṛttiśa ca davaividhyaṃ lòkavedayòḥ
apravṛttera amartyatvaṃ martyatvaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalama
aśubhasyāśubhaṃ vidyāca chubhasya śubhama eva ca
etayòśa còbhayòḥ sayātāṃ śubhāśubhatayā tathā
daivaṃ ca daivayuktaṃ ca parāṇaśa ca paralayaśa ca ha
aprekṣā pūrvakaraṇāda aśubhānāṃ śubhaṃ phalama
ūrdhvaṃ bhavati saṃdehāda iha dṛṣṭārthama eva vā
aprekṣā pūrvakaraṇāta parāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate
karòdhamòhakṛte caiva dṛṣṭāntāgamahetubhiḥ
śarīrāṇāma upakleśò manasaśa ca pariyāpriye
tada auṣadhaiśa ca mantraiśa ca parāyaścittaiśa ca śāmyati
jātiśreṇya adhivāsānāṃ kuladharmāṃśa ca sarvataḥ
varjayena na hi taṃ dharmaṃ yeṣāṃ dharmò na vidyate
daśavā veda śāstrajñāsa tarayò vā dharmapāṭhakāḥ
yada barūyuḥ kārya utpanne sa dharmò dharmasaṃśaye
aruṇā mṛttikā caiva tathā caiva pipīlakāḥ
śareṣmātakasa tathā vipraira abhakṣyaṃ viṣama eva ca
abhakṣyā barāhmaṇaira matsyāḥ śakalaira ye vivarjitāḥ
catuṣpāta kacchapāda anyò maṇḍūkā jalajāśa ca ye
bhāsā haṃsāḥ suparṇāśa ca cakravākā bakāḥ palavāḥ
kaṅkò madguśa ca gṛdhrāśa ca kālòlūkaṃ tathaiva ca
karavyādāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ sarve catuṣpādāśa ca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ
yeṣāṃ còbhayatò dantāśa caturdaṃṣṭrāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
eḍakāśvakharòṣṭrīṇāṃ sūtikānāṃ gavāma api
mānuṣīṇāṃ mṛgīṇāṃ ca na pibeda barāhmaṇaḥ payaḥ
paretānnaṃ sūtikānnaṃ ca yaca ca kiṃ cida anirdaśama
abhòjyaṃ cāpya apeyaṃ ca dhenvā dugdhama anirdaśama
takṣṇaśa carmāvakartuśa ca puṃśa calyā rajakasya ca
cikitsakasya yaca cānnama abhòjyaṃ rakṣiṇasa tathā
gaṇagrāmābhiśastānāṃ raṅga satrī jīvinaśa ca ye
parivitti napuṃṣāṃ ca bandi dayūtavidāṃ tathā
vāryamāṇāhṛtaṃ cānnaṃ śuktaṃ paryuṣitaṃ ca yata
surānugatama ucchiṣṭama abhòjyaṃ śeṣitaṃ ca yata
piṣṭa māṃsekṣu śākānāṃ vikārāḥ payasasa tathā
saktu dhānā karambhāśa ca nòpabhòjyāśa cirasthitāḥ
pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ māṃsama apūpāśa ca vṛthā kṛtāḥ
abhòjyāśa cāpya abhakṣyāśa ca barāhmaṇaira gṛhamedhibhiḥ
devāna pitṝna manuṣyāṃśa ca munīna gṛhyāśa ca devatāḥ
pūjayitvā tataḥ paścāda gṛhasthò bhòktuma arhati
yathā paravrajitò bhikṣura gṛhasthaḥ savagṛhe vaseta
evaṃvṛttaḥ pariyaira dāraiḥ saṃvasana dharmama āpnuyāta
na dadyāda yaśase dānaṃ na bhayāna nòpakāriṇe
na nṛttagītaśīleṣu hāsakeṣu ca dhārmikaḥ
na matte naiva cònmatte na satene na cikitsake
na vāga ghīne vivarṇe vā nāṅgahīne na vāmane
na durjane dauṣkule vā varataira vā yò na saṃskṛtaḥ
aśròtriye mṛtaṃ dānaṃ barāhmaṇe 'barahma vādini
asamyaka caiva yada dattama asamyaka ca paratigrahaḥ
ubhayòḥ sayāda anarthāya dātura ādātura eva ca
yathā khadirama ālambya śilāṃ vāpya arṇavaṃ tarana
majjate majjate tadvada dātā yaśa ca paratīcchakaḥ
kāṣṭhaira ārdraira yathā vahnira upastīrṇò na dīpyate
tapaḥsvādhyāyacāritraira evaṃ hīnaḥ paratigrahī
kapāle yadvada āpaḥ sayuḥ śavadṛtau vā yathā payaḥ
āśrayasthānadòṣeṇa vṛttahīne tathā śarutama
nirmantrò nirvratò yaḥ sayāda aśāstrajñò 'nasūyakaḥ
anukròśāta paradātavyaṃ dīneṣva eva nareṣva api
na vai deyama anukròśāda dīnāyāpya apakāriṇe
āptācaritama itya eva dharma itya eva vā punaḥ
niṣkāraṇaṃ sama tada dattaṃ barāhmaṇe dharmavarjite
bhaveda apātra dòṣeṇa na me 'tarāsti vicāraṇā
yathā dāru mayò hastī yathā carmamayò mṛgaḥ
barāhmaṇaśa cānadhīyānasa tarayasa te nāma dhārakāḥ
yathā ṣaṇḍhò 'phalaḥ satrīṣu yathā gaura gavi cāphalā
śakunira vāpya apakṣaḥ sayāna nirmantrò barāhmaṇasa tathā
garāmadhānyaṃ yathā śūnyaṃ yathā kūpaśa ca nirjalaḥ
yathā hutama anagnau ca tathaiva sayāna nirākṛtau
devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca havyakavya vināśanaḥ
śatrura arthaharò mūrkhò na lòkāna parāptuma arhati
etata te kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
samāsena mahada dhayetaca charòtavyaṃ bharatarṣabha
[yudhisṭhira]
śaròtuma icchāmi bhagavana vistareṇa mahāmune
rājadharmāna davijaśreṣṭha cāturvarṇyasya cākhilāna
āpatsu ca yathā nītira vidhātavyā mahīkṣitā
dharmyama ālambya panthānaṃ vijayeyaṃ kathaṃ mahīma
parāyaścitta kathā haya eṣā bhakṣyābhakṣya vivardhitā
kautūhalānupravaṇā harṣaṃ janayatīva me
dharmacaryā ca rājyaṃ ca nityama eva virudhyate
yena muhyati me cetaśa cintayānasya nityaśaḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
tama uvāca mahātejā vayāsò veda vidāṃ varaḥ
nāradaṃ samabhiprekṣya sarvaṃ jānana purātanama
śaròtuma icchasi ceda dharmāna akhilena yudhiṣṭhira
paraihi bhīṣmaṃ mahābāhò vṛddhaṃ kurupitāmahama
sa te sarvarahasyeṣu saṃśayāna manasi sathitāna
chettrā bhāgīrathī putraḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvadharmavita
janayāma āsa yaṃ devī divyā taripatha gā nadī
sākṣāda dadarśa yò devāna sarvāña śakrapurògamāna
bṛhaspatipurò gāṃśa ca devarṣīna asakṛta parabhuḥ
tòṣayitvòpacāreṇa rājanītima adhītavāna
uśanā veda yaca chāstraṃ devāsuragurura davijaḥ
taca ca sarvaṃ sa vaiyākhyaṃ parāptavāna kurusattamaḥ
bhārgavāca cayavanāca cāpi vedāna aṅgòpabṛṃhitāna
paratipede mahābuddhira vasiṣṭhāca ca yatavratāta
pitāmahasutaṃ jayeṣṭhaṃ kumāraṃ dīptatejasama
adhyātmagatitattvajñama upāśikṣata yaḥ purā
mārkaṇḍeya mukhāta kṛtsnaṃ yati dharmama avāptavāna
rāmāda astrāṇi śakrāca ca parāptavāna bharatarṣabha
mṛtyura ātmecchayā yasya jātasya manujeṣva api
tathānapatyasya sataḥ puṇyalòkā divi śarutāḥ
yasya barahmarṣayaḥ puṇyā nityama āsana sabhā sadaḥ
yasya nāviditaṃ kiṃ cija jañānajñeyeṣu vidyate
sa te vakṣyati dharmajñaḥ sūkṣmadharmārthatattvavita
tama abhyehi purā parāṇāna sa vimuñcati dharmavita
evama uktasa tu kaunteyò dīrghaprajñò mahādyutiḥ
uvāca vadatāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ vayāsaṃ satyavatī sutama
vaiśasaṃ sumahata kṛtvā jañātīnāṃ lòmaharṣaṇama
āgaḥ kṛta sarvalòkasya pṛthivī nāśa kārakaḥ
ghātayitvā tama evājau chalenājihma yòdhinama
upasaṃpraṣṭuma arhāmi tama ahaṃ kena hetunā
tatasa taṃ nṛpatiśreṣṭhaṃ cāturvarṇyahitepsayā
punara āha mahābāhura yaduśreṣṭhò mahādyutiḥ
nedānīma atinirbandhaṃ śòke kartuma ihārhasi
yada āha bhagavāna vayāsasa tata kuruṣva nṛpòttama
barāhmaṇāsa tavāṃ mahābāhò bharātaraśa ca mahaujasaḥ
parjanyama iva gharmārtā āśaṃsānā upāsate
hataśiṣṭāśa ca rājānaḥ kṛtsnaṃ caiva samāgatama
cāturvarṇyaṃ mahārāja rāṣṭraṃ te kurujāṅgalama
pariyārthama api caiteṣāṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanāma
niyògāda asya ca guròra vayāsasyāmita tejasaḥ
suhṛdāṃ cāsmada ādīnāṃ daraupadyāśa ca paraṃtapa
kuru pariyama amitraghna lòkasya ca hitaṃ kuru
evama uktasa tu kṛṣṇena rājā rājīvalòcanaḥ
hitārthaṃ sarvalòkasya samuttasthau mahātapāḥ
sò 'nunītò naravyāghrò viṣṭara śaravasā savayama
davaipāyanena ca tathā devasthānena jiṣṇunā
etaiśa cānyaiśa ca bahubhira anunītò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
vayajahāna mānasaṃ duḥkhaṃ saṃtāpaṃ ca mahāmanāḥ
śarutavākyaḥ śarutanidhiḥ śarutaśravya viśāradaḥ
vayavasya manasaḥ śāntima agacchata pāṇḍunandanaḥ
sa taiḥ parivṛtò rājā nakṣatraira iva candramāḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya savapuraṃ paraviveśa ha
paravivikṣuḥ sa dharmajñaḥ kuntīputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
arcayāma āsa devāṃśa ca barāhmaṇāṃśa ca sahasraśaḥ
tatò rathaṃ navaṃ śubhraṃ kambalājina saṃvṛtama
yuktaṃ ṣòḍaśabhira gòbhiḥ pāṇḍuraiḥ śubhalakṣaṇaiḥ
mantraira abhyarcitaḥ puṇyaiḥ satūyamānò maharṣibhiḥ
āruròha yathā devaḥ sòmò 'mṛtamayaṃ rathama
jagrāha raśmīna kaunteyò bhīmò bhīmaparākramaḥ
arjunaḥ pāṇḍuraṃ chatraṃ dhārayāma āsa bhānumata
dhariyamāṇaṃ tu taca chatraṃ pāṇḍuraṃ tasya mūrdhani
śuśubhe tārakā rājasitama abhrama ivāmbare
cāmaravyajane cāsya vīrau jagṛhatusa tadā
candraraśmiprabhe śubhre mādrīputrāva alaṃ kṛte
te pañca rathama āsthāya bharātaraḥ samalaṃ kṛtāḥ
bhūtānīva samastāni rājana dadṛśire tadā
āsthāya tu rathaṃ śubhraṃ yuktama aśvaira mahājavaiḥ
anvayāta pṛṣṭhatò rājana yuyutsuḥ pāṇḍavāgra jama
rathaṃ hemamayaṃ śubhraṃ sainyasugrīva yòjitama
saha sātyakinā kṛṣṇaḥ samāsthāyānvayāta kurūna
narayānena tu jayeṣṭhaḥ pitrā pārthasya bhārata
agratò dharmarājasya gāndhārī sahitò yayau
kuru satriyaśa ca tāḥ sarvāḥ kuntī kṛṣṇā ca daraupadī
yānaira uccāvacaira jagmura vidureṇa puraskṛtāḥ
tatò rathāśa ca bahulā nāgāśa ca samalaṃ kṛtāḥ
pādātāśa ca hayāśa caiva pṛṣṭhataḥ samanuvrajana
tatò vaitālikaiḥ sūtaira māgadhaiśa ca subhāṣitaiḥ
satūyamānò yayau rājā nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayama
tata parayāṇaṃ mahābāhòra babhūvāpratimaṃ bhuvi
ākulākulama utsṛṣṭaṃ hṛṣṭapuṣṭa janānvitama
abhiyāne tu pārthasya naraira nagaravāsibhiḥ
nagaraṃ rājamārgaśa ca yathāvata samalaṃ kṛtama
pāṇḍureṇa ca mālyena patākābhiśa ca vedibhiḥ
saṃvṛtò rājamārgaśa ca dhūpanaiśa ca sudhūpitaḥ
atha cūrṇaiśa ca gandhānāṃ nānāpuṣpaiḥ pariyaṅgubhiḥ
mālyadāmabhira āsaktai rājaveśmābhisaṃvṛtama
kumbhāśa ca nagaradvāri vāripūrṇā dṛḍhā navāḥ
kanyāḥ sumanasaśa chāgāḥ sathāpitāsa tatra tatra ha
tathā savalaṃ kṛtadvāraṃ nagaraṃ pāṇḍunandanaḥ
satūyamānaḥ śubhaira vākyaiḥ paraviveśa suhṛdvṛtaḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
paraveśane tu pārthānāṃ janasya puravāsinaḥ
didṛkṣūṇāṃ sahasrāṇi samājagmura bahūnya atha
sa rājamārgaḥ śuśubhe samalaṃ kṛtacatvaraḥ
yathā candròdaye rājana vardhamānò mahòdadhiḥ
gṛhāṇi rājamārge tu ratnavanti bṛhanti ca
parākampanteva bhāreṇa satrīṇāṃ pūrṇāni bhārata
tāḥ śanaira iva savrīḍaṃ paraśaśaṃsura yudhiṣṭhirama
bhīmasenārjunau caiva mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau
dhanyā tavama asi pāñcāli yā tavaṃ puruṣasattamāna
upatiṣṭhasi kalyāṇi maharṣīna iva gautamī
tava karmāṇya amòghāni varatacaryā ca bhāmini
iti kṛṣṇāṃ mahārāja paraśaśaṃsusa tadā satriyaḥ
paraśaṃsā vacanaisa tāsāṃ mithaḥ śabdaiśa ca bhārata
parītijaiśa ca tadā śabdaiḥ purama āsīta samākulama
tama atītya yathā yuktaṃ rājamārgaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
alaṃ kṛtaṃ śòbhamānama upāyāda rājaveśma ha
tataḥ parakṛtayaḥ sarvāḥ paurajānapadāsa tathā
ūcuḥ kathāḥ karṇasukhāḥ samupetya tatasa tataḥ
diṣṭyā jayasi rājendra śatrūña śatrunisūdana
diṣṭyā rājyaṃ punaḥ parāptaṃ dharmeṇa ca balena ca
bhava nasa tavaṃ mahārāja rājeha śaradāṃ śatama
parajāḥ pālaya dharmeṇa yathendrasa taridivaṃ nṛpa
evaṃ rājakuladvāri maṅgalaira abhipūjitaḥ
āśīrvādāna davijaira uktāna paratigṛhya samantataḥ
paraviśya bhavanaṃ rājā devarājagṛhòpamama
śarutvā vijayasaṃyuktaṃ rathāta paścāda avātarata
paraviśyābhyantaraṃ śarīmāna daivatānya abhigamya ca
pūjayāma āsa ratnaiśa ca gandhaira mālyaiśa ca sarvaśaḥ
niścakrāma tataḥ śarīmāna punara eva mahāyaśāḥ
dadarśa barāhmaṇāṃśa caiva sò 'bhirūpāna upasthitāna
sa saṃvṛtasa tadā vipraira āśīrvādavivakṣubhiḥ
śuśubhe vimalaśa candrasa tārāgaṇavṛtò yathā
tāna sa saṃpūjayāma āsa kaunteyò vidhivada davijāna
dhaumyaṃ guruṃ puraskṛtya jayeṣṭhaṃ pitarama eva ca
sumanòmòdakai ratnaira hiraṇyena ca bhūriṇā
gòbhira vastraiśa ca rājendra vividhaiśa ca kima icchakaiḥ
tataḥ puṇyāhaghòṣò 'bhūda divaṃ satabdhveva bhārata
suhṛdāṃ harṣajananaḥ puṇyaḥ śarutisukhāvahaḥ
haṃsavana neduṣāṃ rājana davijānāṃ tatra bhāratī
śuśruve vedaviduṣāṃ puṣkalārtha padākṣarā
tatò dundubhinirghòṣaḥ śaṅkhānāṃ ca manòramaḥ
jayaṃ paravadatāṃ tatra savanaḥ parādurabhūna nṛpa
niḥśabde ca sathite tatra tatò viprajane punaḥ
rājānaṃ barāhmaṇa chadmā cārvākò rākṣasò 'baravīta
tatra duryòdhana sakhā bhikṣurūpeṇa saṃvṛtaḥ
sāṃkhyaḥ śikhī taridaṇḍī ca dhṛṣṭò vigatasādhvasaḥ
vṛtaḥ sarvaisa tadā vipraira āśīrvādavivakṣubhiḥ
paraṃ sahasrai rājendra tapò niyamasaṃsthitaiḥ
sa duṣṭaḥ pāpama āśaṃsana pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanāma
anāmantryaiva tāna viprāṃsa tama uvāca mahīpatima
ime parāhura davijāḥ sarve samāròpya vacò mayi
dhiga bhavantaṃ ku nṛpatiṃ jañātighātinama astu vai
kiṃ te rājyena kaunteya kṛtvemaṃ jañātisaṃkṣayama
ghātayitvā gurūṃśa caiva mṛtaṃ śareyò na jīvitama
iti te vai davijāḥ śarutvā tasya ghòrasya rakṣasaḥ
vivyathuśa cukruśuśa caiva tasya vākyapradharṣitāḥ
tatasa te barāhmaṇāḥ sarve sa ca rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
varīḍitāḥ paramòdvignāsa tūṣṇīma āsana viśāṃ pate
[yudhisṭhira]
parasīdantu bhavantò me paraṇatasyābhiyācataḥ
paratyāpannaṃ vayasaninaṃ na māṃ dhika kartuma arhatha
[vaiṣampāyana]
tatò rājana barāhmaṇāsa te sarva eva viśāṃ pate
ūcura naitada vacò 'samākaṃ śarīra astu tava pārthiva
jajñuśa caiva mahātmānasa tatasa taṃ jañānacakṣuṣā
barāhmaṇā veda vidvāṃsasa tapòbhira vimalī kṛtāḥ
[barāhmaṇāha]
eṣa duryòdhana sakhā cārvākò nāma rākṣasaḥ
parivrājakarūpeṇa hitaṃ tasya cikīrṣati
na vayaṃ barūma dharmātmana vayetu te bhayama īdṛśama
upatiṣṭhatu kalyāṇaṃ bhavantaṃ bharātṛbhiḥ saha
[vaiṣampāyana]
tatasa te barāhmaṇāḥ sarve huṃkāraiḥ karòdhamūrchitāḥ
nirbhartsayantaḥ śucayò nijaghnuḥ pāparākṣasama
sa papāta vinirdagdhasa tejasā barahmavādināma
mahendrāśaninirdagdhaḥ pādapò 'ṅakuravāna iva
pūjitāśa ca yayura viprā rājānama abhinandya tama
rājā ca harṣama āpede pāṇḍavaḥ sa suhṛjjanaḥ
[vāsudeva]
barāhmaṇāsa tāta lòke 'saminna arcanīyāḥ sadā mama
ete bhūmicarā devā vāga viṣāḥ suprasādakāḥ
purā kṛtayuge tāta cārvākò nāma rākṣasaḥ
tapasa tepe mahābāhò badaryāṃ bahu vatsarama
chandyamānò vareṇātha barāhmaṇā sa punaḥ punaḥ
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyò varayāma āsa bhārata
davijāvamānāda anyatra parādāda varamama uttamama
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyasa tatasa tasmai jagata parabhuḥ
sa tu labdhavaraḥ pāpò devāna amitavikramaḥ
rākṣasasa tāpayāma āsa tīvrakarmā mahābalaḥ
tatò devāḥ sametyātha barāhmaṇama idama abruvana
vadhāya rakṣasasa tasya balaviprakṛtāsa tadā
tāna uvācāvyayò devò vihitaṃ tatra vai mayā
yathāsya bhavitā mṛtyura acireṇaiva bhārata
rājā duryòdhanò nāma sakhāsya bhavitā nṛpa
tasya sanehāvabaddhò 'sau barāhmaṇāna avamasyate
tatrainaṃ ruṣitā viprā viprakārapradharṣitāḥ
dhakṣyanti vāgbalāḥ pāpaṃ tatò nāśaṃ gamiṣyati
sa eṣa nihataḥ śete barahmadaṇḍena rākṣasaḥ
cārvākò nṛpatiśreṣṭha mā śucò bharatarṣabha
hatāsa te kaṣatradharmeṇa jañātayasa tava pārthiva
savargatāśa ca mahātmānò vīrāḥ kaṣatriya puṃgavāḥ
sa tavama ātiṣṭha kalyāṇaṃ mā te bhūda galānira acyuta
śatrūña jahi parajā rakṣa davijāṃśa ca paratipālaya
[vaiṣampāyana]
tataḥ kuntīsutò rājā gatamanyura gatajvaraḥ
kāñcane parāṅmukhò hṛṣṭò nayaṣīdata paramāsane
tama evābhimukhau pīṭhe sevyāstaraṇa saṃvṛte
sātyakira vāsudevaśa ca niṣīdatura ariṃdamau
madhye kṛtvā tu rājānaṃ bhīmasenārjunāva ubhau
niṣīdatura mahātmānau śalakṣṇayòra maṇipīṭhayòḥ
dānte śayyāsane śubhre jāmbūnadavibhūṣite
pṛthāpi sahadevena sahāste nakulena ca
sudharmā vidurò dhaumyò dhṛtarāṣṭraśa ca kauravaḥ
niṣedura javalanākāreṣva āsaneṣu pṛthaka pṛthaka
yuyutsuḥ saṃjayaśa caiva gāndhārī ca yaśasvinī
dhṛtarāṣṭrò yatò rājā tataḥ sarva upāviśana
tatròpaviṣṭò dharmātmā śavetāḥ sumanasò 'sapṛśata
savastikāna akṣatāna bhūmiṃ suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ maṇīna
tataḥ parakṛtayaḥ sarvāḥ puraskṛtya puròhitama
dadṛśura dharmarājānama ādāya bahu maṅgalama
pṛthivīṃ ca suvarṇaṃ ca ratnāni vividhāni ca
ābhiṣecanikaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ sarvasaṃbhāra saṃbhṛtama
kāñcanaudumbarāsa tatra rājatāḥ pṛthivī mayāḥ
pūrṇakumbhāḥ sumanasò lājā barhīṃṣi gòrasāḥ
śamī palāśapuṃnāgāḥ samidhò madhusarpiṣī
saruva audumbaraḥ śaṅkhāsa tathā hemavibhūṣitāḥ
dāśārheṇābhyanujñātasa tatra dhaumyaḥ puròhitaḥ
parāgudaka paravaṇāṃ vedīṃ lakṣaṇenòpalipya ha
vayāghracarmòttare śalakṣṇe sarvatòbhadra āsane
dṛḍhapādapratiṣṭhāne hutāśanasamatviṣi
upaveśya mahātmānaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ ca darupadātma jāma
juhāva pāvakaṃ dhīmāna vidhimantrapuraskṛtama
abhyaṣiñcata patiṃ pṛthvyāḥ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
dhṛtarāṣṭraśa ca rājarṣiḥ sarvāḥ parakṛtayasa tathā
tatò 'nuvādayāma āsuḥ paṇavānakadundubhīḥ
dharmarājò 'pi tata sarvaṃ paratijagrāha dharmataḥ
pūjayāma āsa tāṃśa cāpi vidhivada bhūridakṣiṇaḥ
tatò niṣkasahasreṇa barāhmaṇāna savasti vācayata
vedādhyayanasaṃpannāña śīlavṛttasamanvitāna
te parītā barāhmaṇā rājana savastya ūcura jayama eva ca
haṃsā iva ca nardantaḥ paraśaśaṃsura yudhiṣṭhirama
yudhiṣṭhira mahābāhò diṣṭyā jayasi pāṇḍava
diṣṭyā savadharmaṃ parāptò 'si vikrameṇa mahādyute
diṣṭyā gāṇḍīvadhanvā ca bhīmasenaśa ca pāṇḍavaḥ
tavaṃ cāpi kuśalī rājana mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau
muktā vīra kaṣayāda asmāta saṃgrāmāna nihatadviṣaḥ
kaṣiprama uttarakālāni kuru kāryāṇi pāṇḍava
tataḥ paratyarcitaḥ sadbhira dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
paratipede mahada rājyaṃ suhṛdbhiḥ saha bhārata
[vaiṣampāyana]
parakṛtīnāṃ tu tada vākyaṃ deśakālòpasaṃhitama
śarutvā yudhiṣṭhirò rājāthòttaraṃ paratyabhāṣata
dhanyāḥ pāṇḍusutā lòke yeṣāṃ barāhmaṇapuṃgavāḥ
tathyāna vāpya atha vātathyāna guṇāna āhuḥ samāgatāḥ
anugrāhyā vayaṃ nūnaṃ bhavatāma iti me matiḥ
yatraivaṃ guṇasaṃpannāna asmāna barūtha vimatsarāḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭrò mahārājaḥ pitā nò daivataṃ parama
sāśane 'saya pariye caiva satheyaṃ matpriya kāṅkṣibhiḥ
etadarthaṃ hi jīvāmi kṛtvā jañātivadhaṃ mahata
asya śuśrūṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ mayā nityama atandriṇā
yadi cāhama anugrāhyò bhavatāṃ suhṛdāṃ tataḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭre yathāpūrvaṃ vṛttiṃ vartituma arhatha
eṣa nāthò hi jagatò bhavatāṃ ca mayā saha
asyaiva pṛthivī kṛtsnā pāṇḍavāḥ sarva eva ca
etana manasi kartavyaṃ bhavadbhira vacanaṃ mama
anugamya ca rājānaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatāma iti
paurajānapadāna sarvāna visṛjya kurunandanaḥ
yauvarājyena kauravyò bhīmasenama ayòjayata
mantre ca niścaye caiva ṣāṅguṇyasya ca cintane
viduraṃ buddhisaṃpannaṃ parītimāna vai samādiśata
kṛtākṛta parijñāne tathāya vayayacintane
saṃjayaṃ yòjayāma āsa ṛddhama ṛddhaira guṇaira yutama
balasya parimāṇe ca bhakta vetanayòsa tathā
nakulaṃ vayādiśada rājā karmiṇāma anvavekṣaṇe
paracakròparòdhe ca dṛptānāṃ cāvamardane
yudhiṣṭhirò mahārājaḥ phalgunaṃ vayādideśa ha
davijānāṃ veda kāryeṣu kāryeṣva anyeṣu caiva hi
dhaumyaṃ puròdhasāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ vayādideśa paraṃtapaḥ
sahadevaṃ samīpasthaṃ nityama eva samādiśata
tena gòpyò hi nṛpatiḥ sarvāvasthò viśāṃ pate
yāna yāna amanyada yògyāṃśa ca yeṣu yeṣva iha karmasu
tāṃsa tāṃsa teṣva eva yuyuje parīyamāṇò mahīpatiḥ
viduraṃ saṃjayaṃ caiva yuyutsuṃ ca mahāmatima
abravīta paravīra ghanò dharmātmā dharmavatsalaḥ
utthāyòtthāya yata kāryama asya rājñaḥ pitura mama
sarvaṃ bhavadbhiḥ kartavyama apramattaira yathātathama
paurajānapadānāṃ ca yāni kāryāṇi nityaśaḥ
rājānaṃ samanujñāpya tāni kāryāṇi dharmataḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā jañātīnāṃ ye hatā mṛdhe
śarāddhāni kārayāma āsa teṣāṃ pṛthaga udāradhīḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭrò dadau rājā putrāṇāma aurdhvadehikama
sarvakāmaguṇòpetama annaṃ gāśa ca dhanāni ca
ratnāni ca vicitrāṇi mahārhāṇi mahāyaśāḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasa tu karṇasya daròṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnābhimanyubhyāṃ haiḍimbasya ca rakṣasaḥ
virāṭaprabhṛtīnāṃ ca suhṛdāma upakāriṇāma
darupada daraupadeyānāṃ daraupadyā sahitò dadau
barāhmaṇānāṃ sahasrāṇi pṛthaga ekaikama uddiśana
dhanaiśa ca vastrai ratnaiśa ca gòbhiśa ca samatarpayata
ye cānye pṛthivīpālā yeṣāṃ nāsti suhṛjjanaḥ
uddiśyòddiśya teṣāṃ ca cakre rājaurdhvadaihikama
sabhāḥ parapāśa ca vividhāsa taḍāgāni ca pāṇḍavaḥ
suhṛdāṃ kārayāma āsa sarveṣāma aurdhvadaihikama
sa teṣāma anṛṇò bhūtvā gatvā lòkeṣva avācyatāma
kṛtakṛtyò 'bhavada rājā parajā dharmeṇa pālayana
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ yathāpūrvaṃ gāndhārīṃ viduraṃ tathā
sarvāṃśa ca kauravāmātyāna bhṛtyāṃśa ca samapūjayata
yāśa ca tatra satriyaḥ kāśa cida dhatavīrā hatātma jāḥ
sarvāsa tāḥ kauravò rājā saṃpūjyāpālayada ghṛṇī
dīnāndha kṛpaṇānāṃ ca gṛhācchādana bhòjanaiḥ
ānṛśaṃsya parò rājā cakārānugrahaṃ parabhuḥ
sa vijitya mahīṃ kṛtsnāma ānṛṇyaṃ parāpya vairiṣu
niḥsapatnaḥ sukhī rājā vijahāra yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
abhiṣiktò mahāprājñò rājyaṃ parāpya yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
dāśārhaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣama uvāca parāñjaliḥ śuciḥ
tava kṛṣṇa parasādena nayena ca balena ca
buddhyā ca yaduśārdūla tathā vikramaṇena ca
punaḥ parāptama idaṃ rājyaṃ pitṛpaitāmahaṃ mayā
namasa te puṇḍarīkākṣa punaḥ punara ariṃdama
tavāma ekama āhuḥ puruṣaṃ tavāma āhuḥ sātvatāṃ patima
nāmabhisa tavāṃ bahuvidhaiḥ satuvanti paramarṣayaḥ
viśvakarmana namasa te 'satu viśvātmana viśvasaṃbhava
viṣṇò jiṣṇò hare kṛṣṇa vaikuṇṭha puruṣòttama
adityāḥ saptarātraṃ tu purāṇe garbhatāṃ gataḥ
pṛśni garbhasa tavama evaikasa tariyugaṃ tavāṃ vadantya api
śuci śaravā hṛṣīkeśò ghṛtārcira haṃsa ucyase
taricakṣuḥ śambhura ekasa tavaṃ vibhura dāmòdarò 'pi ca
varāhò 'ganira bṛhada bhānura vṛṣaṇasa tārkṣya lakṣaṇaḥ
anīka sāhaḥ puruṣaḥ śipi viṣṭa uru karamaḥ
vāciṣṭha ugraḥ senānīḥ satyò vājasanira guhaḥ
acyutaśa cayāvanò 'rīṇāṃ saṃkṛtira vikṛtira vṛṣaḥ
kṛtavartmā tavama evādrira vṛṣagarbhò vṛṣā kapiḥ
sindhukṣida ūrmisa tarikakuta taridhāmā tarivṛda acyuta
saṃrāda virāṭa savarāṭa caiva surarāḍa dharmadò bhavaḥ
vibhura bhūra abhibhūḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇavartmā tavama eva ca
saviṣṭakṛda bhiṣaga āvartaḥ kapilasa tavaṃ ca vāmanaḥ
yajñò dharuvaḥ pataṃgaśa ca jayatsenasa tavama ucyase
śikhaṇḍī nahuṣò babhrura divaspṛka tavaṃ punara vasuḥ
subabhrura ukṣò rukmasa tavaṃ suṣeṇò dundubhisa tathā
gabhastinemiḥ śarīpadmaṃ puṣkaraṃ puṣpadhāraṇaḥ
ṛbhura vibhuḥ sarvasūkṣmasa tavaṃ sāvitraṃ ca paṭhyase
ambhònidhisa tavaṃ barahmā tavaṃ pavitraṃ dhāma dhanva ca
hiraṇyagarbhaṃ tavāma āhuḥ savadhā savāhā ca keśava
yònisa tavama asya paralayaśa ca kṛṣṇa; tavama evedaṃ sṛjasi viśvama agre
viśvaṃ cedaṃ tavadvaśe viśvayòne; namò 'satu te śārṅgacakrāsi pāṇe
evaṃ satutò dharmarājena kṛṣṇaḥ; sabhāmadhye parītimāna puṣkarākṣaḥ
tama abhyanandada bhārataṃ puṣkalābhira; vāgbhira jayeṣṭhaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ yādavāgryaḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
tatò visarjayāma āsa sarvāḥ parakṛtayò nṛpaḥ
viviśuśa cābhyanujñātā yathā savāni gṛhāṇi ca
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā bhīmaṃ bhīmaparākramama
sāntvayanna abravīda dhīmāna arjunaṃ yamajau tathā
śatrubhira vividhaiḥ śastraiḥ kṛttadehā mahāraṇe
śarāntā bhavantaḥ subhṛśaṃ tāpitāḥ śòkamanyubhiḥ
araṇye duḥkhavasatīra matkṛte puruṣòttamāḥ
bhavadbhira anubhūtāśa ca yathā ku puruṣaisa tathā
yathāsukhaṃ yathājòṣaṃ jayò 'yama anubhūyatāma
viśrāntā~la labdhavijñānāña śavaḥ sametāsi vaḥ punaḥ
tatò duryòdhana gṛhaṃ parāsādaira upaśòbhitama
bahuratnasamākīrṇaṃ dāsīdāsa samākulama
dhṛtarāṣṭrābhyanujñātaṃ bharātrā dattaṃ vṛkòdaraḥ
paratipede mahābāhura mandaraṃ maghavāna iva
yathā duryòdhana gṛhaṃ tathā duḥśāsanasya ca
parāsādamālā saṃyuktaṃ hematòraṇa bhīṣitama
dāsīdāsa susaṃpūrṇaṃ parabhūtadhanadhānyavata
paratipede mahābāhura arjunò rājaśāsanāta
durmarṣaṇasya bhavanaṃ duḥśāsana gṛhāda varama
kuberabhavanaprakhyaṃ maṇihemavibhūṣitama
nakulāya varārhāya karśitāya mahāvane
dadau parītò mahārāja dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
durmukhasya ca veśmāgryaṃ śarīmata kanakabhūṣitama
pūrṇaṃ padmadalākṣīṇāṃ satrīṇāṃ śayanasaṃkulama
paradadau sahadevāya satataṃ pariyakāriṇe
mumude taca ca labdhvā sa kailāsaṃ dhanadò yathā
yuyutsura viduraśa caiva saṃjayaśa ca mahādyutiḥ
sudharmā caiva dhaumyaśa ca yathā savaṃ jagmura ālayāna
saha sātyakinā śaurira arjunasya niveśanama
viveśa puruṣavyāghrò vayāghrò giriguhāma iva
tatra bhakṣānna pānaisa te samupetāḥ sukhòṣitāḥ
sukhaprabuddhā rājānama upatasthura yudhiṣṭhirama
[janamejaya]
parāpya rājyaṃ mahātejā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
yada anyada akaròda vipra tana me vaktuma ihārhasi
bhagavāna vā hṛṣīkeśasa tarailòkyasya parò guruḥ
ṛṣe yada akaròda vīrasa taca ca vayākhyātuma arhasi
[vaiṣampāyana]
śṛṇu rājendra tattvena kīrtyamānaṃ mayānagha
vāsudevaṃ puraskṛtya yada akurvata pāṇḍavāḥ
parāpya rājyaṃ mahātejā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
cāturvarṇyaṃ yathāyògaṃ save save dharme nayaveśayata
barāhmaṇānāṃ sahasraṃ ca sanātakānāṃ mahātmanāma
sahasraniṣkama ekaikaṃ vācayāma āsa pāṇḍavaḥ
tathānujīvinò bhṛtyāna saṃśritāna atithīna api
kāmaiḥ saṃtarpayāma āsa kṛpaṇāṃsa tarkakāna api
puròhitāya dhaumyāya parādāda ayutaśaḥ sa gāḥ
dhanaṃ suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāsāṃsi vividhāni ca
kṛpāya ca mahārāja guruvṛttama avartata
vidurāya ca dharmātmā pūjāṃ cakre yatavrataḥ
bhakṣānna pānaira vividhaira vāsòbhiḥ śayanāsanaiḥ
sarvāna saṃtòṣayāma āsa saṃśritāna dadatāṃ varaḥ
labdhapraśamanaṃ kṛtvā sa rājā rājasattama
yuyutsòra dhātarāṣṭrasya pūjāṃ cakre mahāyaśāḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭrāya tada rājyagāndhāryai vidurāya ca
nivedya savasthavada rājanna āste rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tathā sarvaṃ sa nagaraṃ parasādya janamejaya
vāsudevaṃ mahātmānama abhyagacchata kṛtāñjaliḥ
tatò mahati paryaṅke maṇikāñcanabhūṣite
dadarśa kṛṣṇama āsīnaṃ nīlaṃ merāva ivāmbudama
jājvalyamānaṃ vapuṣā divyābharaṇabhūṣitama
pītakauśeyasaṃvītaṃ hemnīvòpahitaṃ maṇima
kaustubhena uraḥsthena maṇinābhi virājitama
udyatevòdayaṃ śailaṃ sūryeṇāpta kirīṭinama
naupamyaṃ vidyate yasya tariṣu lòkeṣu kiṃ cana
sò 'bhigamya mahātmānaṃ viṣṇuṃ puruṣavigrahama
uvāca madhurābhāṣaḥ samitapūrvama idaṃ tadā
sukhena te niśā kaca cida vayuṣṭā buddhimatāṃ vara
kaca cija jañānāni sarvāṇi parasannāni tavācyuta
tava haya āśritya tāṃ devīṃ buddhiṃ buddhimatāṃ vara
vayaṃ rājyama anuprāptāḥ pṛthivī ca vaśe sathitā
bhavatprasādāda bhagavaṃsa tarilòkagativikrama
jayaḥ parāptò yaśaśa cāgryaṃ na ca dharmāca cayutā vayama
taṃ tathā bhāṣamāṇaṃ tu dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
nòvāca bhagavāna kiṃ cida dhayānama evānvapadyata
[yudhisṭhira]
kima idaṃ paramāścaryaṃ dhayāyasya amitavikrama
kaca cila lòkatrayasyāsya savasti lòkaparāyaṇa
caturthaṃ dhayānamārgaṃ tavama ālambya puruṣòttama
apakrāntò yatò deva tena me vismitaṃ manaḥ
nigṛhītò hi vāyusa te pañca karmā śarīragaḥ
indriyāṇi ca sarvāṇi manasi sathāpitāni te
indriyāṇi manaśa caiva buddhau saṃveśitāni te
sarvaśa caiva gaṇò devakṣetrajñe te niveśitaḥ
neṅganti tava ròmāṇi sathirā buddhisa tathā manaḥ
sathāṇukuḍya śilā bhūtò nirīhaśa cāsi mādhava
yathā dīpò nivātasthò niriṅgò javalate 'cayuta
tathāsi bhagavana deva niścalò dṛḍhaniścayaḥ
yadi śaròtuma ihārhāmi na rahasyaca te yadi
chindhi me saṃśayaṃ deva parapannāyābhiyācate
tavaṃ hi kartā vikartā ca tavaṃ kaṣaraṃ cākṣaraṃ ca hi
anādi nidhanaśa cādyasa tavama eva puruṣòttama
tavata parapannāya bhaktāya śirasā paraṇatāya ca
dhayānasyāsya yathātattvaṃ barūhi dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
[vaiṣampāyana]
tataḥ savagòcare nayasya manò buddhīndriyāṇi ca
samitapūrvama uvācedaṃ bhagavāna vāsavānujaḥ
śaratalpagatò bhīṣmaḥ śāmyanna iva hutāśanaḥ
māṃ dhayāti puruṣavyāghrasa tatò me tadgataṃ manaḥ
yasya jayātalanirghòṣaṃ visphūrjitama ivāśaneḥ
na saheda devarājò 'pi tama asmi manasā gataḥ
yenābhidrutya tarasā samastaṃ rājamaṇḍalama
ūḍhāsa tisraḥ purā kanyāsa tama asmi manasā gatāḥ
tarayò viṃśatirātraṃ yò yòdhayāma āsa bhārgavama
na ca rāmeṇa nistīrṇasa tama asmi manasā gataḥ
yaṃ gaṅgā garbhavidhinā dhārayāma āsa pārthivama
vasiṣṭha śiṣyaṃ taṃ tāta manasāsmi gatò nṛpa
divyāstrāṇi mahātejā yò dhārayati buddhimāna
sāṅgāṃśa ca caturò vedāṃsa tama asmi manasā gataḥ
rāmasya dayitaṃ śiṣyaṃ jāmadagnyasya pāṇḍava
ādhāraṃ sarvavidyānāṃ tama asmi manasā gataḥ
ekīkṛtyendriya garāmaṃ manaḥ saṃyamya medhayā
śaraṇaṃ māma upāgacchata tatò me tadgataṃ manaḥ
sa hi bhūtaṃ ca bhavyaṃ ca bhavaca ca puruṣarṣabha
vetti dharmabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭhasa tatò me tadgataṃ manaḥ
tasmina hi puruṣavyāghre karmabhiḥ savaira divaṃ gate
bhaviṣyati mahī pārtha naṣṭacandreva śarvarī
tada yudhiṣṭhira gāṅgeyaṃ bhīṣmaṃ bhīmaparākramama
abhigamyòpasaṃgṛhya pṛccha yata te manògatama
cāturvedyaṃ cāturhòtraṃ cātura āśramyama eva ca
cātura varṇyasya dharmaṃ ca pṛcchainaṃ pṛthivīpate
tasminna astamite bhīṣme kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdhare
jañānānya alpī bhaviṣyanti tasmāta tavāṃ còdayāmya ahama
taca charutvā vāsudevasya tathyaṃ vacanama uttamama
sāśrukaṇṭhaḥ sa dharmajñò janārdanama uvāca ha
yada bhavāna āha bhīṣmasya parabhāvaṃ parati mādhava
tathā tana nātra saṃdehò vidyate mama mānada
mahābhāgyaṃ hi bhīṣmasya parabhāvaśa ca mahātmanaḥ
śarutaṃ mayā kathayatāṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanāma
bhavāṃśa ca kartā lòkānāṃ yada varavītya aru sūdana
tathā tada anabhidhyeyaṃ vākyaṃ yādavanandana
yatasa tava anugraha kṛtā buddhisa te mayi mādhava
tavāma agrataḥ puraskṛtya bhīṣmaṃ paśyāmahe vayama
āvṛtte bhagavatya arke sa hi lòkāna gamiṣyati
tavaddarśanaṃ mahābāhò tasmāda arhati kauravaḥ
tava haya ādyasya devasya kaṣarasyaivākṣarasya ca
darśanaṃ tasya lābhaḥ sayāta tavaṃ hi barahma mayò nidhiḥ
śarutvaitada dharmarājasya vacanaṃ madhusūdanaḥ
pārśvasthaṃ sātyakiṃ parāha rathò me yujyatāma iti
sātyakisa tūpaniṣkramya keśavasya samīpataḥ
dārukaṃ parāha kṛṣṇasya yujyatāṃ ratha itya uta
sa sātyakera āśu vacò niśamya; rathòttamaṃ kāñcanabhīṣitāṅgama
masāragalva arkamayaira vibhaṅgaira; vibhūṣitaṃ hemapinaddha cakrama
divākarāṃśu parabhama āśu gāminaṃ; vicitranānā maṇiratnabhūṣitama
navòditaṃ sūryama iva paratāpinaṃ; vicitratārkṣya dhavajinaṃ patākinama
sugrīva sainyapramukhaira varāśvaira; manòjavaiḥ kāñcanabhūṣitāṅgaiḥ
suyuktama āvedayada acyutāya; kṛtāñjalira dārukò rājasiṃha
[janamejaya]
śaratalpe śayānasa tu bharatānāṃ pitāmahaḥ
kathama utsṛṣṭavāna dehaṃ kaṃ ca yògama adhārayata
[vaiṣampāyana]
śṛṇuṣvāvahitò rājaña śucira bhūtvā samāhitaḥ
bhīṣmasya kuruśārdūla dehòtsargaṃ mahātmanaḥ
nivṛttamātre tava ayana uttare vai divākare
samāveśayada ātmānama ātmanya eva samāhitaḥ
vikīrṇāṃśura ivādityò bhīṣmaḥ śaraśataiśa citaḥ
śiśye paramayā lakṣmyā vṛtò barāhmaṇasattamaiḥ
vayāsena veda śaravasā nāradena surarṣiṇā
devasthānena vātsyena tathāśmaka sumantunā
etaiśa cānyaira munigaṇaira mahābhāgaira mahātmabhiḥ
śaraddhā damapuraskāraira vṛtaśa candra iva garahaiḥ
bhīṣmasa tu puruṣavyāghraḥ karmaṇā manasā girā
śaratalpagataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ paradadhyau parāñjaliḥ sathitaḥ
savareṇa puṣṭanādena tuṣṭāva madhusūdanama
yògeśvaraṃ padmanābhaṃ viṣṇuṃ jiṣṇuṃ jagatpatima
kṛtāñjaliḥ śucira bhūtvā vāga vidāṃ paravaraḥ parabhuma
bhīṣmaḥ paramadharmātmā vāsudevama athāstuvata
ārirādhayiṣuḥ kṛṣṇaṃ vācaṃ jigamiṣāmi yāma
tayā vayāsa samāsinyā parīyatāṃ puruṣòttamaḥ
śuciḥ śuci ṣadaṃ haṃsaṃ tatparaḥ parameṣṭhinama
yuktvā sarvātmanātmānaṃ taṃ parapadye parajāpatima
yasmina viśvāni bhūtāni tiṣṭhanti ca viśanti ca
guṇabhūtāni bhūteśe sūtre maṇigaṇā iva
yasmina nitye tate tantau dṛḍhe saraga iva tiṣṭhati
sadasada garathitaṃ viśvaṃ viśvāṅge viśvakarmaṇi
hariṃ sahasraśirasaṃ sahasracaraṇekṣaṇama
parāhura nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ yaṃ viśvasya parāyaṇama
aṇīyasāma aṇīyāṃsaṃ sathaviṣṭhaṃ ca sathavīyasāma
garīyasāṃ gariṣṭhaṃ ca śareṣṭhaṃ ca śareyasāma api
yaṃ vākeṣva anuvākeṣu niṣatsūpaniṣatsu ca
gṛṇanti satyakarmāṇaṃ satyaṃ satyeṣu sāmasu
caturbhiśa caturātmānaṃ sattvasthaṃ sātvatāṃ patima
yaṃ divyaira devama arcanti guhyaiḥ paramanāmabhiḥ
yaṃ devaṃ devakī devī vasudevāda ajījanata
bhaumasya barahmaṇò guptyai dīptama agnima ivāraṇiḥ
yama ananyò vayapetāśīra ātmānaṃ vītakalmaṣama
iṣṭvānantyāya gòvindaṃ paśyatya ātmanya avasthitama
purāṇe puruṣaḥ paròktò barahmā paròktò yugādiṣu
kaṣaye saṃkarṣaṇaḥ paròktasa tama upāsyama upāsmahe
ati vāyvindra karmāṇama ati sūryāgnitejasama
ati buddhīndriyātmānaṃ taṃ parapadye parajāpatima
yaṃ vai viśvasya kartāraṃ jagatasa tasthuṣāṃ patima
vadanti jagatò 'dhayakṣama akṣaraṃ paramaṃ padama
hiraṇyavarṇaṃ yaṃ garbhama aditira daitya nāśanama
ekaṃ davādaśadhā jajñe tasmai sūryātmane namaḥ
śukle devāna pitṝna kṛṣṇe tarpayatya amṛtena yaḥ
yaśa ca rājā davijātīnāṃ tasmai sòmātmane namaḥ
mahatasa tamasaḥ pāre puruṣaṃ javalanadyutima
yaṃ jañātvā mṛtyuma atyeti tasmai jañeyātmane namaḥ
yaṃ bṛhantaṃ bṛhatya ukthe yama agnau yaṃ mahādhvare
yaṃ viprasaṃghā gāyanti tasmai vedātmane namaḥ
ṛga yajuḥ sāma dhāmānaṃ daśārdha havira ākṛtima
yaṃ sapta tantuṃ tanvanti tasmai yajñātmane namaḥ
yaḥ suparṇò yajura nāma chandò gātrasa tarivṛca chirāḥ
rathaṃtara bṛhatya akṣasa tasmai satòtrātmane namaḥ
yaḥ sahasrasave satre jajñe viśvasṛjāma ṛṣiḥ
hiraṇyavarṇaḥ śakunisa tasmai haṃsātmane namaḥ
padāṅgaṃ saṃdhiparvāṇaṃ savaravyañjana lakṣaṇama
yama āhura akṣaraṃ nityaṃ tasmai vāga ātmane namaḥ
yaśa cinòti satāṃ setuma ṛtenāmṛta yòninā
dharmārthavyavahārāṅgaisa tasmai satyātmane namaḥ
yaṃ pṛthaga dharmacaraṇāḥ pṛthaga dharmaphalaiṣiṇaḥ
pṛthaga dharmaiḥ samarcanti tasmai dharmātmane namaḥ
yaṃ taṃ vayaktasthama avyaktaṃ vicinvanti maharṣayaḥ
kaṣetre kaṣetrajñama āsīnaṃ tasmai kaṣetrātmane namaḥ
yaṃ dṛga ātmānama ātmasthaṃ vṛtaṃ ṣòḍaśabhira guṇaiḥ
parāhuḥ sapta daśaṃ sāṃkhyāsa tasmai sāṃkhyātmane namaḥ
yaṃ vinidrā jitaśvāsāḥ sattvasthāḥ saṃyatendriyāḥ
jayòtiḥ paśyanti yuñjānāsa tasmai yògātmane namaḥ
apuṇya puṇyòparame yaṃ punara bhava nirbhayāḥ
śāntāḥ saṃnyāsinò yānti tasmai mòkṣātmane namaḥ
yò 'sau yugasahasrānte paradīptārcira vibhāvasu
saṃbhakṣayati bhūtāni tasmai ghòrātmane namaḥ
saṃbhakṣya sarvabhūtāni kṛtvā caikārṇavaṃ jagata
bālaḥ savapiti yaśa caikasa tasmai māyātmane namaḥ
sahasraśirase tasmai puruṣāyāmitātmane
catuḥsamudraparyāya yòganidrātmane namaḥ
ajasya nābhāva adhyekaṃ yasmina viśvaṃ paratiṣṭhitama
puṣkaraṃ puṣkarākṣasya tasmai padmātmane namaḥ
yasya keśeṣu jīmūtā nadyaḥ sarvāṅgasaṃdhiṣu
kukṣau samudrāśa catvārasa tasmai tòyātmane namaḥ
yugeṣva āvartate yò 'ṃśaira dinartva anaya hāyanaiḥ
sarga paralayayòḥ kartā tasmai kālātmane namaḥ
barahma vaktraṃ bhujau kaṣatraṃ kṛtsnama ūrūdaraṃ viśaḥ
pādau yasyāśritāḥ śūdrāsa tasmai varṇātmane namaḥ
yasyāgnira āsyaṃ dayaura mūrdhā khaṃ nābhiśa caraṇau kaṣitiḥ
sūryaśa cakṣura diśaḥ śaròtre tasmai lòkātmane namaḥ
viṣaye vartamānānāṃ yaṃ taṃ vaiśeṣikaira guṇaiḥ
parāhura viṣayagòptāraṃ tasmai gòptra ātmane namaḥ
annapānendhana mayò rasaprāṇavivardhanaḥ
yò dhārayati bhūtāni tasmai parāṇātmane namaḥ
paraḥ kālāta parò yajñāta paraḥ sada asatòśa ca yaḥ
anādira ādira viśvasya tasmai viśvātmane namaḥ
yò mòhayati bhūtāni saneharāgānubandhanaiḥ
sargasya rakṣaṇārthāya tasmai mòhātmane namaḥ
ātmajñānama idaṃ jañānaṃ jañātvā pañcasva avasthitama
yaṃ jañāninò 'dhigacchanti tasmai jañānātmane namaḥ
aprameyaśarīrāya sarvatò 'nanta cakṣuṣe
apāraparimeyāya tasmai cintyātmane namaḥ
jaṭine daḍine nityaṃ lambòdara śarīriṇe
kamaṇḍaluniṣaṅgāya tasmai barahmātmane namaḥ
śūline taridaśeśāya taryambakāya mahātmane
bhasma digdhòrdhva liṅgāya tasmai rudrātmane namaḥ
pañca bhūtātmabhūtāya bhūtādi nidhanātmane
akròdha daròha mòhāya tasmai śāntātmane namaḥ
yasmina sarvaṃ yataḥ sarvaṃ yaḥ sarvaṃ sarvataśa ca yaḥ
yaśa ca sarvamayò nityaṃ tasmai sarvātmane namaḥ
viśvakarmana namasa te 'satu viśvātmana viśvasaṃbhava
apavargò 'si bhūtānāṃ pañcānāṃ parataḥ sathitaḥ
namasa te tariṣu lòkeṣu namasa te paratastriṣu
namasa te dikṣu sarvāsu tavaṃ hi sarvaparāyaṇama
namasa te bhagavana viṣṇò lòkānāṃ parabhavāpyaya
tavaṃ hi kartā hṛṣīkeśa saṃhartā cāparājitaḥ
tena paśyāmi te divyāna bhāvāna hi tariṣu vartmasu
taca ca paśyāmi tattvena yata te rūpaṃ sanātanama
divaṃ te śirasā vayāptaṃ padbhyāṃ devī vasuṃdharā
vikrameṇa tarayò lòkāḥ puruṣò 'si sanātanaḥ
atasī puṣpasaṃkāśaṃ pītavāsasama acyutama
ye namasyanti gòvindaṃ na teṣāṃ vidyate bhayama
yathā viṣṇumayaṃ satyaṃ yathā viṣṇumayaṃ haviḥ
yathā viṣṇumayaṃ sarvaṃ pāpmā me naśyatāṃ tathā
tavāṃ parapannāya bhaktāya gatima iṣṭāṃ jigīṣave
yaca chareyaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa tada dhayāyasva suròttama
iti vidyā tapò yònira ayònira viṣṇura īḍitaḥ
vāga yajñenārcitò devaḥ parīyatāṃ mejanārdanaḥ
etāvada uktvā vacanaṃ bhīṣmastada gatamānasaḥ
nama itya eva kṛṣṇāya paraṇāmama akaròta tadā
abhigamya tu yògena bhaktiṃ bhīṣmasya mādhavaḥ
taraikālya darśanaṃ jañānaṃ divyaṃ dātuṃ yayau hariḥ
tasminna uparate śabde tatasa te barahmavādinaḥ
bhīṣmaṃ vāgbhira bāṣpakaṇṭhāsa tama ānarcura mahāmatima
te satuvantaśa ca viprāgryāḥ keśavaṃ puruṣòttamama
bhīṣmaṃ ca śanakaiḥ sarve paraśaśaṃsuḥ punaḥ punaḥ
viditvā bhaktiyògaṃ tu bhīṣmasya puruṣòttamaḥ
sahasòtthāya saṃhṛṣṭò yānama evānvapadyata
keśavaḥ sātyakiśa caiva rathenaikena jagmatuḥ
apareṇa mahātmānau yudhiṣṭhira dhanaṃjayau
bhīmasenò yamau còbhau rathama ekaṃ samāsthitau
kṛpò yuyutsuḥ sūtaśa ca saṃjayaśa cāparaṃ rathama
te rathaira nagarākāraiḥ parayātāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
nemighòṣeṇa mahatā kampayantò vasuṃdharāma
tatò giraḥ puruṣavarasa tavānvitā; davijeritāḥ pathi sumanāḥ sa śuśruve
kṛtāñjaliṃ paraṇatama athāparaṃ janaṃ; sa keśi hā muditamanābhyanandata
[vaiṣampāyana]
tataḥ sa ca hṛṣīkeśaḥ sa ca rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
kṛpādayaśa ca te sarve catvāraḥ pāṇḍavāśa ca ha
rathaisa te nagarākāraiḥ patākādhvajaśòbhitaiḥ
yayura āśu kurukṣetraṃ vājibhiḥ śīghragāmibhiḥ
te 'vatīrya kurukṣetraṃ keśamajjāsthi saṃkulama
dehanyāsaḥ kṛtò yatra kaṣatriyaisa taira mahātmabhiḥ
gajāśvadehāsthi cayaiḥ parvataira iva saṃcitama
naraśīrṣa kapālaiśa ca śaṅkhaira iva samācitama
citā sahasraira nicitaṃ varma śastrasamākulama
āpānabhūmiṃ kālasya tadā bhuktòjjhitāma iva
bhūtasaṃghānucaritaṃ rakṣògaṇaniṣevitama
paśyantasa te kurukṣetraṃ yayura āśu mahārathāḥ
gacchanna eva mahābāhuḥ sarvayādavanandanaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirāya paròvāca jāmadagnyasya vikramama
amī rāmahradāḥ pañca dṛśyante pārtha dūrataḥ
yeṣu saṃtarpayāma āsa pūrvāna kaṣatriya śòṇitaiḥ
tarisapta kṛtvò vasudhāṃ kṛtvā niḥkṣatriyāṃ parabhuḥ
ihedānīṃ tatò rāmaḥ karmaṇò virarāma ha
[yudhisthira]
tariḥ saptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī kṛtā niḥkṣatriyā tadā
rāmeṇeti yada āttha tavama atra me saṃśayò mahāna
kaṣatrabījaṃ yadā dagdhaṃ rāmeṇa yadupuṃgava
kathaṃ bhūyaḥ samutpattiḥ kaṣatrasyāmita vikrama
mahātmanā bhagavatā rāmeṇa yadupuṃgava
kathama utsāditaṃ kaṣatraṃ kathaṃ vṛtthiṃ punara gatama
mahābhārata yuddhe hi kòṭiśaḥ kaṣatriyā hatāḥ
tathābhūca ca mahī kīrṇā kaṣatriyaira vadatāṃ vara
evaṃ me chindhi vārṣṇeya saṃśayaṃ tārkṣya ketana
āgamò hi paraḥ kṛṣṇa tavattò nò vāsavānuja
[vaiṣampāyana]
tatò varajanna eva gadāgra jaḥ parabhuḥ; śaśaṃsa tasmai nikhilena tattvataḥ
yudhiṣṭhirāyāpratimaujase tadā; yathābhavata kaṣatriya saṃkulā mahī
[vāsudeva]
śṛṇu kaunteya rāmasya mayā yāvata pariśrutama
maharṣīṇāṃ kathayatāṃ kāraṇaṃ tasya janma ca
yathā ca jāmadagnyena kòṭiśaḥ kaṣatriyā hatāḥ
udbhūtā rājavaṃśeṣu ye bhūyò bhārate hatāḥ
jahnòra ajahnusa tanayò ballavasa tasya cātmajaḥ
kuśikò nāma dharmajñasa tasya putrò mahīpatiḥ
ugraṃ tapaḥ samātiṣṭhata sahasrākṣasamò bhuvi
putraṃ labheyama ajitaṃ tarilòkeśvarama itya uta
tama ugratapasaṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasrākṣaḥ puraṃdaraḥ
samarthaḥ putra janane savayama evaitya bhārata
putratvama agamada rājaṃsa tasya lòkeśvareśvaraḥ
gādhira nāmābhavata putraḥ kauśikaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ
tasya kanyābhavada rājana nāmnā satyavatī parabhò
tāṃ gādhiḥ kavi putrāya sa ṛcīkāya dadau parabhuḥ
tataḥ parītasa tu kaunteya bhārgavaḥ kurunandana
putrārthe śarapayāma āsa caruṃ gādhesa tathaiva ca
āhūya cāha tāṃ bhāryāma ṛcīkò bhārgavasa tadā
upayòjyaśa carura ayaṃ tavayā mātrāpya ayaṃ tava
tasyā janiṣyate putrò dīptimāna kaṣatriyarṣabhaḥ
ajayyaḥ kaṣatriyaira lòke kaṣatriyarṣabha sūdanaḥ
tavāpi putraṃ kalyāṇi dhṛtimantaṃ tapò'navitama
śamātmakaṃ davijaśreṣṭhaṃ carura eṣa vidhāsyati
itya evama uktvā tāṃ bhāryāma ṛcīkò bhṛgunandanaḥ
tapasya abhiratò dhīmāña jagāmāraṇyama eva ha
etasminna eva kāle tu tīrthayātrā parò nṛpaḥ
gādhiḥ sadāraḥ saṃprāpta ṛcīkasyāśramaṃ parati
carudvayaṃ gṛhītvā tu rājana satyavatī tadā
bhartura vākyāda athāvyagrā mātre hṛṣṭā nayavedayata
mātā tu tasyāḥ kaunteya duhitre savaṃ caruṃ dadau
tasyāśa caruma athājñātama ātmasaṃsthaṃ cakāra ha
atha satyavatī garbhaṃ kaṣatriyāntakaraṃ tadā
dhārayāma āsa dīptena vapuṣā ghòradarśanama
tāma ṛcīkasa tadā dṛṣṭvā dhayānayògena vai tataḥ
abravīda rājaśārdūla savāṃ bhāryāṃ varavarṇinīma
mātrāsi vayaṃsitā bhadre caruvyatyāsa hetunā
janiṣyate hi te putraḥ karūrakarmā mahābalaḥ
janiṣyate hi te bharātā barahmabhūtasa tapòdhanaḥ
viśvaṃ hi barahma tapasā mayā tatra samarpitama
saivama uktā mahābhāgā bhartrā satyavatī tadā
papāta śirasā tasmai vepantī cābravīda idama
nārhò 'si bhagavanna adya vaktuma evaṃvidhaṃ vacaḥ
barāhmaṇāpasadaṃ putraṃ parāpsyasīti mahāmune
[racīka]
naiṣa saṃkalpitaḥ kāmò mayā bhadre tathā tavayi
ugrakarmā bhaveta putraśa carura mātā ca kāraṇama
[savyavatī]
iccha~la lòkāna api mune sṛjethāḥ kiṃ punara mama
śamātmakama ṛjuṃ putraṃ labheyaṃ japatāṃ vara
[racīka]
nòktapūrvaṃ mayā bhadre savaireṣva apya anṛtaṃ vacaḥ
kima utāgniṃ samādhāya mantravaca carusādhane
[satyavatī]
kāmama evaṃ bhaveta pautrò mameha tava caiva ha
śamātmakama ṛjuṃ putraṃ labheyaṃ japatāṃ vara
[racīka]
putre nāsti viśeṣò me pautre vā varavarṇini
yathā tavayòktaṃ tu vacasa tathā bhadre bhaviṣyati
[vāsudeva]
tataḥ satyavatī putraṃ janayāma āsa bhārgavama
tapasya abhirataṃ śāntaṃ jamadagniṃ śamātmakama
viśvāmitraṃ ca dāyādaṃ gādhiḥ kuśikanandanaḥ
parāpa barahmarṣisamitaṃ viśvena barahmaṇā yutama
ārcīkò janayāma āsa jamadagniṃ sudāruṇama
savra vidyānta gaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ dhanurvede ca pāragama
rāmaṃ kaṣatriya hantāraṃ paradīptama iva pāvakama
etasminna eva kāle tu kṛtavīryātma jò balī
arjunò nāma tejasvī kaṣatriyò haihayānvayaḥ
dadāha pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ sapta davīpāṃ sa pattanāma
savabāhvastrabalainājau dharmeṇa parameṇa ca
tṛṣitena sa kauravya bhikṣitaśa citrabhānunā
sahasrabāhura vikrāntaḥ parādāda bhikṣāma athāgnaye
garāmāna purāṇi ghòṣāṃśa ca pattanāni ca vīryavāna
jajvāla tasya bāṇaisa tu citrabhānura didhakṣayā
sa tasya puruṣendrasya parabhāvena mahātapāḥ
dadāha kārtavīryasya śailāna atha vanāni ca
sa śūnyama āśramāraṇyaṃ varuṇasyātma jasya tata
dadāha pavaneneddhaśa citrabhānuḥ sa haihayaḥ
āpavasa taṃ tatò ròṣāca chaśāpārjunama acyuta
dagdhe ''śarame mahārāja kārtavīryeṇa vīryavāna
tavayā na varjitaṃ mòhāda yasmāda vanama idaṃ mama
dagdhaṃ tasmāda raṇe rāmò bāhūṃsa te chetsyate 'rajuna
arjunasa tu mahārāja balī nityaṃ śamātmakaḥ
barahmaṇyaśa ca śaraṇyaśa ca dātā śūraśa ca bhārata
tasya putrāḥ subalinaḥ śāpenāsana pitura vadhe
nimittama avaliptā vai nṛśaṃsāśa caiva nityadā
jamadagnidhenvāsa te vatsama āninyura bharatarṣabha
ajñātaṃ kārtavīryasya haihayendrasya dhīmataḥ
tatò 'rajunasya bāhūṃsa tu chittvā vai pauruṣānvitaḥ
taṃ ruvantaṃ tatò vatsaṃ jāmadagnyaḥ savama āśramama
paratyānayata rājendra teṣāma antaḥpurāta parabhuḥ
arjunasya sutāsa te tu saṃbhūyābuddhayasa tadā
gatvāśramama asaṃbuddhaṃ jamadagnera mahātmanaḥ
apātayanta bhallāgraiḥ śiraḥ kāyāna narādhipa
samita kuśārthaṃ rāmasya nirgatasya mahātmanaḥ
tataḥ pitṛvadhāmarṣāda rāmaḥ paramamanyumāna
niḥkṣatriyāṃ paratiśrutya mahīṃ śastrama agṛhṇata
tataḥ sa bhṛguśārdūlaḥ kārtavīryasya vīryavāna
vikramya nijaghānāśu putrāna pautrāṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
sa haihaya sahasrāṇi hatvā paramamanyumāna
cakāra bhārgavò rājana mahīṃ śòṇitakardamāma
sa tathā sumahātejāḥ kṛtvā niḥkṣatriyāṃ mahīma
kṛpayā parayāviṣṭò vanama eva jagāma ha
tatò varṣasahasreṣu samatīteṣu keṣu cita
kaṣòbhaṃ saṃprāptavāṃsa tīvraṃ parakṛtyā kòpanaḥ parabhuḥ
viśvāmitasya pautrasa tu raibhya putrò mahātapāḥ
parāvasura mahārāja kaṣiptvāha janasaṃsadi
ye te yayāti patane yajñe santaḥ samāgatāḥ
paratardanaprabhṛtayò rāma kiṃ kaṣatriyā na te
mithyāpratijñò rāma tavaṃ katthase janasaṃsadi
bhayāta kaṣatriya vīrāṇāṃ parvataṃ samupāśritaḥ
sa punaḥ kaṣatriya śataiḥ pṛthivīma anusaṃtatāma
parāvasòsa tadā śarutvā śastraṃ jagrāha bhārgavaḥ
tatò ye kaṣatriyā rājaña śataśasa tena jīvitāḥ
te vivṛddhā mahāvīryāḥ pṛthivīpatayò 'bhavana
sa punasa tāña jaghānāśu bālāna api narādhipa
garbhasthaisa tu mahī vayāptā punara evābhavata tadā
jātaṃ jātaṃ sa garbhaṃ tu punara eva jaghāna ha
arakṣaṃśa ca sutāna kāṃśa cita tadā kaṣatriya yòṣitaḥ
tariḥ saptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivīṃ kṛtvā niḥkṣatriyāṃ parabhuḥ
dakṣiṇāma aśvamedhānte kaśyapāyādadata tataḥ
kaṣatriyāṇāṃ tu śeṣārthaṃ kareṇòddiśya kaśyapaḥ
saruka paragraha vatā rājaña śarīmāna vākyama athābravīta
gaccha pāraṃ samudrasya dakṣiṇasya mahāmune
na te madviṣaye rāma vastavyama iha karhi cita
tataḥ śūrpārakaṃ deśaṃ sāgarasa tasya nirmame
saṃtrāsāja jāmadagnyasya sò 'parāntaṃ mahītalama
kaśyapasa tu mahārāja paratigṛhya mahīma imāma
kṛtvā barāhmaṇa saṃsthāṃ vai paraviveśa mahāvanama
tataḥ śūdrāśa ca vaiśyāśa ca yathā savaira apracāriṇaḥ
avartanta davijāgryāṇāṃ dāreṣu bharatarṣabha
arājake jīvalòke durbalā balavattaraiḥ
bādhyante na ca vitteṣu parabhutvama iha kasya cita
tataḥ kālena pṛthivī paraviveśa rasātalama
arakṣyamāṇā vidhivata kaṣatriyaira dharmarakṣibhiḥ
ūruṇā dhārayāma āsa kaśyapaḥ pṛthivīṃ tataḥ
nimajjantīṃ tadā rājaṃsa tenòrvīti mahī samṛtā
rakṣiṇaśa ca samuddiśya parāyācata pṛthivī tadā
parasādya kaśyapaṃ devī kaṣatriyāna bāhuśālinaḥ
santi barahmana mayā guptā nṛṣu kaṣatriya puṃgavāḥ
haihayānāṃ kule jātāsa te saṃrakṣantu māṃ mune
asti paurava dāyādò viḍūratha sutaḥ parabhò
ṛkṣaiḥ saṃvardhitò vipra ṛkṣavatya eva parvate
tathānukampamānena yajvanāthāmitaujasā
parāśareṇa dāyādaḥ saudāsasyābhirakṣitaḥ
sarvakarmāṇi kurute tasyarṣeḥ śūdravada dhi saḥ
sarvakarmetya abhikhyātaḥ sa māṃ rakṣatu pārthiva
śibeḥ putrò mahātejā gòpatira nāma nāmataḥ
vane saṃrakṣitò gòbhiḥ sò 'bhirakṣatu māṃ mune
paratardanasya putrasa tu vatsò nāma mahāyaśāḥ
vatsaiḥ saṃvardhitò gòṣṭhe sa māṃ rakṣatu pārthivaḥ
dadhi vāhana pautrasa tu putrò divi rathasya ha
aṅgaḥ sa gautamenāpi gaṅgākūle 'bhirakṣitaḥ
bṛhadrathò mahābāhura bhuvi bhūtipuraskṛtaḥ
gòlāṅgūlaira mahābhāgò gṛdhrakūṭe 'bhirakṣitaḥ
maruttasyānvavāye tu kaṣatriyāsa turvasòsa tarayaḥ
marutpatisamā vīrye samudreṇābhirakṣitāḥ
ete kaṣatriya dāyādāsa tatra tatra pariśrutāḥ
samyaṅa māma abhirakṣantu tataḥ sathāsyāmi niścalā
eteṣāṃ pitaraśa caiva tathaiva ca pitāmahāḥ
madarthaṃ nihatā yuddhe rāmeṇākliṣṭakarmaṇā
teṣāma apacitiśa caiva mayā kāryā na saṃśayaḥ
na haya ahaṃ kāmaye nityama avikrāntena rakṣaṇama
tataḥ pṛthivyā nirdiṣṭāṃsa tāna samānīya kaśyapaḥ
abhyaṣiñcana mahīpālāna kaṣatriyāna vīryasaṃmatāna
teṣāṃ putrāśa ca pautrāśa ca yeṣāṃ vaṃśāḥ paratiṣṭhitāḥ
evama etata purāvṛttaṃ yana māṃ pṛcchasi pāṇḍava
[va]
evaṃ baruvanna eva yadupravirò; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhama
rathena tenāśu yayau yathārkò; viśana parabhābhira bhagavāṃsa tarilòkama
[vaiṣampāyana]
tatò rāmasya tata karma śarutvā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatvā paratyuvāca janārdanama
ahò rāmasya vārṣṇeya śakrasyeva mahātmanaḥ
vikramò yena vasudhā karòdhāna niḥkṣatriyā kṛtā
gòbhiḥ samudreṇa tathā gòlāṅgūlarkṣa vānaraiḥ
guptā rāma bhayòdvignāḥ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ kulòdvahāḥ
ahò dhanyò hi lòkò 'yaṃ sa bhāgyāśa ca narā bhuvi
yatra karmedṛśaṃ dharmyaṃ davijena kṛtama acyuta
tathā yāntau tadā tāta tāva acyutayudhiṣṭhirau
jagmatura yatra gāṅgeyaḥ śaratalpagataḥ parabhuḥ
tatasa te dadṛśura bhīṣmaṃ śaraprastara śāyinama
savaraśmi jālasaṃvītaṃ sāyaṃ sūryama ivānalama
upāsyamānaṃ munibhira devaira iva śatakratuma
deśe paramadharmiṣṭhe nadī mòghavatīma anu
dūrāda eva tama ālòkya kṛṣṇò rājā ca dharmarāṭa
catvāraḥ pāṇḍavāśa caiva te ca śāradvatādayaḥ
avaskandyātha vāhebhyaḥ saṃyamya paracalaṃ manaḥ
ekīkṛtyendriya garāmama upatasthura mahāmunīna
abhivādya ca gòvindaḥ sātyakisa te ca kauravāḥ
vayāsādīṃsa tāna ṛṣīna paścāda gāṅgeyama upatasthire
tapòvṛddhiṃ tataḥ pṛṣṭvā gāṅgeyaṃ yadukauravāḥ
parivārya tataḥ sarve niṣeduḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
tatò niśamya gāṅgeyaṃ śāmyamānama ivānalama
kiṃ cida dīnamanā bhīṣmama iti hòvāca keśavaḥ
kaca cija jañānāni te rājana parasannāni yathā purā
kaca cida avyā kulā caiva buddhisa te vadatāṃ vara
śarābhighātaduḥ khāta te kaca cida gātraṃ na dūyate
mānasāda api duḥkhāda dhi śārīraṃ balavata tarama
varadānāta pituḥ kāmaṃ chanda mṛtyura asi parabhò
śaṃtanòra dharmaśīlasya na tava etaca chama kāraṇama
susūkṣmò 'pīha dehe vai śalyò janayate rujama
kiṃ punaḥ śarasaṃghātaiśa citasya tava bhārata
kāmaṃ naitata tavākhyeyaṃ parāṇināṃ parabhavāpyayau
bhavāna haya upadiśeca chareyò devānāma api bhārata
yada dhi bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyaca ca bhavaca ca puruṣarṣabha
sarvaṃ taja jañānavṛddhasya tava pāṇāva ivāhitama
saṃsāraśa caiva bhūtānāṃ dharmasya ca phalòdayaḥ
viditasa te mahāprājña tavaṃ hi barahma mayò nidhiḥ
tavāṃ hi rājye sathitaṃ saphīte samagrāṅgama arògiṇama
satrīsahasraiḥ parivṛtaṃ paśyāmīhòrdhva retasama
ṛte śāṃtanavāda bhīṣmāta tariṣu lòkeṣu pārthiva
satyasaṃdhāna mahāvīryāca chūrāda dharmaika tatparāta
mṛtyuma āvārya tarasā śaraprastara śāyinaḥ
nisarga parabhavaṃ kiṃ cina na ca tātānuśuśruma
satye tapasi dāne ca yajñādhikaraṇe tathā
dhanurvede ca vede ca nityaṃ caivānvavekṣaṇe
anṛśaṃsaṃ śuciṃ dāntaṃ sarvabhūtahite ratama
mahārathaṃ tavata sadṛśaṃ na kaṃ cida anuśuśruma
tavaṃ hi devāna sa gandharvāna sa surāsurarākṣasāna
śakta ekarathenaiva vijetuṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
tavaṃ hi bhīṣma mahābāhò vasūnāṃ vāsavòpamaḥ
nityaṃ vipraiḥ samākhyātò navamò 'navamò guṇaiḥ
ahaṃ hi tavābhijānāmi yasa tavaṃ puruṣasattama
taridaśeṣva api vikhyātaḥ savaśaktyā sumahābalaḥ
manuṣyeṣu manuṣyendra na dṛṣṭò na ca me śarutaḥ
bhavatò yò guṇaisa tulyaḥ pṛthivyāṃ puruṣaḥ kava cita
tavaṃ hi sarvaira guṇai rājana devāna apya atiricyase
tapasā hi bhavāña śaktaḥ saraṣṭuṃ lòkāṃśa carācarāna
tada asya tapyamānasya jañātīnāṃ saṃkṣayeṇa vai
jayeṣṭhasya pāṇḍuputrasya śòkaṃ bhīṣma vayapānuda
ye hi dharmāḥ samākhyātāśa cāturvarṇyasya bhārata
cātura āśramya saṃsṛṣṭāsa te sarve viditāsa tava
cātura vedye ca ye paròktāśa cātura hòtre ca bhārata
sāṃkhye yòge ca niyatā ye ca dharmāḥ sanātanāḥ
cāturvarṇyena yaśa caikò dharmò na sama virudhyate
sevyamānaḥ sa caivādyò gāṅgeya viditasa tava
itihāsa purāṇaṃ ca kārtsnyena viditaṃ tava
dharmaśāstraṃ ca sakalaṃ nityaṃ manasi te sathitama
ye ca ke cana lòke 'saminna arthāḥ saṃśaya kārakāḥ
teṣāṃ chettā nāsti lòke tavadanyaḥ puruṣarṣabha
sa pāṇḍaveyasya manaḥ samutthitaṃ; narendra śòkaṃ vayapakarṣa medhayā
bhavadvidhā haya uttamabuddhivistarā; vimuhyamānasya janasya śāntaye
[vaiṣampāyana]
śarutvā tu vacanaṃ bhīṣmò vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ
kiṃ cida unnāmya vadanaṃ parāñjalira vākyama abravīta
namasa te bhagavana viṣṇò lòkānāṃ nidhanòdbhava
tavaṃ hi kartā hṛṣīkeśa saṃhartā cāparājitaḥ
viśvakarmana namasa te 'satu viśvātmana viśvasaṃbhava
apavargò 'si bhūtānāṃ pañcānāṃ parataḥ sathitaḥ
namasa te tariṣu lòkeṣu namasa te paratantriṣu
yògeśvara namasa te 'satu tavaṃ hi sarvaparāyaṇama
mata saṃśritaṃ yada āttha tavaṃ vacaḥ puruṣasattama
tena paśyāmi te divyāna bhāvāna hi tariṣu vartmasu
taca ca paśyāmi tattvena yata te rūpaṃ sanātanama
sapta mārgā niruddhāsa te vāyòra amitatejasaḥ
divaṃ te śirasā vayāptaṃ padbhyāṃ devī vasuṃdharā
diśò bhujau raviśa cakṣura vīrye śakraḥ paratiṣṭhitaḥ
atasī puṣpasaṃkāśaṃ pītavāsasama acyutama
vapura haya anumimīmasa te meghasyeva sa vidyutaḥ
tavata parapannāya bhaktāya gatima iṣṭāṃ jigīṣave
yaca chareyaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa tada dhayāyasva suròttama
[vāsudeva]
yataḥ khalu parā bhaktira mayi te puruṣarṣabha
tatò vapura mayā divyaṃ tava rājana paradarśitama
na haya abhaktāya rājendra bhaktāyānṛjave na ca
darśayāmya ahama ātmānaṃ na cādāntāya bhārata
bhavāṃsa tu mama bhaktaśa ca nityaṃ cārjavama āsthitaḥ
dame tapasi satye ca dāne ca nirataḥ śuciḥ
arhasa tavaṃ bhīṣma māṃ daraṣṭuṃ tapasā savena pārthiva
tava haya upasthitā lòkā yebhyò nāvartate punaḥ
pañcā śataṃ ṣaṭa ca kurupravīra; śeṣaṃ dinānāṃ tava jīvitasya
tataḥ śubhaiḥ karmaphalòdayaisa tavaṃ; sameṣyase bhīṣma vimucya dehama
ete hi devā vasavò vimānānya; āsthāya sarve javalitāgnikalpāḥ
antarhitāsa tavāṃ paratipālayanti; kāṣṭhāṃ parapadyantama udaka pataṃgama
vayāvṛttamātre bhagavatya udīcīṃ; sūrye diśaṃ kālavaśāta parapanne
gantāsi lòkāna puruṣapravīra; nāvartate yāna upalabhya vidvāna
amuṃ ca lòkaṃ tavayi bhīṣma yāte; jañānāni naṅkṣyantya akhilena vīra
ataḥ sama sarve tavayi saṃnikarṣaṃ; samāgatā dharmavivecanāya
taja jañātiśòkòpahataśrutāya; satyābhisaṃdhāya yudhiṣṭhirāya
parabrūhi dharmārthasamādhi yuktama; arthyaṃ vacò 'sayāpanudāsya śòkama
[vaiṣampāyana]
tataḥ kṛṣṇasya tada vākyaṃ dharmārthasahitaṃ hitama
śarutvā śāṃtanavò bhīṣmaḥ paratyuvāca kṛtāñjaliḥ
lòkanātha mahābāhò śiva nārāyaṇācyuta
tava vākyama abhiśrutya harṣeṇāsmi pariplutaḥ
kiṃ cāhama abhidhāsyāmi vāka pate tava saṃnidhau
yadā vācò gataṃ sarvaṃ tava vāci samāhitama
yada dhi kiṃ cita kṛtaṃ lòke kartavyaṃ kariyate ca yata
tavattasa tana niḥsṛtaṃ devalòkā buddhimayā hi te
kathayeda devalòkaṃ yò devarājasamīpataḥ
dharmakāmārtha śāstrāṇāṃ sò 'rathāna barūyāta tavāgrataḥ
śarābhighātāda vayathitaṃ manò me madhusūdana
gātrāṇi cāvasīdanti na ca buddhiḥ parasīdati
na ca me paratibhā kā cida asti kiṃ cita parabhāṣituma
pīḍyamānasya gòvinda viṣānala samaiḥ śaraiḥ
balaṃ medhāḥ parajarati parāṇāḥ saṃtvarayanti ca
marmāṇi paritapyante bharāntaṃ cetasa tathaiva ca
daurbālyāta sajjate vāna me sa kathaṃ vaktuma utsahe
sādhu me tavaṃ parasīdasva dāśārha kulanandana
tatkṣamasva mahābāhò na barūyāṃ kiṃ cida acyuta
tavatsaṃnidhau casīdeta vācaḥ patira api baruvana
na diśaḥ saṃprajānāmi nākāśaṃ na ca medinīma
kevalaṃ tava vīryeṇa tiṣṭhāmi madhusūdana
savayama eva parabhò tasmāda dharmarājasya yada dhitama
tada baravīhya āśu sarveṣāma āgamānāṃ tavama āgamaḥ
kathaṃ tavayi sathite lòke śāśvate lòkakartari
parabrūyāna madvidhaḥ kaśa cida gurau śiṣya iva sathite
[vāsudeva]
upapannama idaṃ vākyaṃ kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdhare
mahāvīrye mahāsattve sathite sarvārthadarśini
yaca ca māma āttha gāṅgeya bāṇaghāta rujaṃ parati
gṛhāṇātra varaṃ bhīṣma matprasāda kṛtaṃ vibhò
na te galānira na te mūrchā na dāhò na ca te rujā
parabhaviṣyanti gāṅgeya kaṣutpipāse na cāpya uta
jañānāni ca samagrāṇi paratibhāsyanti te 'nagha
na ca te kava cida āsaktira buddheḥ parādurbhaviṣyati
sattvasthaṃ ca manò nityaṃ tava bhīṣma bhaviṣyati
rajasa tamòbhyāṃ rahitaṃ ghanaira mukta ivòdu rāṭa
yada yaca ca dharmasaṃyuktama arthayuktama athāpi vā
cintayiṣyasi tatrāgryā buddhisa tava bhaviṣyati
imaṃ ca rājaśārdūla bhūtagrāmaṃ caturvidhama
cakṣura divyaṃ samāśritya darakṣyasya amitavikrama
caturvidhaṃ parajā jālaṃ saṃyuktò jañānacakṣuṣā
bhīṣma darakṣyasi tattvena jale mīna ivāmale
[vaiṣampāyana]
tatasa te vayāsa sahitāḥ sarva eva maharṣayaḥ
ṛga yajuḥ sāma saṃyuktaira vacòbhiḥ kṛṣṇama arcayana
tataḥ sarvārtavaṃ divyaṃ puṣpavarṣaṃ nabhastalāta
papāta yatra vārṣṇeyaḥ sa gāṅgeyaḥ sa pāṇḍavaḥ
vāditrāṇi ca divyāni jaguśa cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
na cāhitama aniṣṭaṃ vā kiṃ cita tatra vayadṛśyata
vavau śivaḥ sukhò vāyuḥ sarvagandhavahaḥ śuciḥ
śāntāyāṃ diśi śāntāśa ca parāvadana mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ
tatò muhūrtāda bhagavāna sahasrāṃśura divākaraḥ
dahana vanama ivaikānte paratīcyāṃ paratyadṛśyata
tatò maharṣayaḥ sarve samutthāya janārdanama
bhīṣmama āmantrayāṃ cakrū rājānaṃ cayudhiṣṭhirama
tataḥ paraṇāmama akaròta keśavaḥ pāṇḍavasa tathā
sātyakiḥ saṃjayaśa caiva sa ca śāradvataḥ kṛpaḥ
tatasa te dharmaniratāḥ samyaka taira abhipūjitāḥ
śavaḥ sameṣyāma itya uktvā yatheṣṭaṃ tavaritā yayuḥ
tathaivāmantrya gāṅgeyaṃ keśavasa te ca pāṇḍavāḥ
paradakṣiṇama upāvṛtya rathāna āruruhuḥ śubhāna
tatò rathaiḥ kāñcanadanta kūbaraira; mahīdharābhaiḥ sa madaiśa ca dantibhiḥ
hayaiḥ suparṇaira iva cāśugāmibhiḥ; padātibhiśa cātta śarāsanādibhiḥ
yayau rathānāṃ puratò hi sā camūsa; tathaiva paścāda ati mātrasāriṇī
puraśa ca paścāca ca yathā mahānadī; purarkṣa vantaṃ girima etya narmadā
tataḥ purastāda bhagavāna niśākaraḥ; samutthitasa tāma abhiharṣayaṃśa camūma
divākarāpīta rasāsa tathauṣadhīḥ; punaḥ savakenaiva guṇena yòjayana
tataḥ puraṃ surapurasaṃnibha dayuti; paraviśya te yaduvṛṣapāṇḍavāsa tadā
yathòcitāna bhavanavarāna samāviśaña; śaramānvitā mṛgapatayò guhā iva
[vaiṣampāyana]
tataḥ paraviśya bhavanaṃ parasuptò madhusūdanaḥ
yāmamātrāvaśeṣāyāṃ yāminyāṃ paratyabudhyata
sa dhayānapathama āśritya sarvajñānāni mādhavaḥ
avalòkya tataḥ paścāda dadhyau barahma sanātanama
tataḥ śarutipurāṇa jañāḥ śikṣitā raktakaṇṭhinaḥ
astuvana viśvakarmāṇaṃ vāsudevaṃ parajāpatima
paṭhanti pāṇisvanikāsa tathā gāyanti gāyanāḥ
śaṅkhānaka mṛdaṅgāṃśa ca paravādyanta sahasraśaḥ
vīṇā paṇavaveṇūnāṃ savanaśa cāti manòramaḥ
parahāsa iva vistīrṇaḥ śuśruve tasya veśmanaḥ
tathā yudhiṣṭhirasyāpi rājñò maṅgalasaṃhitāḥ
uccerura madhurā vācò gītavāditrasaṃhitāḥ
tata utthāya dāśārhaḥ sanātaḥ parāñjalira acyutaḥ
japtvā guhyaṃ mahābāhura agnīna āśritya tasthivāna
tataḥ sahasraviprāṇāṃ caturveda vidāṃ tathā
gavāṃ sahasreṇaikaikaṃ vācayāma āsa mādhavaḥ
maṅgalālambhanaṃ kṛtvā ātmānama avalòkya ca
ādarśe vimale kṛṣṇasa tataḥ sātyakima abravīta
gaccha śaineya jānīhi gatvā rājaniveśanama
api sajjò mahātejā bhīṣmaṃ daraṣṭuṃ yuthiṣṭhiraḥ
tataḥ kṛṣṇasya vacanāta sātyakisa tavaritò yayau
upagamya ca rājānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama uvāca ha
yuktò rathavarò rājana vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ
samīpama āpageyasya parayāsyati janārdanaḥ
bhavata paratīkṣaḥ kṛṣṇò 'sau dharmarāja mahādyute
yada atrānantaraṃ kṛtyaṃ tada bhavāna kartuma arhati
[yudhisṭhira]
yujyatāṃ me rathavaraḥ phalgunāpratima dayute
na sainikaiśa ca yātavyaṃ yāsyāmò vayama eva hi
na ca pīḍayitavyò me bhīṣmò dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
ataḥ puraḥsarāśa cāpi nivartantu dhanaṃjaya
adya parabhṛti gāṅgeyaḥ paraṃ guhyaṃ paravakṣyati
tatò necchāmi kaunteya pṛthagjanasamāgamama
[vaiṣampāyana]
tada vākyama ākarṇya tathā kuntīputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
yuktaṃ rathavaraṃ tasmā ācacakṣe nararṣabha
tatò yudhiṣṭhirò rājā yamau bhīmārjunāva api
bhūtānīva samastāni yayuḥ kṛṣṇa niveśanama
āgacchatsva atha kṛṣṇò 'pi pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu
śaineya sahitò dhīmāna rathama evānvapadyata
rathasthāḥ saṃvidaṃ kṛtvā sukhāṃ pṛṣṭvā ca śarvarīma
meghaghòṣai rathavaraiḥ parayayusa te mahārathāḥ
meghapuṣpaṃ balāhaṃ ca sainyaṃ sugrīvama eva ca
dārukaśa còdayāma āsa vāsudevasya vājinaḥ
te hayā vāsudevasya dārukeṇa paracòditāḥ
gāṃ khurāgraisa tathā rāja~la likhantaḥ parayayusa tadā
te garasanta ivākāśaṃ vegavantò mahābalāḥ
kaṣetraṃ dharmasya kṛtsnasya kurukṣetrama avātarana
tatò yayura yatra bhīṣmaḥ śaratalpagataḥ parabhuḥ
āste barahmarṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ barahmā devagaṇaira yathā
tatò 'vatīrya gòvindò rathāta sa ca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhīmò gāṇḍīvadhanvā ca yamau sātyakira eva ca
ṛṣīna abhyarcayāma āsuḥ karāna udyamya dakṣiṇāna
sa taiḥ parivṛtò rājā nakṣatraira iva candramāḥ
abhyājagāma gāṅgeyaṃ barahmāṇama iva vāsavaḥ
śaratalpe śayānaṃ tama ādityaṃ patitaṃ yathā
dadarśa sa mahābāhura bhayāda āgatasādhvasaḥ
[janamejaya]
dharmātmani mahāsattve satyasaṃdhe jitātmani
devavrate mahābhāge śaratalpagate 'cayute
śayāne vīraśayane bhīṣme śaṃtanunandane
gāṅgeye puruṣavyāghre pāṇḍavaiḥ paryupasthite
kāḥ kathāḥ samavartanta tasmina vīra samāgame
hateṣu sarvasainyeṣu tana me śaṃsa mahāmune
[vaiṣa]
śaratalpagate bhīṣme kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdhare
ājagmura ṛṣayaḥ siddhā nāradapramukhā nṛpa
hataśiṣṭāśa ca rājānò yudhiṣṭhirapurògamāḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭraśa ca kṛṣṇaśa ca bhīmārjunayamāsa tathā
te 'bhigamya mahātmānò bharatānāṃ pitā mahama
anvaśòcanta gāṅgeyama ādityaṃ patitaṃ yathā
muhūrtama iva ca dhayātvā nāradò deva darśanaḥ
uvāca pāṇḍavāna sarvāna hataśiṣṭāṃśa ca pārthivāna
parāptakālaṃ ca ācakṣe bhīṣmò 'yama anuyujyatāma
astama eti hi gāṅgeyò bhānumāna iva bhārata
ayaṃ parāṇāna utsisṛkṣusa taṃ sarve 'bhayetya pṛcchata
kṛtsnāna hi vividhāna dharmāṃśa cāturvarṇyasya vettya ayama
eṣa vṛddhaḥ purā lòkāna saṃprāpnòti tanutyajāma
taṃ śīghrama anuyuñjadhvaṃ saṃśayāna manasi sathitāna
evama uktā nāradena bhīṣmama īyura narādhipāḥ
paraṣṭuṃ cāśaknuvantasa te vīkṣāṃ cakruḥ parasparama
athòvāca hṛṣīkeśaṃ pāṇḍuputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
nānyasa tavada devakīputra śaktaḥ paraṣṭuṃ pitā mahama
paravyāharaya durdharṣa tavama agre madhusūdana
tavaṃ hi nasa tāta sarveṣāṃ sarvadharmavida uttamaḥ
evama uktaḥ pāṇḍavena bhagavāna keśavasa tadā
abhigamya durādharṣaṃ paravyāharayada acyutaḥ
kaca cita sukhena rajanī vayuṣṭā te rājasattama
vispaṣṭa lakṣaṇā buddhiḥ kaca cica còpasthitā tava
kaca cija jañānani sarvāṇi paratibhānti ca te 'nagha
na galāyate ca hṛdayaṃ na ca te vayākulaṃ manaḥ
dāhò mòhaḥ śaramaśa caiva kalamò galānisa tathā rujā
tava parasādāda gòvinda sadyò vayapagatānagha
yaca ca bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyaca ca bhavaca ca paramadyute
tata sarvama anupaśyāmi pāṇau phalama ivāhitama
vedòktāśa caiva ye dharmā vedāntanihitāśa ca ye
tāna sarvāna saṃprapaśyāmi varadānāta tavācyuta
śiṣṭaiśa ca dharmò yaḥ paròktaḥ sa ca me hṛdi vartate
deśajātikulānāṃ ca dharmajñò 'sami janārdana
caturṣva āśramadharmeṣu yò 'rathaḥ sa ca hṛdi sathitaḥ
rājadharmāṃśa ca sakalāna avagacchāmi keśava
yatra yatra ca vaktavyaṃ tada vakṣyāmi janārdana
tava parasādāda dhi śubhā manò me buddhira āviśata
yuveva cāsmi saṃvṛttasa tavada anudhyāna bṛṃhitaḥ
vaktuṃ śareyaḥ samarthò 'sami tavatprasādāja janārdana
savayaṃ kimarthaṃ tubhavāña śareyò na parāha pāṇḍavama
kiṃ te vivakṣitaṃ cātra tada āśu vada mādhava
yaśasaḥ śareyasaśa caiva mūlaṃ māṃ viddhi kaurava
mattaḥ sarve 'bhinirvṛttā bhāvāḥ sadasada ātmakāḥ
śītāṃśuśa candra itya ukte kò lòke vismayiṣyati
tathaiva yaśasā pūrṇe mayi kò vismayiṣyati
ādheyaṃ tu mayā bhūyò yaśasa tava mahādyute
tatò me vipulā buddhisa tavayi bhīṣma samāhitā
yāvada dhi pṛtivī pāla pṛthivī sathāsyate dharuvā
tāvata tavākṣayā kīrtira lòkāna anu cariṣyati
yaca ca tavaṃ vakṣyase bhīṣma pāṇḍavāyānupṛcchate
veda paravādā iva te sathāsyanti vasudhātale
yaśa caitena paramāṇena yòkṣyatya ātmānama ātmanā
saphalaṃ sarvapuṇyānāṃ paretya cānubhaviṣyati
etasmāta kāraṇāda bhīṣma matira divyā mahāhite
dattā yaśò vipratheta kathaṃ bhūyasa taveti ha
yāvada dhi parathate lòke puruṣasya yaśò bhuvi
tāvata tasyākṣayaṃ sathānaṃ bhavatīti viniścitama
rājānò hataśiṣṭāsa tavāṃ rājanna abhita āsate
dharmāna anuyuyukṣantasa tebhyaḥ parabrūhi bhārata
bhavāna hi vayasā vṛddhaḥ śarutācāra samanvitaḥ
kuśalò rājadharmāṇāṃ pūrveṣāma aparāśa ca ye
janmaprabhṛti te kaśa cida vṛjinaṃ na dadarśa ha
jañātārama anudharmāṇāṃ tavāṃ viduḥ sarvapārthivāḥ
tebhyaḥ piteva putrebhyò rājana barūhi paraṃ nayama
ṛṣayaśa ca hi devāśa ca tavayā nityama upāsitāḥ
tasmāda vaktavyama eveha tavayā paśyāmya aśeṣataḥ
dharmāña śuśrūṣamāṇebhyaḥ pṛṣṭena ca satā punaḥ
vaktavyaṃ viduṣā ceti dharmama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
apratibruvataḥ kaṣṭò dòṣò hi bhavati parabhò
tasmāta putraiśa ca pautraiśa ca dharmāna pṛṣṭaḥ sanātanāna
vidvāña jijñāsamānaisa tavaṃ parabrūhi bharatarṣabha
[vaiṣampāyana]
athābravīna mahātejā vākyaṃ kauravanandanaḥ
hanta dharmāna paravakṣyāmi dṛḍhe vāna manasī mama
tava parasādāda gòvinda bhūtātmā haya asi śāśvataḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasa tu māṃ rājā dharmāna samanupṛcchatu
evaṃ parītò bhaviṣyāmi dharmāna vakṣyāmi cānagha
yasmina rājarṣayaḥ sarve sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ
sarveṣāṃ dīptayaśasāṃ kurūṇāṃ dharmacāriṇāma
yasya nāsti samaḥ kaśa cita sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ
dhṛtira damò barahmacaryaṃ kaṣamā dharmaśa ca nityadā
yasminna ojaśa ca tejaśa ca sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ
satyaṃ dānaṃ tapaḥ śaucaṃ śāntira dākṣyama asaṃbhramaḥ
yasminna etāni sarvāṇi sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ
yò na kāmāna na saṃrambhāna na bhayāna nārthakāraṇāta
kuryāda adharmaṃ dharmātmā sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ
saṃbandhinò 'tithīna bhṛtyāna saṃśritòpāśritāṃśa ca yaḥ
saṃmānayati satkṛtya sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ
satyanityaṃ kaṣamā nityò jañānanityò 'tithipriyaḥ
yò dadāti satāṃ nityaṃ sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ
ijyādhyayana nityaśa ca dharme ca nirataḥ sadā
śāntaḥ śarutarahasyaśa ca sa māṃ pṛcchatu pāṇḍavaḥ
lajjayā parayòpetò dharmātmā sa yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
abhiśāpabhayāda bhītò bhavantaṃ nòpasarpati
lòkasya kadanaṃ kṛtvā lòkanāthò viśāṃ pate
abhiśāpabhayāda bhītò bhavantaṃ nòpasarpati
pūjyāna mānyāṃśa ca bhaktāṃśa ca gurūna saṃbandhibāndhavāna
arghyārhāna iṣubhira hatvā bhavantaṃ nòpasarpati
barāhmaṇānāṃ yathā dharmò dānama adhyayanaṃ tapaḥ
kaṣatriyāṇāṃ tathā kṛṣṇa samare dehapātanama
pitṝna pitā mahāna putrāna gurūna saṃbandhibāndhavāna
mithyā paravṛttāna yaḥ saṃkhye nihanyāda dharma eva saḥ
samayatyāginò lubdhāna gurūna api ca keśava
nihanti samare pāpāna kaṣatriyò yaḥ sa dharmavita
āhūtena raṇe nityaṃ yòddhavyaṃ kaṣatrabandhunā
dharmyaṃ savargyaṃ ca lòkyaṃ ca yuddhaṃ hi manura abravīta
evama uktasa tu bhīṣmeṇa dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
vinītavada upāgamya tasthau saṃdarśane 'garataḥ
athāsya pādau jagrāha bhīṣmaśa cābhinananda tama
mūrdhni cainama upāghrāya niṣīdetya abravīta tadā
tama uvācātha gāṅgeya ṛṣabhaḥ sarvadhanvināma
pṛccha māṃ tāta visrabdhaṃ mā bhaisa tavaṃ kurusattama
paraṇipatya hṛṣīkeśama abhivādya pitā mahama
anumānya gurūna sarvāna paryapṛcchada yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
rājyaṃ vai paramò dharma iti dharmavidò viduḥ
mahāntama etaṃ bhāraṃ ca manye tada barūhi pārthiva
rājadharmāna viśeṣeṇa kathayasva pitā maha
sarvasya jīvalòkasya rājadharmāḥ parāyaṇama
tarivargò 'tara samāsaktò rājadharmeṣu kaurava
mòkṣadharmaśa ca vispaṣṭaḥ sakalò 'tara samāhitaḥ
yathā hi raśmayò 'śavasya daviradasyāṅkuśò yathā
narendra dharmò lòkasya tathā paragrahaṇaṃ samṛtama
atra vai saṃpramūḍhe tu dharme rājarṣisevite
lòkasya saṃsthā na bhaveta sarvaṃ ca vayākulaṃ bhaveta
udayana hi yathā sūryò nāśayatya āsuraṃ tapaḥ
rājadharmāsa tathālòkyāma ākṣipantya aśubhāṃ gatima
tadagre rājadharmāṇāma arthatattvaṃ pitā maha
parabrūhi bharataśreṣṭha tavaṃ hi buddhimatāṃ varaḥ
āgamaśa ca parasa tavattaḥ sarveṣāṃ naḥ paraṃtapa
bhavantaṃ hi paraṃ buddhau vāsudevò 'bhimanyate
namò dharmāya mahate namaḥ kṛṣṇāya vedhase
barāhmaṇebhyò namaskṛtya dharmāna vakṣyāmi śāśvatāna
śṛṇu kārtsnyena mattasa tavaṃ rājadharmāna yudhiṣṭhira
nirucyamānāna niyatò yaca cānyada abhivāñchasi
ādāva eva kuruśreṣṭha rājñā rañjana kāmyayā
devatānāṃ davijānāṃ ca vartitavyaṃ yathāvidhi
daivatānya arcayitvā hi barāhmaṇāṃśa ca kurūdvaha
ānṛṇyaṃ yāti dharmasya lòkena ca sa mānyate
utthāne ca sadā putra parayatethā yudhiṣṭhira
na haya utthānama ṛte daivaṃ rājñāma arthaprasiddhaye
sādhāraṇaṃ davayaṃ haya etada daivama utthānama eva ca
pauruṣaṃ hi paraṃ manye daivaṃ niścityama ucyate
vipanne ca samārambhe saṃtāpaṃ mā sama vai kṛthāḥ
ghaṭate vinayasa tāta rājñāma eṣa nayaḥ paraḥ
na hi satyāda ṛte kiṃ cida rājñāṃ vai siddhikāraṇama
satye hi rājā nirataḥ paretya ceha hi nandati
ṛṣīṇāma api rājendra satyama eva paraṃ dhanama
tathā rājñaḥ paraṃ satyāna nānyada viśvāsakāraṇama
guṇavāña śīlavāna dāntò mṛdura dharmyò jitendriyaḥ
sudarśaḥ sathūlalakṣyaśa ca na bharaśyeta sadā śariyaḥ
ārjavaṃ sarvakāryeṣu śarayethāḥ kurunandana
punara nayavicāreṇa tarayī saṃvaraṇena ca
mṛdura hi rājā satataṃ laṅghyò bhavati sarvaśaḥ
tīkṣṇāca còdvijate lòkasa tasmāda ubhayama ācara
adaṇḍyāśa caiva te nityaṃ viprāḥ sayura dadatāṃ vara
bhūtama etata paraṃ lòke barāhmaṇā nāma bhārata
manunā cāpi rājendra gītau śalòkau mahātmanā
dharmeṣu saveṣu kauravya hṛdi tau kartuma arhasi
adbhyò 'ganira barahmataḥ kaṣatrama aśmanò lòhama utthitama
teṣāṃ sarvatra gaṃ tejaḥ savāsu yòniṣu śāmyati
ayò hanti yadāśmānama agniśa cāpò 'bhipadyate
barahma ca kaṣatriyò daveṣṭi tadā sīdanti te tarayaḥ
etaja jañātvā mahārāja namasyā eva te davijāḥ
bhaumaṃ barahma davijaśreṣṭhā dhārayanti śamānvitāḥ
evaṃ caiva naravyāghra lòkatantra vighātakāḥ
nigrāhyā eva satataṃ bāhubhyāṃ ye sayura īdṛśāḥ
śalòkau còśanasā gītau purā tāta maharṣiṇā
tau nibòdha mahāprājña tavama ekāgramanā nṛpa
udyamya śastramāyāntama api vedāntagaṃ raṇe
nigṛhṇīyāta savadharmeṇa dharmāpekṣī nareśvaraḥ
vinaśyamānaṃ dharmaṃ hi yò rakṣati sa dharmavita
na tena bharūṇa hā sa sayāna manyusa taṃ manuma ṛcchati
evaṃ caiva naraśreṣṭha rakṣyā eva davijātayaḥ
savaparādhāna api hi tāna viṣayānte samutsṛjeta
abhiśastama api haya eṣāṃ kṛpāyīta viśāṃ pate
barahmaghne guru talpe ca bharūṇahatye tathaiva ca
rājadveṣṭe ca viprasya viṣayānte visarjanama
vidhīyate na śārīraṃ bhayama eṣāṃ kadā cana
dayitāśa ca narāsa te sayura nityaṃ puruṣasattama
na kòśaḥ paramò haya anyò rājñāṃ puruṣasaṃcayāta
durgeṣu ca mahārāja ṣaṭsu ye śāstraniścitāḥ
sarveṣu teṣu manyante naradurgaṃ sudustarama
tasmāna nityaṃ dayā kāryā cāturvarṇye vipaścitā
dharmātmā satyavāka caiva rājā rañjayati parajāḥ
na ca kaṣāntena te bhāvyaṃ nityaṃ puruṣasattama
adharmyò hi mṛdū rājā kaṣamā vāna iva kuñjaraḥ
bārhaspatye ca śāstre vai śalòkā viniyatāḥ purā
asminna arthe mahārāja tana me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
kaṣamamāṇaṃ nṛpaṃ nityaṃ nīcaḥ paribhaveja janaḥ
hastiyantā gajasyeva śira evārurukṣati
tasmāna naiva mṛdura nityaṃ tīkṣṇò vāpi bhavena nṛpaḥ
vasante 'raka iva śarīmāna na śītò na ca gharmadaḥ
paratyakṣeṇānumānena tathaupamyòpadeśataḥ
parīkṣyāsa te mahārāja save pare caiva sarvadā
vayasanāni ca sarvāṇi tayajethā bhūridakṣiṇa
na caiva na parayuñjīta saṅgaṃ tu parivarjayeta
nityaṃ hi vayasanī lòke paribhūtò bhavatya uta
udvejayati lòkaṃ cāpya ati daveṣī mahīpatiḥ
bhavitavyaṃ sadā rājñā garbhiṇī sahadharmiṇā
kāraṇaṃ ca mahārāja śṛṇu yenedama iṣyate
yathā hi garbhiṇī hitvā savaṃ pariyaṃ manasò 'nugama
garbhasya hitama ādhatte tathā rājñāpya asaṃśayama
vartitavyaṃ kuruśreṣṭha nityaṃ dharmānuvartinā
savaṃ pariyaṃ samabhityajya yada yala lòkahitaṃ bhaveta
na saṃtyājyaṃ ca te dhairyaṃ kadā cida api pāṇḍava
dhīrasya sapaṣṭa daṇḍasya na haya ājñā paratihanyate
parihāsaśa ca bhṛtyaisa te na nityaṃ vadatāṃ vara
kartavyò rājaśārdūla dòṣama atra hi me śṛṇu
avamanyanti bhartāraṃ saṃharṣāda upajīvinaḥ
save sathāne na ca tiṣṭhanti laṅghayanti hi tada vacaḥ
pareṣyamāṇā vikalpante guhyaṃ cāpya anuyuñjate
ayācyaṃ caiva yācante 'bhòjyānya āhārayanti ca
karudhyanti paridīpyanti bhīmama adhyāsate 'saya ca
utkòcaira vañcanābhiśa ca kāryāṇya anuvihanti ca
jarjaraṃ cāsya viṣayaṃ kurvanti paratirūpakaiḥ
satrīra akṣibhiśa ca sajjante tulyaveṣā bhavanti ca
vātaṃ ṣaṣṭhīvanaṃ caiva kurvate cāsya saṃnidhau
nirlajjā naraśārdūla vayāharanti ca tada vacaḥ
hayaṃ vā dantinaṃ vāpi rathaṃ nṛpatisaṃmatama
adhiròhantya anādṛtya harṣule pārthive mṛdau
idaṃ te duṣkaraṃ rājanna idaṃ te durviceṣṭitama
itya evaṃ suhṛdò nāma baruvanti pariṣadgatāḥ
karuddhe cāsmina hasantya eva na ca hṛṣyanti pūjitāḥ
saṃgharṣaśīlāśa ca sadā bhavantya anyònyakāraṇāta
visraṃsayanti mantraṃ ca vivṛṇvanti ca duṣkṛtama
līlayā caiva kurvanti sāvajñāsa tasya śāsanama
alaṃ karaṇa bhòjyaṃ ca tathā sanānānulepanama
helamānā naravyāghra savasthāsa tasyòpaṣṛṇvate
nindanti savāna adhīkārāna saṃtyajanti ca bhārata
na vṛttyā parituṣyanti rājadeyaṃ haranti ca
karīḍituṃ tena cecchanti sasūtreṇeva pakṣiṇā
asmata paraṇeyò rājeti lòke caiva vadantya uta
ete caivāpare caiva dòṣāḥ parādurbhavantya uta
nṛpatau mārdavòpete harṣule ca yudhiṣṭhira
[bhīsma]
nityòdyuktena vai rājñā bhavitavyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
paraśāmyate ca rājā hi nārīvòdyama varjitaḥ
bhagavāna uśanā cāha śalòkama atra viśāṃ pate
tama ihaikamanā rājana gadatasa tavaṃ nibòdha me
davāva etau garasate bhūmiḥ sarpò bilaśayāna iva
rājānaṃ cāviròddhāraṃ barāhmaṇaṃ cāpravāsinama
tada etana naraśārdūla hṛdi tavaṃ kartuma arhasi
saṃdheyāna api saṃdhatsva viròdhyāṃśa ca viròdhaya
saptāṅge yaśa ca te rājye vaiparītyaṃ samācareta
gurura vā yadi vā mitraṃ paratihantavya eva saḥ
maruttena hi rājñāyaṃ gītaḥ śalòkaḥ purātanaḥ
rājyādhikāre rājendra bṛhaspatimataḥ purā
guròra apya avaliptasya kāryākāryama ajānataḥ
utpathapratipannasya parityāgò vidhīyate
bāhòḥ putreṇa rājñā ca sagareṇeha dhīmatā
asamañjāḥ sutò jayeṣṭhasa tayaktaḥ paurahitaiṣiṇā
asamañjāḥ sarayvāṃ parāka paurāṇāṃ bālakāna nṛpa
nayamajjayada ataḥ pitrā nirbhartsya sa vivāsitaḥ
ṛṣiṇòddālakenāpi śavetaketura mahātapāḥ
mithyā viprāna upacarana saṃtyaktò dayitaḥ sutaḥ
lòkarañjanama evātra rājñāṃ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
satyasya rakṣaṇaṃ caiva vayavahārasya cārjavama
na hiṃsyāta paravittāni deyaṃ kāle ca dāpayeta
vikrāntaḥ satyavāka kaṣāntò nṛpò na calate pathaḥ
guptamantrò jitakròdhò śāstrārthagataniścayaḥ
dharme cārthe ca kāme ca mòkṣe ca satataṃ rataḥ
tarayyā saṃvṛtarandhraśa ca rājā bhavituma arhati
vṛjinasya narendrāṇāṃ nānyata saṃvaraṇāta parama
cāturvarṇyasya dharmāśa ca rakṣitavyā mahīkṣitā
dharmasaṃkararakṣā hi rājñāṃ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
na viśvaseca ca nṛpatira na cātyarthaṃ na viśvaseta
ṣāḍguṇya guṇadòṣāṃśa ca nityaṃ buddhyāvalòkayeta
daviṭa chidradarśi nṛpatira nityama eva paraśasyate
tarivargaviditārthaśa ca yuktacāròpadhiśa ca yaḥ
kòśasyòpārjana ratira yama vaiśravaṇòpamaḥ
vettā ca daśavargasya sathānavṛddhi kaṣayātmanaḥ
abhṛtānāṃ bhaveda bhartā bhṛtānāṃ cānvavekṣakaḥ
nṛpatiḥ sumukhaśa ca sayāta samitapūrvābhibhāṣitā
upāsitā ca vṛddhānāṃ jitatandrīra alòlupaḥ
satāṃ vṛtte sathitamatiḥ santò haya ācāra darśinaḥ
na cādadīta vittāni satāṃ hastāta kadā cana
asadbhyasa tu samādadyāta sadbhyaḥ saṃpratipādayeta
savayaṃ parahartādātā ca vaśyātmā vaśya sādhanaḥ
kāle dātā ca bhòktā ca śuddhācārasa tathaiva ca
śūrāna bhaktāna asaṃhāryāna kule jātāna arògiṇaḥ
śiṣṭāña śiṣṭābhisaṃbandhāna māninò nāvamāninaḥ
vidyā vidò lòkavidaḥ paralòkānvavekṣakāna
dharmeṣu niratāna sādhūna acalāna acalāna iva
sahāyāna satataṃ kuryāda rājā bhūtipuraskṛtaḥ
taisa tulyaśa ca bhaveda bhògaiśa chatramātrā jañayādhikaḥ
paratyakṣā ca paròkṣā ca vṛttiśa cāsya bhaveta sadā
evaṃ kṛtvā narendrò hi na khedama iha vindati
sarvāti śaṅkī nṛpatira yaśa ca sarvaharò bhaveta
sa kaṣiprama anṛjura lubdhaḥ savajanenaiva bādhyate
śucisa tu pṛthivīpālò lòkacittagrahe rataḥ
na patatya aribhira garastaḥ patitaśa cāvatiṣṭhate
akròdhanò 'thāvyasanī mṛdu daṇḍò jitendriyaḥ
rājā bhavati bhūtānāṃ viśvāsyò himavāna iva
parājñò nayāyaguṇòpetaḥ pararandhreṣu tatparaḥ
sudarśaḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ nayāpanayavita tathā
kaṣiprakārī jitakròdhaḥ suprasādò mahāmanāḥ
aròga parakṛtira yuktaḥ kariyā vāna avikatthanaḥ
ārabdhānya eva kāryāṇi na paryavasitāni ca
yasya rājñaḥ paradṛśyante sa rājā rājasattamaḥ
putrā iva pitura gehe viṣaye yasya mānavāḥ
nirbhayā vicariṣyanti sa rājā rājasattamaḥ
agūḍha vibhavā yasya paurā rāṣṭranivāsinaḥ
nayāpanayavettāraḥ sa rājā rājasattamaḥ
savakarmaniratā yasya janā viṣayavāsinaḥ
asaṃghāta ratā dāntāḥ pālyamānā yathāvidhi
vaśyā neyā vinītāśa ca na ca saṃgharṣaśīlinaḥ
viṣaye dānarucayò narā yasya sa pārthivaḥ
na yasya kūṭakapaṭaṃ na māyā na ca matsaraḥ
viṣaye bhūmipālasya tasya dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
yaḥ sata karòti jañānāni neyaḥ paurahite rataḥ
satāṃ dharmānugasa tayāgī sa rājā rājyama arhati
yasya cāraśa ca mantraśa ca nityacaiva kṛtākṛte
na jañāyate hi ripubhiḥ sa rājā rājyama arhati
śalòkaśa cāyaṃ purā gītò bhārgaveṇa mahātmanā
ākhyāte rāmacarite nṛpatiṃ parati bhārata
rājānaṃ parathamaṃ vindeta tatò bhāryāṃ tatò dhanama
rājanya asati lòkasya kutò bhāryā kutò dhanama
tada rājana rājasiṃhānāṃ nānyò dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
ṛte rakṣāṃ suvispaṣṭāṃ rakṣā lòkasya dhāraṇama
parācetasena manunā śalòkau cemāva udāhṛtau
rājadharmeṣu rājendra tāva ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu
ṣaḍa etāna puruṣò jahyāda bhinnāṃ nāvama ivārṇave
apravaktārama ācāryama anadhīyānama ṛtvijama
arakṣitāraṃ rājānaṃ bhāryāṃ cāpriya vādināma
garāmakāmaṃ ca gòpālaṃ vanakāmaṃ ca nāpitama
[bhīsma]
etata te rājadharmāṇāṃ nava nītaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
bṛhaspatira hi bhagavāna nānyaṃ dharmaṃ paraśaṃsati
viśālākṣaśa ca bhagavāna kāvyaśa caiva mahātapāḥ
sahasrākṣò mahendraśa ca tathā parācetasò manuḥ
bharadvājaśa ca bhagavāṃsa tathā gaura śirā muniḥ
rājaśāstrapraṇetārò barahmaṇyā barahmavādinaḥ
rakṣāma eva paraśaṃsanti dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
rājñāṃ rājīvatāmrākṣa sādhanaṃ cātra vai śṛṇu
cāraśa ca paraṇidhiśa caiva kāle dānama amatsaraḥ
yuktyādānaṃ na cādānama ayògena yudhiṣṭhira
satāṃ saṃgrahaṇaṃ śauryaṃ dākṣyaṃ satyaṃ parajāhitama
anārjavaira ārjavaiśa ca śatrupakṣasya bhedanama
sādhūnāma aparityāgaḥ kulīnānāṃ ca dhāraṇama
nicayaśa ca niceyānāṃ sevā buddhimatāma api
balānāṃ harṣaṇaṃ nityaṃ parajānāma anvavekṣaṇama
kāryeṣva akhedaḥ kòśasya tathaiva ca vivardhanama
puraguptira aviśvāsaḥ paurasaṃghāta bhedanama
ketanānāṃ ca jīrṇānāma avekṣā caiva sīdatāma
davividhasya ca daṇḍasya parayògaḥ kālacòditaḥ
arimadhya satha mitrāṇāṃ yathāvaca cānvavekṣaṇama
upajāpaśa ca bhṛtyānāma ātmanaḥ paradarśanāta
aviśvāsaḥ savayaṃ caiva parasyāśvāsanaṃ tathā
nītidharmānusaraṇaṃ nityama utthānama eva ca
ripūṇāma anavajñānaṃ nityaṃ cānārya varjanama
utthānaṃ hi narendrāṇāṃ bṛhaspatira abhāṣata
rājadharmasya yana mūlaṃ śalòkāṃśa cātra nibòdha me
utthānenāmṛtaṃ labdhama utthānenāsurā hatāḥ
utthānena mahendreṇa śaraiṣṭhyaṃ parāptaṃ divīha ca
utthāna dhīraḥ puruṣò vāga dhīrāna adhitiṣṭhati
utthāna dhīraṃ vāga dhīrā ramayanta upāsate
utthāna hīnò rājā hi buddhimāna api nityaśaḥ
dharṣaṇīyò ripūṇāṃ satyāda bhujaṃga iva nirviṣaḥ
na ca śatrura avajñeyò durbalò 'pi balīyasā
alpò 'pi hi dahatya agnira viṣama alpaṃ hinasti ca
ekāśvenāpi saṃbhūtaḥ śatrura durga samāśritaḥ
taṃ taṃ tāpayate deśama api rājñaḥ samṛddhinaḥ
rājñò rahasyaṃ yada vākyaṃ jayārthaṃ lòkasaṃgrahaḥ
hṛdi yaca cāsya jihmaṃ sayāta kāraṇārthaṃ ca yada bhaveta
yaca cāsya kāryaṃ vṛjinama ārjavenaiva dhāryate
dambhanārthāya lòkasya dharmiṣṭhāma ācareta kariyāma
rājyaṃ hi sumahata tantraṃ durdhāryama akṛtātmabhiḥ
na śakyaṃ mṛdunā vòḍhuma āghāta sathānama uttamama
rājyaṃ sarvāmiṣaṃ nityama ārjaveneha dhāryate
tasmāna miśreṇa satataṃ vartitavyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
yadya apya asya vipattiḥ sayāda rakṣamāṇasya vai parajāḥ
sò 'paya asya vipulò dharma evaṃvṛttā hi bhūmipāḥ
eṣa te rājadharmāṇāṃ leśaḥ samanuvarṇitaḥ
bhūyasa te yatra saṃdehasa tada barūhi vadatāṃ vara
tatò vayāsaśa ca bhagavāna devasthānò 'śamanā saha
vāsudevaḥ kṛpaśa caiva sātyakiḥ saṃjayasa tathā
sādhu sādhva iti saṃhṛṣṭāḥ puṣyamāṇaira ivānanaiḥ
astuvaṃsa te naravyāghraṃ bhīṣmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ varama
tatò dīnamanā bhīṣmama uvāca kurusattamaḥ
netrābhyāma aśrupūrṇābhyāṃ pādau tasya śanaiḥ sapṛśana
śava idānīṃ savasaṃdehaṃ parakṣyāmi tavaṃ pitā maha
upaiti savitāpya astaṃ rasama āpīya pārthivama
tatò davijātīnāma ivādya keśavaḥ; kṛpaśa ca te caiva yudhiṣṭhirādayaḥ
paradakṣiṇīkṛtya mahānadī sutaṃ; tatò rathāna āruruhura mudā yutāḥ
dṛṣada vatīṃ cāpya avagāhya suvratāḥ; kṛtòda kāryāḥ kṛtajapya maṅgalāḥ
upāsya saṃdhyāṃ vidhivata paraṃtapāsa; tataḥ puraṃ te viviśura gajāhvayama
tataḥ kālyaṃ samutthāya kṛtapaurvāhṇika kariyāḥ
yayusa te nagarākārai rathaiḥ pāṇḍava yādavāḥ
parapadya ca kurukṣetraṃ bhīṣmama āsādya cānaghama
sukhāṃ ca rajanīṃ pṛṣṭvā gāṅgeyaṃ rathināṃ varama
vayāsādīna abhivādyarṣīna sarvaisa taiśa cābhinanditāḥ
niṣedura abhitò bhīṣmaṃ parivārya samantataḥ
tatò rājā mahātejā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
abravīta parāñjalira bhīṣmaṃ paratipūjyābhivādya ca
ya eṣa rājā rājeti śabdaśa carati bhārata
kathama eṣa samutpannasa tana me barūhi pitā maha
tulyapāṇiśirògrīvasa tulyabuddhīndriyātmakaḥ
tulyaduḥkhasukhātmā ca tulyapṛṣṭha bhujòdaraḥ
tulyaśukrāsthi majjaśa ca tulyamāṃsāsṛga eva ca
niḥśvāsòcchāva tulyaśa ca tulyaprāṇaśarīravāna
samānajanma maraṇaḥ samaḥ sarvaguṇaira nṛṇāma
viśiṣṭa buddhīña śūrāṃśa ca kathama ekò 'dhitiṣṭhati
kathama ekò mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ vīra śūrārya saṃkulāma
rakṣatya api ca lòkò 'saya parasādama abhivāñchati
ekasya ca parasādena kṛtsnò lòkaḥ parasīdati
vayākulenākulaḥ sarvò bhavatīti viniścayaḥ
etada icchāmya ahaṃ sarvaṃ tattvena bharatarṣabha
śaròtuṃ tana me yathā vata tavaṃ parabrūhi vadatāṃ vara
naitata kāraṇama alpaṃ hi bhaviṣyati viṣāṃ pate
yada ekasmiña jagata sarvaṃ deva vada yāti saṃnatima
[bhīsma]
niyatasa tavaṃ naraśreṣṭha śṛṇu sarvama aśeṣataḥ
yathā rājyasamutpannama ādau kṛtayuge 'bhavata
naiva rājyaṃ na rājāsīna na daṇḍò na ca dāṇḍikaḥ
dharmeṇaiva parajāḥ sarvā rakṣanti ca parasparama
pālayānāsa tathānyònyaṃ narā dharmeṇa bhārata
khedaṃ paramama ājagmusa tatasa tāna mòha āviśata
te mòhavaśama āpannā mānavā manujarṣabha
paratipattivimòhāca ca dharmasa teṣāma anīnaśata
naṣṭāyāṃ paratipattau tu mòhavaśyā narāsa tadā
lòbhasya vaśama āpannāḥ sarve bhāratasattama
aprāptasyābhimarśaṃ tu kurvantò manujāsa tataḥ
kāmò nāmāparasa tatra samapadyata vai parabhò
tāṃsa tu kāmavaśaṃ parāptāna rāgò nāma samaspṛśata
raktāśa ca nābhyajānanta kāryākāryaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
agamyāgamanaṃ caiva vācyāvācyaṃ tathaiva ca
bhakṣyābhakṣyaṃ ca rājendra dòṣādòṣaṃ ca nātyajana
viplute naralòke 'samiṃsa tatò barahma nanāśa ha
nāśāca ca barahmaṇò rājana dharmò nāśama athāgamata
naṣṭe barahmaṇi dharme ca devāsa tarāsama athāgamana
te tarastā naraśārdūla barahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ
parapadya bhagavantaṃ te devā lòkapitā mahama
ūcuḥ parāñjalayaḥ sarve duḥkhaśòkabhayārditāḥ
bhagavana naralòkasthaṃ naṣṭaṃ barahma sanātanama
lòbhamòhādibhira bhāvaisa tatò nò bhayama āviśata
barahmaṇaśa ca paraṇāśena dharmò 'paya anaśada īśvara
tataḥ sama samatāṃ yātā martyaisa taribhuvaneśvara
adhò hi varṣama asmākaṃ martyāsa tūrdhva paravarṣiṇaḥ
kariyā vayuparamāta teṣāṃ tatò 'gacchāma saṃśayama
atra niḥśreyasaṃ yana nasa tada dhayāyasva pitā maha
tavata parabhāvasamutthò 'sau parabhāvò nò vinaśyati
tāna uvāca surāna sarvāna savayaṃ bhūra bhagavāṃsa tataḥ
śareyò 'haṃ cintayiṣyāmi vayetu vò bhīḥ surarṣabhāḥ
tatò 'dhayāyasahasrāṇāṃ śataṃ cakre savabuddhijama
yatra dharmasa tathaivārthaḥ kāmaśa caivānuvarṇitaḥ
tarivarga iti vikhyātò gaṇa eṣa savayaṃ bhuvā
caturthò mòkṣa itya eva pṛthaga arthaḥ pṛthaga gaṇaḥ
mòkṣasyāpi tarivargò 'nayaḥ paròktaḥ sattvaṃ rajastamaḥ
sathānaṃ vṛddhiḥ kaṣayaśa caiva tarivargaśa caiva daṇḍajaḥ
ātmā deśaśa ca kālaśa cāpya upāyāḥ kṛtyama eva ca
sahāyāḥ kāraṇaṃ caiva ṣaḍa vargò nītijaḥ samṛtaḥ
tarayī cānvīkṣikī caiva vārtā ca bharatarṣabha
daṇḍanītiśa ca vipulā vidyāsa tatra nidarśitāḥ
amātyarakṣā paraṇidhī rājaputrasya rakṣaṇama
cāraśa ca vividhòpāyaḥ paraṇidhiśa ca pṛthagvidhaḥ
sāma còpapradānaṃ ca bhedò daṇḍaśa ca pāṇḍava
upekṣā pañcamī cātra kārtsnyena samudāhṛtā
mantraśa ca varṇitaḥ kṛtsnasa tathā bhedārtha eva ca
vibhraṃśaśa caiva mantrasya siddhyasiddhyòśa ca yata phalama
saṃdhiśa ca vividhābhikhyò hīnò madhyasa tathòttamaḥ
bhayasatkāra vittākhyaḥ kārtsnyena parivarṇitaḥ
yātrā kālāśa ca catvārasa tarivargasya ca vistaraḥ
vijayò dharmayuktaśa ca tathārtha vijayaśa ca ha
āsuraśa caiva vijayasa tathā kārtsnyena varṇitaḥ
lakṣaṇaṃ pañcavargasya tarividhaṃ cātra varṇitama
parakāśaśa cāprakāśaśa ca daṇḍò 'tha pariśabditaḥ
parakāśò 'ṣaṭa vidhasa tatra guhyasa tu bahuvistaraḥ
rathā nāgā hayāśa caiva pādātāśa caiva pāṇḍava
viṣṭira nāvaśa carāśa caiva deśikāḥ pathi cāṣṭakama
aṅgānya etāni kauravya parakāśāni balasya tu
jaṅgamājaṅgamāśa còktāśa cūrṇayògā viṣādayaḥ
saparśe cābhyavahārye cāpya upāṃśura vividhaḥ samṛtaḥ
arimitrama udāsīna itya ete 'paya anuvarṇitāḥ
kṛtsnā mārgaguṇāśa caiva tathā bhūmiguṇāśa ca ha
ātmarakṣaṇama āśvāsaḥ sapaśānāṃ cānvavekṣaṇama
kalpanā vividhāśa cāpi nṛnāgarathavājināma
vayūhāśa ca vividhābhikhyā vicitraṃ yuddhakauśalama
utpātāśa ca nipātāśa ca suyuddhaṃ supalāyanama
śastrāṇāṃ pāyana jañānaṃ tathaiva bharatarṣabha
balavyasanama uktaṃ ca tathaiva balaharṣaṇama
pīḍanāskanda kālaśa ca bhayakālaśa ca pāṇḍava
tathā khāta vidhānaṃ ca yògasaṃcāra eva ca
caurāṭavya abalaiśa cògraiḥ pararāṣṭrasya pīḍanama
agnidaira garadaiśa caiva paratirūpaka cārakaiḥ
śareṇi mukhyòpajāpena vīrudhaśa chedanena ca
dūṣaṇena ca nāgānāma āśaṅkā jananena ca
āròdhanena bhaktasya pathaśa còpārjanena ca
saptāṅgasya ca rājyasya harāsa vṛddhisamañjasama
dūta sāmarthya yògaśa ca rāṣṭrasya ca vivardhanama
arimadhya satha mitrāṇāṃ samyaka còktaṃ parapañcanama
avamardaḥ paratīghātasa tathaiva ca balīyasāma
vayavahāraḥ susūkṣmaśa ca tathā kaṇṭaka śòdhanama
śamò vayāyāmayògaśa ca yògò daravyasya saṃcayaḥ
abhṛtānāṃ ca bharaṇaṃ bhṛtānāṃ cānvavekṣaṇama
arthakāle paradānaṃ ca vayasaneṣva aprasaṅgitā
tathā rājaguṇāśa caiva senāpatiguṇāśa ca ye
kāraṇasya ca kartuśa ca guṇadòṣāsa tathaiva ca
duṣṭeṅgitaṃ ca vividhaṃ vṛttiśa caivānujīvināma
śaṅkitatvaṃ ca sarvasya paramādasya ca varjanama
alabdhalipsā labdhasya tathaiva ca vivardhanama
paradānaṃ ca vivṛddhasya pātrebhyò vidhivata tathā
visargò 'rathasya dharmārthama arthārthaṃ kāmahetunā
caturthò vayasanāghāte tathaivātrānuvarṇitaḥ
karòdhajāni tathògrāṇi kāmajāni tathaiva ca
daśòktāni kuruśreṣṭha vayasanānya atra caiva ha
mṛgayākṣāsa tathā pānaṃ satriyaśa ca bharatarṣabha
kāmajānya āhura ācāryāḥ paròktānīha savayaṃ bhuvā
vāka pāruṣyaṃ tathògratvaṃ daṇḍapāruṣyama eva ca
ātmanò nigrahasa tayāgò 'thārtha dūṣaṇama eva ca
yantrāṇi vividhānya eva kariyāsa teṣāṃ ca varṇitāḥ
avamardaḥ paratīghātaḥ ketanānāṃ ca bhañjanama
caityadrumāṇāma āmardò ròdhaḥ karmānta nāśanama
apaskarò 'tha gamanaṃ tathòpāsyā ca varṇitā
paṇavānakaśaṅkhānāṃ bherīṇāṃ ca yudhāṃ vara
upārjanaṃ ca daravyāṇāṃ paramarma ca tāni ṣaṭa
labdhasya ca paraśamanaṃ satāṃ caiva hi pūjanama
vidvadbhira ekībhāvaśa ca parātara hòmavidhijñatā
maṅgalālambhanaṃ caiva śarīrasya paratikriyā
āhārayòjanaṃ caiva nityama āstikyama eva ca
ekena ca yathòttheyaṃ satyatvaṃ madhurā giraḥ
utsavānāṃ samājānāṃ kariyāḥ ketana jāsa tathā
paratyakṣā ca paròkṣā ca sarvādhikaraṇeṣu ca
vṛttira bharataśārdūla nityaṃ caivānvavekṣaṇama
adaṇḍyatvaṃ ca viprāṇāṃ yuktyā daṇḍanipātanama
anujīvi savajātibhyò guṇeṣu parirakṣaṇama
rakṣaṇaṃ caiva paurāṇāṃ savarāṣṭrasya vivardhanama
maṇḍalasthā ca yā cintā rājana davādaśa rājikā
davā saptati matiśa caiva paròktā yā ca savayaṃ bhuvā
deśajātikulānāṃ ca dharmāḥ samanuvarṇitāḥ
dharmaśa cārthaśa ca kāmaśa ca mòkṣaśa cātrānuvarṇitaḥ
upāyaśa cārthalipsā ca vividhā bhūridakṣiṇāḥ
mūlakarma kariyā cātra māyāyògaśa ca varṇitaḥ
dūṣaṇaṃ saròtasāma atra varṇitaṃ ca sathirāmbhasāma
yaira yaira upāyaira lòkaśa ca na caleda ārya vartmanaḥ
tata sarvaṃ rājaśārdūla nītiśāstre 'nuvarṇitama
etata kṛtvā śubhaṃ śāstraṃ tataḥ sa bhagavāna parabhuḥ
devāna uvāca saṃhṛṣṭaḥ sarvāña śakrapurògamāna
upakārāya lòkasya tarivargasthāpanāya ca
nava nītaṃ sarasvatyā buddhira eṣā parabhāvitā
daṇḍena sahitā haya eṣā lòkarakṣaṇa kārikā
nigrahānugraha ratā lòkāna anu cariṣyati
daṇḍena nīyate ceyaṃ daṇḍaṃ nayati cāpya uta
daṇḍanītira iti paròktā tarī~la lòkāna anuvartate
ṣāḍguṇya guṇasāraiṣā sathāsyatya agre mahātmasu
mahattvāta tasya daṇḍasya nītira vispaṣṭa lakṣaṇā
nayacāraśa ca vipulò yena sarvama idaṃ tatama
āgamaśa ca purāṇānāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ
tīrthavaṃśaśa ca vaṃśaśa ca nakṣatrāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
sakalaṃ cāturāśramyaṃ cāturhòtraṃ tathaiva ca
cāturvarṇyaṃ tathaivātra cāturvedyaṃ ca varṇitama
itihāsòpavedāśa ca nayāyaḥ kṛtsnaśa ca varṇitaḥ
tapò jañānama ahiṃsā ca satyāsatye nayaḥ paraḥ
vṛddhòpasevā dānaṃ ca śaucama utthānama eva ca
sarvabhūtānukampā ca sarvama atròpavarṇitama
bhuvi vācò gataṃ yaca ca taca ca sarvaṃ samarpitama
tasmina paitāmahe śāstre pāṇḍavaitada asaṃśayama
dharmārthakāmamòkṣaśa ca sakalā haya atra śabditāḥ
tatasa tāṃ bhagavāna nītiṃ pūrvaṃ jagrāha śaṃkaraḥ
bahurūpò viśālākṣaḥ śivaḥ sathāṇura umāpatiḥ
yugānāma āyuṣò harāsaṃ vijñāya bhagavāña śivaḥ
saṃcikṣepa tataḥ śāstraṃ mahārthaṃ barahmaṇā kṛtama
vaiśālākṣama iti paròktaṃ tada indraḥ paratyapadyata
daśa dhayāya sahasrāṇi subrahmaṇyò mahātapāḥ
bhagavāna api taca chāstraṃ saṃcikṣepa puraṃdaraḥ
sahasraiḥ pañcabhisa tāta yada uktaṃ bāhudantakama
adhyāyānāṃ sahasraisa tu taribhira eva bṛhaspatiḥ
saṃcikṣepeśvarò buddhyā bārhaspatyaṃ tada ucyate
adhyāyānāṃ sahasreṇa kāvyaḥ saṃkṣepama abravīta
taca chāstrama amitaprajñò yògācāryò mahātapāḥ
evaṃ lòkānuròdhena śāstrama etana maharṣibhiḥ
saṃkṣiptama āyura vijñāya martyānāṃ harāsi pāṇḍava
atha devāḥ samāgamya viṣṇuma ūcuḥ parajāpatima
ekò yò 'rahati martyebhyaḥ śaraiṣṭhyaṃ taṃ vai samādiśa
tataḥ saṃcintya bhagavāna devò nārāyaṇaḥ parabhuḥ
taijasaṃ vai virajasaṃ sò 'sṛjana mānasaṃ sutama
virājāsa tu mahābhāga vibhutvaṃ bhuvi naicchata
nayāsāyaivābhavada buddhiḥ paraṇītā tasya pāṇḍava
kīrtimāṃsa tasya putrò 'bhūta sò 'pi pañcātigò 'bhavata
kardamasa tasya ca sutaḥ sò 'paya atapyana mahata tapaḥ
parajāpateḥ kardamasya anaṅgò nāma vai sutaḥ
parajānāṃ rakṣitā sādhura daṇḍanīti viśāradaḥ
anaṅga putrò 'ti balò nītimāna adhigamya vai
abhipede mahī rājyama athendriya vaśò 'bhavata
mṛtyòsa tu duhitā rājana sunīthā nāma mānasī
parakhyātā tariṣu lòkeṣu yā sā venama ajījanata
taṃ parajāsu vidharmāṇaṃ rāgadveṣavaśānugama
mantrapūtaiḥ kuśaira jaghnura ṛṣayò barahmavādinaḥ
mamanthura dakṣiṇaṃ còruma ṛṣayasa tasya mantrataḥ
tatò 'saya vikṛtò jajñe harasvāṅgaḥ puruṣò bhuvi
dagdhasthāṇupratīkāśò raktākṣaḥ kṛṣṇa mūrdha jaḥ
niṣīdetya evama ūcusa tama ṛṣayò barahmavādinaḥ
tasmāna niṣādāḥ saṃbhūtāḥ karūrāḥ śailavanāśrayāḥ
ye cānye vindhyanilayā malecchāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
bhūyò 'saya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ mamanthusa te maharṣayaḥ
tataḥ puruṣa utpannò rūpeṇendra ivāparaḥ
kavacī baddhanistriṃśaḥ sa śaraḥ sa śarāsanaḥ
vedavedāṅgavica caiva dhanurvede ca pāragaḥ
taṃ daṇḍanītiḥ sakalā śaritā rājana naròttamama
tataḥ sa parāñjalira vainyò maharṣīṃsa tāna uvāca ha
susūkṣmā me samutpannā buddhira dharmārthadarśinī
anayā kiṃ mayā kāryaṃ tana me tattvena śaṃsata
yana māṃ bhavantò vakṣyanti kāryama arthasamanvitama
tada ahaṃ vai kariṣyāmi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
tama ūcura atha devāsa te te caiva paramarṣayaḥ
niyatò yatra dharmò vai tama aśaṅkaḥ samācara
pariyāpriye parityajya samaḥ sarveṣu jantuṣu
kāmakròdhau ca lòbhaṃ ca mānaṃ còtsṛjya dūrataḥ
yaśa ca dharmāta paravicalela lòke kaśa cana mānavaḥ
nigrāhyasa te sa bāhubhyāṃ śaśvada dharmama avekṣataḥ
paratijñāṃ cādhiròhasva manasā karmaṇā girā
pālayiṣyāmya ahaṃ bhaumaṃ barahma itya eva cāsakṛta
yaśa cātra dharmanītya uktò daṇḍanīti vayapāśrayaḥ
tama aśaṅkaḥ kariṣyāmi savavaśò na kadā cana
adaṇḍyā me davijāśa ceti paratijānīṣva cābhibhò
lòkaṃ ca saṃkarāta kṛtsnāta tarātāsmīti paraṃtapa
vainyasa tatasa tāna uvāca devāna ṛṣipurògamāna
barāhmaṇā me sahāyāśa ceda evama astu surarṣabhāḥ
evama astva iti vainyasa tu taira uktò barahmavādibhiḥ
puròdhāśa cābhavata tasya śukrò barahma mayò nidhiḥ
mantriṇò vālakhilyāsa tu sārasvatyò gaṇò haya abhūta
maharṣira bhagavāna gargasa tasya sāṃvatsarò 'bhavata
ātmanāṣṭama itya eva śarutira eṣā parā nṛṣu
utpannau bandinau cāsya tatpūrvau sūtamāgadhau
samatāṃ vasudhāyāśa ca sa samyaga upapādayata
vaiṣamyaṃ hi paraṃ bhūmera āsīda iti ha naḥ śarutama
sa viṣṇunā ca devena śakreṇa vibudhaiḥ saha
ṛṣibhiśa ca parajāpālye barahmaṇā cābhiṣecitaḥ
taṃ sākṣāta pṛthivī bheje ratnānya ādāya pāṇḍava
sāgaraḥ saritāṃ bhartā himavāṃśa cācalòttamaḥ
śakraśa ca dhanama akṣayyaṃ parādāta tasya yudhiṣṭhira
rukmaṃ cāpi mahāmeruḥ savayaṃ kanakaparvataḥ
yakṣarākṣasa bhartā ca bhagavāna naravāhanaḥ
dharme cārthe ca kāme ca samarthaṃ paradadau dhanama
hayā rathāśa ca nāgāśa ca kòṭiśaḥ puruṣāsa tathā
parādurbabhūvura vainyasya cintanāda eva pāṇḍava
na jarā na ca durbhikṣaṃ nādhanò vayādhayasa tathā
sarīsṛpebhyaḥ satenebhyò na cānyònyāta kadā cana
bhayama utpadyate tatra tasya rājñò 'bhirakṣaṇāta
teneyaṃ pṛthivī dugdhā sasyāni daśa sapta ca
yakṣarākṣasa nāgaiśa cāpīpṣitaṃ yasya yasya yata
tena dharmòttaraśa cāyaṃ kṛtò lòkò mahātmanā
rañjitāśa ca parajāḥ sarvāsa tena rājeti śabdyate
barāhmaṇānāṃ kaṣatatrāṇāta tataḥ kaṣatriya ucyate
parathitā dhanataśa ceyaṃ pṛthivī sādhubhiḥ samṛtā
sathāpanaṃ cākaròda viṣṇuḥ savayama eva satātanaḥ
nātivartiṣyate kaśa cida rājaṃsa tavāma iti pārthiva
tapasā bhagavāna viṣṇura āviveśa ca bhūmipama
deva vana naradevānāṃ namate yaja jagana nṛpa
daṇḍanītyā ca satataṃ rakṣitaṃ taṃ nareśvara
nādharṣayata tataḥ kaśa cica cāranityāca ca darśanāta
ātmanā karaṇaiśa caiva samasyeha mahīkṣitaḥ
kò hetura yada vaśe tiṣṭhela lòkò daivāda ṛte guṇāta
viṣṇòra lalāṭāta kamalaṃ sauvarṇama abhavata tadā
śarīḥ saṃbhūtā yatò devī patnī dharmasya dhīmataḥ
śariyaḥ sakāśāda arthaśa ca jātò dharmeṇa pāṇḍava
atha dharmasa tathaivārthaḥ śarīśa ca rājye paratiṣṭhitā
sukṛtasya kaṣayāca caiva savarlòkāda etya medinīma
pārthivò jāyate tāta daṇḍanīti vaśānugaḥ
mahattvena ca saṃyuktò vaiṣṇavena narò bhuvi
buddhyā bhavati saṃyuktò māhātmyaṃ cādhigacchati
sathāpanāma atha devānāṃ na kaśa cida ativartate
tiṣṭhatya ekasya ca vaśe taṃ ceda anuvidhīyate
śubhaṃ hi karma rājendra śubhatvāyòpakalpate
tulyasyaikasya yasyāyaṃ lòkò vacasi tiṣṭhati
yò haya asya mukhama adrākṣīta sòmya sò 'saya vaśānugaḥ
subhagaṃ cārthavantaṃ ca rūpavantaṃ ca paśyati
tatò jagati rājendra satataṃ śabditaṃ budhaiḥ
devāśa ca naradevāśa ca tulyā iti viśāṃ pate
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ mahattvaṃ parati rājasu
kārtsnyena bharataśreṣṭha kima anyada iha vartatāma
[vaiṣampāyana]
tataḥ punaḥ sa gāṅgeyama abhivādya pitā mahama
parāñjalira niyatò bhūtvā paryapṛcchada yudhiṣṭhira
ke dharmāḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ cāturvarṇyasya ke pṛthaka
caturṇāma āśramāṇāṃ ca rāja dharmāśa ca ke matāḥ
kena savida vardhate rāṣṭraṃ rājā kena vivardhate
kena paurāśa ca bhṛtyāśa ca vardhane bharatarṣabha
kòśaṃ daṇḍaṃ ca durgaṃ ca sahāyāna mantriṇasa tathā
ṛtvika puròhitācāryāna kīdṛśāna varjayena nṛpaḥ
keṣu viśvasitavyaṃ sayāda rājñāṃ kasyāṃ cida āpadi
kutò vātmā dṛḍhò rakṣyasa tana me barūhi pitā maha
namò dharmāya mahate namaḥ kṛṣṇāya vedhase
barāhmaṇebhyò namaskṛtvā dharmāna vakṣyāmi śāśvatāna
akròdhaḥ satyavacanaṃ saṃvibhāgaḥ kaṣamā tathā
parajanaḥ saveṣu dāreṣu śaucama adròha eva ca
ārjavaṃ bhṛtyabharaṇaṃ navaite sārvavarṇikāḥ
barāhmaṇasya tu yò dharmasa taṃ te vakṣyāmi kevalama
damama eva mahārāja dharmama āhuḥ purātanama
savādhyāyò 'dhayāpanaṃ caiva tatra karma samāpyate
taṃ ceda vittama upāgaccheda vartamānaṃ savakarmaṇi
akurvāṇaṃ vikarmāṇi śāntaṃ parajñāna tarpitama
kurvītāpatya saṃtānama athò dadyāda yajeta ca
saṃvibhajya hi bhòktavyaṃ dhanaṃ sadbhira itīṣyate
pariniṣṭhita kāryasa tu savādhyāyenaiva barāhmaṇaḥ
kuryāda anyana na vā kuryāna maitrò barāhmaṇa ucyate
kaṣatriyasyāpi yò dharmasa taṃ te vakṣyāmi bhārata
dadyāda rājā na yāceta yajeta na tu yājayeta
nādhyāpayeda adhīyīta parajāśa ca paripālayeta
nityòdyuktò dasyu vadhe raṇe kuryāta parākramama
ye ca karatubhira ījānāḥ śarutavantaśa ca bhūmipāḥ
ya evāhava jetārasa ta eṣāṃ lòkajita tamāḥ
avikṣatena dehena samarāda yò nivartate
kaṣatriyò nāsya tata karma paraśaṃsanti purā vidaḥ
vadhaṃ hi kaṣatrabandhūnāṃ dharmama āhuḥ paradhānataḥ
nāsya kṛtyatamaṃ kiṃ cida anyada dasyu nibarhaṇāta
dānama adhyayanaṃ yajñò yògaḥ kaṣemò vidhīyate
tasmāda rājñā viśeṣeṇa yòddhavyaṃ dharmama īpṣatā
saveṣu dharmeṣva avasthāpya parajāḥ sarvā mahīpatiḥ
dharmeṇa sarvakṛtyāni samaniṣṭhāni kārayeta
pariniṣṭhita kāryaḥ sayāna nṛpatiḥ paripālanāta
kuryāda anyana na vā kuryāda aindrò rājanya ucyate
vaiśyasyāpīha yò dharmasa taṃ te vakṣyāmi bhārata
dānama adhyayanaṃ yajñaḥ śaucena dhanasaṃcayaḥ
pitṛvata pālayeda vaiśyò yuktaḥ sarvapaśūna iha
vikarma tada bhaveda anyata karma yada yata samācareta
rakṣayā sa hi teṣāṃ vai mahata sukhama avāpnuyāta
parajāpatira hi vaiśyāya sṛṣṭvā paridade paśūna
barāhmaṇāya ca rājñe ca sarvāḥ paridade parajāḥ
tasya vṛttiṃ paravakṣyāmi yaca ca tasyòpajīvanama
ṣaṇṇāma ekāṃ pibeda dhenuṃ śatāca ca mithunaṃ hareta
laye ca saptamò bhāgasa tathā śṛṅge kalā khure
sasyasya sarvabījānāma eṣā sāṃvatsarī bhṛtiḥ
na ca vaiśyasya kāmaḥ sayāna na rakṣeyaṃ paśūna iti
vaiśye cecchati nānyena rakṣitavyāḥ kathaṃ cana
śūdrasyāpi hi yò dharmasa taṃ te vakṣyāmi bhārata
parajāpatira hi varṇānāṃ dāsaṃ śūdrama akalpayata
tasmāca chūdrasya varṇānāṃ paricaryā vidhīyate
teṣāṃ śuśrūṣaṇāca caiva mahata sukhama avāpnuyāta
śūdra etāna paricareta tarīna varṇāna anasūyakaḥ
saṃcayāṃśa ca na kurvīta jātu śūdraḥ kathaṃ cana
pāpīyāna hi dhanaṃ labdhvā vaśe kuryāda garīyasaḥ
rājñā vā samanujñātaḥ kāmaṃ kurvīta dhārmikaḥ
tasya vṛttiṃ paravakṣyāmi yaca ca tasyòpajīvanama
avaśya bharaṇīyò hi varṇānāṃ śūdra ucyate
chatraṃ veṣṭanama auśīrama upānada vayajanāni ca
yātayāmāni deyāni śūdrāya paricāriṇe
adhāryāṇi viśīrṇāni vasanāni davijātibhiḥ
śūdrāyaiva vidheyāni tasya dharmadhanaṃ hi tata
yaśa ca kaśa cida davijātīnāṃ śūdraḥ śuśrūṣura āvrajeta
kalpyāṃ tasya tu tenāhura vṛttiṃ dharmavidò janāḥ
deyaḥ piṇḍò 'napetāya bhartavyau vṛddhadurbalau
śūdreṇa ca na hātavyò bhartā kasyāṃ cida āpadi
atirekeṇa bhartavyò bhartā daravyaparikṣaye
na hi savama asti śūdrasya bhartṛhārya dhanò haya asau
uktasa tarayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ yajñasa tarayya eva bhārata
savāhākāranamaḥ kārau mantraḥ śūdre vidhīyate
tābhyāṃ śūdraḥ pākayajñaira yajeta varatavāna savayama
pūrṇapātra mayīma āhuḥ pākayajñasya dakṣiṇāma
śūdraḥ paijavanò nāma sahasrāṇāṃ śataṃ dadau
aindrāgnena vidhānena dakṣiṇāma iti naḥ śarutama
atò hi sarvavarṇānāṃ śaraddhā yajñò vidhīyate
daivataṃ hi mahaca charaddhā pavitraṃ yajatāṃ ca yata
daivataṃ paramaṃ viprāḥ savena savena parasparama
ayajanna iha satraisa te taisa taiḥ kāmaiḥ sanātanaiḥ
saṃsṛṣṭā barāhmaṇaira eva tariṣu varṇeṣu sṛṣṭayaḥ
devānāma api ye devā yada barūyusa te paraṃ hi tata
tasmāda varṇaiḥ sarvayajñāḥ saṃsṛjyante na kāmyayā
ṛga yajuḥ sāma vita pūjyò nityaṃ sayāda deva vada davijaḥ
anṛga yajura asāmā tu parājāpatya upadravaḥ
yajñò manīṣayā tāta sarvavarṇeṣu bhārata
nāsya yajñahanò devā īhante netare janāḥ
tasmāta sarveṣu varṇeṣu śaraddhā yajñò vidhīyate
savaṃ daivataṃ barāhmaṇāḥ savena nityaṃ; parāna varṇāna ayajanna evama āsīta
āròcitā naḥ sumahāna sa dharmaḥ; sṛṣṭò barahmaṇā tariṣu varṇeṣu dṛṣṭaḥ
tasmāda varṇā ṛjavò jātidharmāḥ; saṃsṛjyante tasya vipāka eṣaḥ
ekaṃ sāma yajura ekama ṛga ekā; vipraśa caikò 'niścayasa teṣu dṛṣṭaḥ
atra gāthā yajñagītāḥ kīrtayanti purā vidaḥ
vaikhānasānāṃ rājendra munīnāṃ yaṣṭuma icchatāma
udite 'nudite vāpi śaraddadhānò jitendriyaḥ
vahniṃ juhòti dharmeṇa śaraddhā vai kāraṇaṃ mahata
yata sakannama asya tata pūrvaṃ yada askannnaṃ tada uttarama
bahūni yajñarūpāṇi nānā karmaphalāni ca
tāni yaḥ saṃvijānāti jañānaniścaya niścitaḥ
davijātiḥ śaraddhayòpetaḥ sa yaṣṭuṃ puruṣò 'rahati
satenò vā yadi vā pāpò yadi vā pāpakṛta tamaḥ
yaṣṭuma icchati yajñaṃ yaḥ sādhuma eva vadanti tama
ṛṣayasa taṃ paraśaṃsanti sādhu caitada asaṃśayama
sarvathā sarvavarṇaira hi yaṣṭavyama iti niścayaḥ
na hi yajñasamaṃ kiṃ cita tariṣu lòkeṣu vidyate
tasmāda yaṣṭavyama itya āhuḥ puruṣeṇānasūyatā
śaraddhā pavitrama āśritya yathāśakti parayacchatā
[bhīsma]
āśramāṇāṃ mahābāhò śṛṇu satyaparākrama
caturṇāma iha varṇānāṃ karmāṇi ca yudhiṣṭhira
vānaprasthaṃ bhaikṣa caryāṃ gārhasthyaṃ ca mahāśramama
barahmacaryāśramaṃ parāhuśa caturthaṃ barāhmaṇaira vṛtama
jaṭā karaṇa saṃskāraṃ davijātitvama avāpya ca
ādhānādīni karmāṇi parāpya vedama adhītya ca
sadārò vāpya adārò vā ātmavāna saṃyatendriyaḥ
vānaprasthāśramaṃ gaccheta kṛtakṛtyò gṛhāśramāta
tatrāraṇyaka śāstrāṇi samadhītya sa dharmavita
ūrdhvaretāḥ parajāyitvā gacchatya akṣarasātmatāma
etānya eva nimittāni munīnāma ūrdhvaretasāma
kartavyānīha vipreṇa rājanna ādau vipaścitā
caritabrahma caryasya barāhmaṇasya viśāṃ pate
bhaikṣa caryāsva adhīkāraḥ paraśasta iha mòkṣiṇaḥ
yatrāstamita śāyī sayāna niragnira aniketanaḥ
yathòpalabdha jīvī sayāna munira dāntò jitendriyaḥ
nirāśīḥ sayāta sarvasamò nirbhògò nirvikāra vāna
vipraḥ kaṣemāśramaprāptò gacchatya akṣarasātmatāma
adhītya vedāna kṛtasarvakṛtyaḥ; saṃtānama utpādya sukhāni bhuktvā
samāhitaḥ paracareda duścaraṃ taṃ; gārhasthya dharmaṃ munidharmadṛṣṭama
savadāratuṣṭa ṛtukālagāmī; niyòga sevī na śaṭhò na jihmaḥ
mitāśanò deva paraḥ kṛtajñaḥ; satyò mṛduśa cānṛśaṃsaḥ kaṣamā vāna
dāntò vidheyò havyakavye 'paramattò; annasya dātā satataṃ davijebhyaḥ
amatsarī sarvaliṅgi paradātā; vaitāna nityaśa ca gṛhāśramī sayāta
athātra nārāyaṇa gītama āhura; maharṣayasa tāta mahānubhāvāḥ
mahārthama atya arthatapaḥ parayuktaṃ; tada ucyamānaṃ hi mayā nibòdha
satyārjavaṃ cātithi pūjanaṃ ca; dharmasa tathārthaśa caratiśa ca dāre
niṣevitavyāni sukhāni lòke; haya asmina pare caiva mataṃ mamaitata
bharaṇaṃ putradārāṇāṃ vedānāṃ pāraṇaṃ tathā
satāṃ tama āśramaśreṣṭhaṃ vadanti paramarṣayaḥ
evaṃ hi yò barāhmaṇò yajñaśīlò; gārhasthyama adhyāvasate yathā vata
gṛhastha vṛttiṃ paraviśòdhya samyaka; savarge viṣuddhaṃ phalama āpnute saḥ
tasya dehaparityāgāda iṣṭāḥ kāmākṣayā matāḥ
ānantyāyòpatiṣṭhanti sarvatò 'kaṣiśiròmukhāḥ
khādanna ekò japanna ekaḥ sarpanna ekò yudhiṣṭhira
ekasminna eva ācārye śuśrūṣura malapaṅkavāna
barahma cārī varatī nityaṃ nityaṃ dīkṣā parò vaśī
avicārya tathā vedaṃ kṛtyaṃ kurvana vaseta sadā
śuśrūṣāṃ satataṃ kurvana guròḥ saṃpraṇameta ca
ṣaṭa karmasva anivṛttaśa ca na paravṛttaśa ca sarvaśaḥ
na caratya adhikāreṇa sevitaṃ daviṣatò na ca
eṣò ''śaramapadasa tāta barahmacāriṇa iṣyate
[yudhisṭhira]
śivāna sukhāna mahòdarkāna ahiṃsrā~la lòkasaṃmatāna
barūhi dharmāna sukhòpāyāna madvidhānāṃ sukhāvahāna
barāhmaṇasyeha catvāra āśramā vihitāḥ parabhò
varṇāsa tāna anuvartante tarayò bharatasattama
uktāni karmāṇi bahūni rājana; savargyāṇi rājanya parāyaṇāni
nemāni dṛṣṭānta vidhau samṛtāni; kaṣātre hi sarvaṃ vihitaṃ yathā vata
kaṣātrāṇi vaiśyāni ca sevamānaḥ; śaudrāṇi karmāṇi ca barāhmaṇaḥ sana
asmi~la lòke ninditò mandacetāḥ; pare ca lòke nirayaṃ parayāti
yā saṃjñā vihitā lòke dāse śuni vṛke paśau
vikarmaṇi sathite vipre tāṃ saṃjñāṃ kuru pāṇḍava
ṣaṭa karma saṃpravṛttasya āśrameṣu caturṣva api
sarvadharmòpapannasya saṃbhūtasya kṛtātmanaḥ
barāhmaṇasya viśuddhasya tapasya abhiratasya ca
nirāśiṣò vadānyasya lòkā haya akṣarasaṃjñitāḥ
yò yasmina kurute karma yādṛśaṃ yena yatra ca
tādṛśaṃ tādṛśenaiva sa guṇaṃ paratipadyate
vṛddhyā kṛṣivaṇiktvena jīva saṃjīvanena ca
vettuma arhasi rājendra savādhyāyagaṇitaṃ mahata
kālasaṃcòditaḥ kālaḥ kālaparyāya niścitaḥ
uttamādhamamadhyāni karmāṇi kurute 'vaśaḥ
antavanti paradānāni purā śareyaḥ karāṇi ca
savakarmaniratò lòkò haya akṣaraḥ sarvatò mukhaḥ
jayā karṣaṇaṃ śatrunibarhaṇaṃ ca; kṛṣira vaṇijyā paśupālanaṃ ca
śuśrūṣaṇaṃ cāpi tathārtha hetòra; akāryama etata paramaṃ davijasya
sevyaṃ tu barahma ṣaṭa karma gṛhasthena manīṣiṇā
kṛtakṛtyasya cāraṇye vāsò viprasya śasyate
rājapraiṣyaṃ kṛṣidhanaṃ jīvanaṃ ca vaṇijyayā
kauṭilyaṃ kauṭaleyaṃ ca kusīdaṃ ca vivarjayeta
śūdrò rājana bhavati barahma bandhura; duścāritryò yaśa ca dharmāda apetaḥ
vṛṣalī patiḥ piśunò nartakaśa ca; garāmapraiṣyò yaśa ca bhaveda vikarmā
japana vedāna ajapaṃśa cāpi rājana; samaḥ śūdraira dāsavaca cāpi bhòjyaḥ
ete sarve śūdra samā bhavanti; rājanna etāna varjayeda devakṛtye
nirmaryāde cāśane karūra vṛttau; hiṃsātmake tayaktadharmasvavṛtte
havyaṃ kavyaṃ yāni cānyāni rājana; deyānya adeyāni bhavanti tasmina
tasmāda dharmò vihitò barāhmaṇasya; damaḥ śaucaṃ cārjavaṃ cāpi rājana
tathā viprasyāśramāḥ sarva eva; purā rājana barahmaṇā vai nisṛṣṭāḥ
yaḥ sayāda dāntaḥ sòmapa ārya śīlaḥ; sānukròśaḥ sarvasahò nirāśīḥ
ṛjura mṛdura anṛśaṃsaḥ kaṣamāvāna; sa vai viprò netaraḥ pāpakarmā
śūdraṃ vaiśyaṃ rājaputraṃ ca rāja~la; lòkāḥ sarve saṃśritā dharmakāmāḥ
tasmāda varṇāña jātidharmeṣu saktāna; matvā viṣṇura necchati pāṇḍuputra
lòke cedaṃ sarvalòkasya na sayāca; cāturvarṇyaṃ vedavādāśa ca na sayuḥ
sarvāśa cejyāḥ sarvalòkakriyāśa ca; sadyaḥ sarve cāśramasthā na vai sayuḥ
yaśa ca tarayāṇāṃ varṇānāma iccheda āśramasevanama
kartuma āśramadṛṣṭāṃśa ca dharmāṃsa tāña śṛṇu pāṇḍava
śuśrūṣā kṛtakṛtyasya kṛtasaṃtāna karmaṇaḥ
abhyanujñāpya rājānaṃ śūdrasya jagatīpate
alpāntaragatasyāpi daśa dharmagatasya vā
āśramā vihitāḥ sarve varjayitvā nirāśiṣama
bhaikṣa caryāṃ na tuprāhusa tasya tada dharmacāriṇaḥ
tathā vaiśyasya rājendra rājaputrasya caiṣa hi
kṛtakṛtyò vayò 'tītò rājñò kṛtapariśramaḥ
vaiśyò gaccheda anujñātī nṛpeṇāśramamaṇḍalama
vedāna adhītya dharmeṇa rājaśāstrāṇi cānagha
saṃtānādīni karmāṇi kṛtvā sòmaṃ niṣevya ca
pālayitvā parajāḥ sarvā dharmeṇa vadatāṃ vara
rājasūyāśvamedhādīna makhāna anyāṃsa tathaiva ca
samānīya yathā pāṭhaṃ viprebhyò dattadakṣiṇaḥ
saṃgrāme vijayaṃ parāpya tathālpaṃ yadi vā bahu
sathāpayitvā parajā pālaṃ putraṃ rājye ca pāṇḍava
anyagòtraṃ paraśastaṃ vā kaṣatriyaṃ kaṣatriyarṣabha
arcayitvā pitṝna samyaka pitṛyajñaira yathāvidhi
devāna yajñaira ṛṣīna vedaira arcitvā caiva yatnataḥ
antakāle ca saṃprāpte ya iccheda āśramāntarama
ānupūrvyāśramāna rājana gatvā siddhima avāpnuyāta
rājarṣitvena rājendra bhaikṣa caryādhva sevayā
apetagṛhadharmò 'pi careja jīvitakāmyayā
na caitana naiṣṭhikaṃ karma tarayāṇāṃ bharatarṣabha
caturṇāṃ rājaśārdūla parāhura āśramavāsināma
bahva āyattaṃ kaṣatriyaira mānavānāṃ; lòkaśreṣṭhaṃ dharmama āsevamānaiḥ
sarve dharmāḥ sòpadharmāsa tarayāṇāṃ; rājñò dharmāda iti vedāca chṛṇòmi
yathā rājana hastipade padāni; saṃlīyante sarvasattvòdbhavāni
evaṃ dharmāna rājadharmeṣu sarvāna; sarvāvasthaṃ saṃpralīnāna nibòdha
alpāśrayāna alpaphalāna vadanti; dharmāna anyāna dharmavidò manuṣyāḥ
mahāśrayaṃ bahukalyāṇa rūpaṃ; kaṣātraṃ dharmaṃ netaraṃ parāhura āryāḥ
sarve dharmā rājadharmapradhānāḥ; sarve dharmāḥ pālyamānā bhavanti
sarvatyāgò rājadharmeṣu rājaṃsa; tayāge cāhura dharmama agryaṃ purāṇama
majjeta tarayī daṇḍanītau hatāyāṃ; sarve dharmā na bhaveyura viruddhāḥ
sarve dharmāśa cāśramāṇāṃ gatāḥ sayuḥ; kaṣātre tayakte rājadharme purāṇe
sarve tayāgā rājadharmeṣu dṛṣṭāḥ; sarvā dīkṣā rājadharmeṣu còktāḥ
sarve yògā rājadharmeṣu còktāḥ; sarve lòkā rājadharmāna paraviṣṭāḥ
yathā jīvāḥ parakṛtau vadhyamānā; dharmāśritānāma upapīḍanāya
evaṃ dharmā rājadharmaira viyuktāḥ; sarvāvasthaṃ nādriyante savadharmama
cāturāśramya dharmāśa ca jātidharmāśa ca pāṇḍava
lòkapālòttarāśa caiva kaṣātre dharme vayavasthitāḥ
sarvāṇya etāni dharmāṇi kaṣātre bharatasattama
nirāśiṣò jīvalòke kaṣātre dharme vayavasthitāḥ
apratyakṣaṃ bahu davāraṃ dharmama āśramavāsināma
pararūpayanti tadbhāvama āgamaira eva śāśvatama
apare vacanaiḥ puṇyaira vādinò lòkaniścayama
aniścaya jañā dharmāṇāma adṛṣṭānte pare ratāḥ
paratyakṣasukhabhūyiṣṭhama ātmasākṣikama acchalama
sarvalòkahitaṃ dharmaṃ kaṣatriyeṣu paratiṣṭhitama
dharmāśramavyavasināṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
yathā tarayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ saṃkhyātòpaśrutiḥ purā
rājadharmeṣva anupamā lòkyā sucaritaira iha
udāhṛtaṃ te rājendra yathā viṣṇuṃ mahaujasama
sarvabhūteśvaraṃ devaṃ parabhuṃ nārāyaṇaṃ purā
jagmuḥ subahavaḥ śūrā rājānò daṇḍanītaye
ekaikama ātmanaḥ karma tulayitvāśrame purā
rājānaḥ paryupātiṣṭhana dṛṣṭānta vacane sathitāḥ
sādhyā devā vasavaśa cāśvinau ca; rudrāśa ca viśve marutāṃ gaṇāśa ca
sṛṣṭāḥ purā ādidevena devā; kaṣātre dharme vartayante ca siddhāḥ
atra te vartayiṣyāmi dharmama arthaviniścayama
nirmaryāde vartamāne dānavaikāyane kṛte
babhūva rājā rājendra māndhātā nāma vīryavāna
purā vasu matī pālò yajñaṃ cakre didṛkṣayā
anādimadhyanidhanaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ parati
sa rājā rājaśārdūla māndhātā parameṣṭhinaḥ
jagrāha śirasā pādau yajñe viṣṇòra mahātmanaḥ
darśayāma āsa taṃ viṣṇū rūpama āsthāya vāsavama
sa pārthivaira vṛtaḥ sadbhira arcayāma āsa taṃ parabhuma
tasya pārthiva saṃghasya tasya caiva mahātmanaḥ
saṃvādò 'yaṃ mahāna āsīda viṣṇuṃ parati mahādyute
kima iṣyate dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭha; yada daraṣṭukāmò 'si tama aprameyama
ananta māyāmita sattvavīryaṃ; nārāyaṇaṃ haya ādidevaṃ purāṇama
nāsau devò viśvarūpò mayāpi; śakyò daraṣṭuṃ barahmaṇā vāpi sākṣāta
ye 'naye kāmāsa tava rājana hṛdi sathā; dāsyāmi tāṃsa tavaṃ hi martyeṣu rājā
satye sathitò dharmaparò jitendriyaḥ; śūrò dṛḍhaṃ parītirataḥ surāṇāma
buddhyā bhaktyā còttamaśraddhayā ca; tatasa te 'haṃ dadmi varaṃ yatheṣṭama
asaṃśayaṃ bhagavanna ādidevaṃ; darakṣyāmya ahaṃ śirasāhaṃ parasādya
tayaktvā bhògāna dharmakāmò haya araṇyama; icche gantuṃ satpathaṃ lòkajuṣṭama
kaṣātrāda dharmāda vipulāda aprameyāla; lòkāḥ parāptāḥ sathāpitaṃ savaṃ yaśaśa ca
dharmò yò 'sāva ādidevāta paravṛttò; lòkajyeṣṭhasa taṃ na jānāmi kartuma
asainikò 'dharmaparaśa carethāḥ; parāṃ gatiṃ lapsyase cāpramattaḥ
kaṣātrò dharmò haya ādidevāta paravṛttaḥ; paścāda anye śeṣabhūtāśa ca dharmāḥ
śeṣāḥ sṛṣṭā haya antavantò haya anantāḥ; suprasthānāḥ kaṣatradharmāviśiṣṭāḥ
asmina dharme sarvadharmāḥ paraviṣṭāsa; tasmāda dharmaṃ śareṣṭhama imaṃ vadanti
karmaṇā vai purā devā ṛṣayaśa cāmitaujasaḥ
tarātāḥ sarve paramathyārīna kaṣatradharmeṇa viṣṇunā
yadi haya asau bhagavāna nānahiṣyada; ripūna sarvāna vasu māna aprameyaḥ
na barāhmaṇā na ca lòkādi kartā; na sada dharmā nādi dharmā bhaveyuḥ
imāma urvīṃ na jayeda vikrameṇa; deva śareṣṭhò 'sau purā ceda ameyaḥ
cāturvarṇyaṃ cāturāśramya dharmāḥ; sarve na sayura barahmaṇò vai vināśāta
dṛṣṭā dharmāḥ śatadhā śāśvatena; kaṣātreṇa dharmeṇa punaḥ paravṛttāḥ
yuge yuge haya ādi dharmāḥ paravṛttā; lòkajyeṣṭhaṃ kaṣatradharmaṃ vadanti
ātmatyāgaḥ sarvabhūtānukampā; lòkajñānaṃ mòkṣaṇaṃ pālanaṃ ca
viṣaṇṇānāṃ mòkṣaṇaṃ pīḍitānāṃ; kaṣātre dharme vidyate pārthivānāma
nirmaryādāḥ kāmamanyupravṛttā; bhītā rājñò nādhigacchanti pāpama
śiṣṭāśa cānye sarvadharmòpapannāḥ; sādhva ācārāḥ sādhu dharmaṃ caranti
putra vata paripālyāni liṅgadharmeṇa pārthivaiḥ
lòke bhūtāni sarvāṇi vicaranti na saṃśayaḥ
sarvadharmaparaṃ kaṣatraṃ lòkajyeṣṭhaṃ sanātanama
śaśvada akṣaraparyantama akṣaraṃ sarvatò mukhama
evaṃ vīryaḥ sarvadharmòpapannaḥ; kaṣātraḥ śareṣṭhaḥ sarvadharmeṣu dharmaḥ
pālyò yuṣmābhira lòkasiṃhaira udāraira; viparyaye sayāda abhāvaḥ parajānāma
bhuvaḥ saṃskāraṃ rājasaṃskārayògama; abhaikṣa caryāṃ pālanaṃ ca parajānāma
vidyāda rājā sarvabhūtānukampāṃ; dehatyāgaṃ cāhave dharmama agryama
tayāgaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ munayò vai vadanti; sarvaśreṣṭhò yaḥ śarīraṃ tayajeta
nityaṃ tayaktaṃ rājadharmeṣu sarvaṃ; paratyakṣaṃ te bhūmipālāḥ sadaite
bahuśrutyā guruśuśrūṣayā vā; parasya vā saṃhananāda vadanti
nityaṃ dharmaṃ kaṣatriyò barahmacārī; careda ekò haya āśramaṃ dharmakāmaḥ
sāmānyārthe vayavahāre paravṛtte; pariyāpriye varjayanna eva yatnāta
cāturvarṇyasthāpanāta pālanāca ca; taisa taira yògaira niyamaira aurasaiśa ca
sarvòdyògaira āśramaṃ dharmama āhuḥ; kaṣātraṃ jayeṣṭhaṃ sarvadharmòpapannama
savaṃ savaṃ dharmaṃ ye na caranti varṇāsa; tāṃsa tāna dharmāna ayathā vada vadanti
nirmaryāde nityama arthe vinaṣṭāna; āhusa tāna vai paśubhūtāna manuṣyāna
yathā nītiṃ gamayatya arthalòbhāca; chareyāṃsa tasmāda āśramaḥ kaṣatradharmaḥ
taraividyānāṃ yā gatira barāhmaṇānāṃ; yaśa caivòktò 'thāśramò barāhmaṇānāma
etata karma barāhmaṇasyāhura agryama; anyata kurvaña śūdra vaca chastra vadhyaḥ
cāturāśramya dharmāśa ca veda dharmāśa ca pārthiva
barāhmaṇenānugantavyā nānyò vidyāta kathaṃ cana
anyathā vartamānasya na sā vṛttiḥ parakalpyate
karmaṇā vayajyate dharmò yathaiva śavā tathaiva saḥ
yò vikarma sathitò viprò na sa sana mānama arhati
karmasva anupayuñjānama aviśvāsyaṃ hi taṃ viduḥ
ete dharmāḥ sarvavarṇāśa ca vīraira; utkraṣṭavyāḥ kaṣatriyaira eṣa dharmaḥ
tasmāja jayeṣṭhā rājadharmā na cānye; vīryajyeṣṭhā vīradharmā matā ye
yavanāḥ kirātā gāndhārāśa cīnāḥ śabara barbarāḥ
śakāsa tuṣārāḥ kahvāśa ca pahlavāśa cāndhra madrakāḥ
oḍrāḥ pulindā ramaṭhāḥ kācā malecchāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
barahmakṣatraprasūtāśa ca vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśa ca mānavāḥ
kathaṃ dharmaṃ careyusa te sarve viṣayavāsinaḥ
madvidhaiśa ca kathaṃ sathāpyāḥ sarve te dasyu jīvinaḥ
etada icchāmya ahaṃ śaròtuṃ bhagavaṃsa tada baravīhi me
tavaṃ bandhubhūtò haya asmākaṃ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ sureśvara
mātāpitryòra hi kartavyā śuśrūṣā sarvadasyubhiḥ
ācārya guruśuśrūṣā tathaivāśramavāsināma
bhūmipālānāṃ ca śuśrūṣā kartavyā sarvadasyubhiḥ
veda dharmakriyāśa caiva teṣāṃ dharmò vidhīyate
pitṛyajñāsa tathā kūpāḥ parapāśa ca śayanāni ca
dānāni ca yathākālaṃ davijeṣu dadyura eva te
ahiṃsā satyama akròdhò vṛtti dāyānupālanama
bharaṇaṃ putradārāṇāṃ śaucama adròha eva ca
dakṣiṇā sarvayajñānāṃ dātavyā bhūtima icchatā
pākayajñā mahārhāśa ca kartavyāḥ sarvadasyubhiḥ
etānya evaṃ parakārāṇi vihitāni purānagha
sarvalòkasya karmāṇi kartavyānīha pārthiva
dṛśyante mānavā lòke sarvavarṇeṣu dasyavaḥ
liṅgāntare vartamānā āśrameṣu caturṣva api
vinaṣṭāyāṃ daṇḍanītau rājadharme nirākṛte
saṃpramuhyanti bhūtāni rājadaurātmyatò nṛpa
asaṃkhyātā bhaviṣyanti bhikṣavò liṅginasa tathā
āśramāṇāṃ vikalpāśa ca nivṛtte 'samina kṛte yuge
aśṛṇvānāḥ purāṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ paravarā gatīḥ
utpathaṃ paratipatsyante kāmamanyusamīritāḥ
yadā nivartyate pāpò daṇḍanītyā mahātmabhiḥ
tadā dharmò na calate sada bhūtaḥ śāśvataḥ paraḥ
paralòkaguruṃ caiva rājānaṃ yò 'vamanyate
na tasya dattaṃ na hutaṃ na śarāddhaṃ phalati kava cita
mānuṣāṇāma adhipatiṃ devabhūtaṃ sanātanama
devāśa ca bahu manyante dharmakāmaṃ nareśvarama
parajāpatira hi bhagavāna yaḥ sarvama asṛjaja jagata
sa paravṛtti nivṛttyarthaṃ dharmāṇāṃ kaṣatrama icchati
paravṛttasya hi dharmasya buddhyā yaḥ samarate gatima
sa me mānyaśa ca pūjyaśa ca tatra kaṣatraṃ paratiṣṭhitama
evama uktvā sa bhagavāna marudgaṇavṛtaḥ parabhuḥ
jagāma bhavanaṃ viṣṇura akṣaraṃ paramaṃ padama
evaṃ paravartite dharme purā sucarite 'nagha
kaḥ kaṣatrama avamanyeta cetanā vāna bahuśrutaḥ
anyāyena paravṛttāni nivṛttāni tathaiva ca
antarā vilayaṃ yānti yathā pathi vicakṣuṣaḥ
ādau paravartite cakre tathaivādi parāyaṇe
vartasva puruṣavyāghra saṃvijānāmi te 'nagha
śarutā me kathitāḥ pūrvaiśa catvārò mānavāśramāḥ
vayākhyānama eṣāma ācakṣva pṛcchatò me pitā maha
viditāḥ sarva eveha dharmāsa tava yudhiṣṭhira
yathā mama mahābāhò viditāḥ sādhu saṃmatāḥ
yata tu liṅgāntara gataṃ pṛcchase māṃ yudhiṣṭhira
dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭha tana nibòdha narādhipa
sarvāṇya etāni kaunteya vidyante manujarṣabha
sādhva ācāra paravṛttānāṃ cāturāśramya karmaṇāma
akāma daveṣayuktasya daṇḍanītyā yudhiṣṭhira
samekṣiṇaśa ca bhūteṣu bhaikṣāśramapadaṃ bhaveta
vettya ādāna visargaṃ yò nigrahānugrahau tathā
yathòktavṛttera vīrasya kaṣemāśramapadaṃ bhaveta
jañātisaṃbandhimitrāṇi vayāpannāni yudhiṣṭhira
samabhyuddharamāṇasya dīkṣāśramapadaṃ bhaveta
āhnikaṃ bhūtayajñāṃśa ca pitṛyajñāṃśa ca mānuṣāna
kurvataḥ pārtha vipulāna vanyāśramapadaṃ bhaveta
pālanāta sarvabhūtānāṃ savarāṣṭra paripālanāta
dīkṣā bahuvidhā rājñò vanyāśramapadaṃ bhaveta
vedādhyayananityatvaṃ kaṣamāthācārya pūjanama
tathòpādhyāya śuśrūṣā barahmāśramapadaṃ bhaveta
ajihmama aśaṭhaṃ mārgaṃ sevamānasya bhārata
sarvadā sarvabhūteṣu barahmāśramapadaṃ bhaveta
vāna parastheṣu vipreṣu taraividyeṣu ca bhārata
parayacchatò 'rathāna vipulāna vanyāśramapadaṃ bhaveta
sarvabhūteṣva anukròśaṃ kurvatasa tasya bhārata
ānṛśaṃsya paravṛttasya sarvāvasthaṃ padaṃ bhaveta
bālavṛddheṣu kauravya sarvāvasthaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
anukròśaṃ vidadhataḥ sarvāvasthaṃ padaṃ bhaveta
balātkṛteṣu bhūteṣu paritrāṇaṃ kurūdvaha
śaraṇāgateṣu kauravya kurvana gārhasthyama āvaseta
carācarāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ rakṣāma api ca sarvaśaḥ
yathārha pūjāṃ ca sadā kurvana gārhasthyama āvaseta
jayeṣṭhānujyeṣṭha patnīnāṃ bharātṝṇāṃ putra naptṛṇāma
nigrahānugrahau pārtha gārhasthyama iti tata tapaḥ
sādhūnāma arcanīyānāṃ parajāsu viditātmanāma
pālanaṃ puruṣavyāghra gṛhāśramapadaṃ bhaveta
āśramasthāni sarvāṇi yasa tu veśmani bhārata
ādadīteha bhòjyena tada gārhasthyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
yaḥ sathitaḥ puruṣò dharme dhātrā sṛṣṭe yathārthavata
āśramāṇāṃ sa sarveṣāṃ phalaṃ parāpnòtya anuttamama
yasmina na naśyanti guṇāḥ kaunteya puruṣe sadā
āśramasthaṃ tama apya āhura naraśreṣṭhaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
sathānamānaṃ vayò mānaṃ kulamānaṃ tathaiva ca
kurvana vasati sarveṣu haya āśrameṣu yudhiṣṭhira
deśadharmāṃśa ca kaunteya kuladharmāṃsa tathaiva ca
pālayana puruṣavyāghra rājā sarvāśramī bhaveta
kāle vibhūtiṃ bhūtānāma upahārāṃsa tathaiva ca
arhayana puruṣavyāghra sādhūnāma āśrame vaseta
daśa dharmagataśa cāpi yò dharmaṃ paratyavekṣate
sarvalòkasya kaunteya rājā bhavati sò ''śaramī
ye dharmakuśalā lòke dharmaṃ kurvanti sādhavaḥ
pālitā yasya viṣaye pādò 'ṃśasa tasya bhūpateḥ
dharmārāmāna dharmaparāna ye na rakṣanti mānavāna
pārthivāḥ puruṣavyāghra teṣāṃ pāpaṃ haranti te
ye ca rakṣā sahāyāḥ sayuḥ pārthivānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
te caivāṃśa harāḥ sarve dharme parakṛte 'nagha
sarvāśramapade haya āhura gārhasthyaṃ dīptanirṇayama
pāvanaṃ puruṣavyāghra yaṃ vayaṃ paryupāsmahe
ātmòpamasa tu bhūteṣu yò vai bhavati mānavaḥ
nayastadaṇḍò jitakròdhaḥ sa paretya labhate sukhama
dharmòtthitā sattvavīryā dharmasetu vaṭākarā
tayāgavātādhva gā śīghrā nausa tavā saṃtārayiṣyati
yadā nivṛttaḥ sarvasmāta kāmò yò 'saya hṛdi sathitaḥ
tadā bhavati sattvasthasa tatò barahma samaśnute
suprasannasa tu bhāvena yògena ca narādhipa
dharmaṃ puruṣaśārdūla parāpsyase pālane rataḥ
vedādhyayanaśīlānāṃ viprāṇāṃ sādhu karmaṇāma
pālane yatnama ātiṣṭha sarvalòkasya cānagha
vanecarati yò dharmama āśrameṣu ca bhārata
rakṣayā taca chataguṇaṃ dharmaṃ parāpnòti pārthivaḥ
eṣa te vividhò dharmaḥ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha kīrtitaḥ
anutiṣṭha tavama enaṃ vai pūrvaira dṛṣṭaṃ sanātanama
cāturāśramyama ekāgraḥ cāturvarṇyaṃ ca pāṇḍava
dharmaṃ puruṣaśārdūla parāpsyase pālane rataḥ
cāturāśramya uktò 'tara cāturvarṇyasa tathaiva ca
rāṣṭrasya yatkṛtya tamaṃ tana me barūhi pitā maha
rāṣṭrasyaitata kṛtyatamaṃ rājña evābhiṣecanama
anindrama abalaṃ rāṣṭraṃ dasyavò 'bhibhavanti ca
arājakeṣu rāṣṭreṣu dharmò na vayavatiṣṭhate
parasparaṃ ca khādanti sarvathā dhiga arājakama
indrama enaṃ paravṛṇute yada rājānama itiḥ śarutiḥ
yathaivendrasa tathā rājā saṃpūjyò bhūtima icchatā
nārājakeṣu rāṣṭreṣu vastavyama iti vaidikama
nārājakeṣu rāṣṭreṣu havyama agnira vahatya api
atha ceda abhivarteta rājyārthī balavata taraḥ
arājakāni rāṣṭrāṇi hatarājāni vā punaḥ
paratyudgamyābhipūjyaḥ sayāda etada atra sumantritama
na hi pāpāta pāpatarama asti kiṃ cida arājakāta
sa ceta samanupaśyeta samagraṃ kuśalaṃ bhaveta
balavāna hi parakupitaḥ kuryāna niḥśeṣatāma api
bhūyāṃsaṃ labhate kaleśaṃ yā gaura bhavati dura duhā
suduhā yā tu bhavati naiva tāṃ kaleśayantya uta
yada ataptaṃ paraṇamati na tata saṃtāpayantya uta
yaca ca savayaṃ nataṃ dāru na tata saṃnāmayantya api
etayòpamayā dhīraḥ saṃnameta balīyase
indrāya sa paraṇamate namate yò balīyase
tasmāda rājaiva kartavyaḥ satataṃ bhūtima icchatā
na dhanārthò na dārārthasa teṣāṃ yeṣāma arājakama
parīyate hi harana pāpaḥ paravittama arājake
yadāsya uddharantya anye tadā rājānama icchati
pāpā api tadā kaṣemaṃ na labhante kadā cana
ekasya hi davau haratò davayòśa ca bahavò 'pare
adāsaḥ kariyate dāsò hariyante ca balāta satriyaḥ
etasmāta kāraṇāda devāḥ parajā pālāna paracakrire
rājā cena na bhave lòke pṛthivyāṃ daṇḍadhārakaḥ
śūle matsyāna ivāpakṣyana dura balāna balavata tarāḥ
arājakāḥ parajāḥ pūrvaṃ vineśura iti naḥ śarutama
parasparaṃ bhakṣayantò matsyā iva jale kṛśāna
tāḥ sametya tataśa cakruḥ samayāna iti naḥ śarutama
vāka karūrò daṇḍapuruṣò yaśa ca sayāta pāradārikaḥ
yaśa ca na savama athādadyāta tayājyā nasa tādṛśā iti
viśvāsanārthaṃ varṇānāṃ sarveṣāma aviśeṣataḥ
tāsa tathā samayaṃ kṛtvā samaye nāvatasthire
sahitāsa tāsa tadā jagmura asukhārtāḥ pitā mahama
anīśvarā vinaśyāmò bhagavanna īśvaraṃ diśa
yaṃ pūjayema saṃbhūya yaśa ca naḥ paripālayeta
tābhyò manuṃ vayādideśa manura nābhinananda tāḥ
bibhemi karmaṇaḥ karūrāda rājyaṃ hi bhṛśaduṣkarama
viśeṣatò manuṣyeṣu mithyāvṛttiṣu nityadā
tama abruvana parajā mā bhaiḥ karmaṇainò gamiṣyati
paśūnāma adhipañcā śada dhiraṇyasya tathaiva ca
dhānyasya daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ dāsyāmaḥ kòśavardhanama
mukhyena śastrapatreṇa ye manuṣyāḥ paradhānataḥ
bhavantaṃ te 'nuyāsyanti mahendrama iva devatāḥ
sa tavaṃ jātabalò rājana duṣpradharṣaḥ paratāpa vāna
sukhe dhāsyasi naḥ sarvāna kubera iva nairṛtāna
yaṃ ca dharmaṃ cariṣyanti parajā rājñā surakṣitāḥ
caturthaṃ tasya dharmasya tavata saṃsthaṃ nò bhaviṣyati
tena dharmeṇa mahatā sukhalabdhena bhāvitaḥ
pāhya asmāna sarvatò rājana devāna iva śatakratuḥ
vijayāyāśu niryāhi paratapana raśmimāna iva
mānaṃ vidhama śatrūṇāṃ dharmò jayatu naḥ sadā
sa niryayau mahātejā balena mahatā vṛtaḥ
mahābhijana saṃpannasa tejasā parajvalanna iva
tasya tāṃ mahimāṃ dṛṣṭvā mahendrasyeva devatāḥ
apatatrasire sarve savadharme ca dadhura manaḥ
tatò mahīṃ pariyayau parjanya iva vṛṣṭimāna
śamayana sarvataḥ pāpāna savakarmasu ca yòjayana
evaṃ ye bhūtima iccheyuḥ pṛthivyāṃ mānavāḥ kava cita
kuryū rājānama evāgre parajānugraha kāraṇāta
namasyeyuśa ca taṃ bhaktyā śiṣyā iva guruṃ sadā
devā iva sahasrākṣaṃ parajā rājānama antike
satkṛtaṃ savajaneneha parò 'pi bahu manyate
savajanena tava avajñātaṃ pare paribhavantya uta
rājñaḥ paraiḥ paribhavaḥ sarveṣāma asukhāvahaḥ
tasmāca chatraṃ ca patraṃ ca vāsāṃsya ābharaṇāni ca
bhòjanānya atha pānāni rājñe dadyura gṛhāṇi ca
āsanāni ca śayyāśa ca sarvòpakaraṇāni ca
guptātmā sayāda dura ādharṣaḥ samitapūrvābhibhāṣitā
ābhāṣitaśa ca madhuraṃ paratibhāṣeta mānavāna
kṛtajñò dṛḍhabhaktiḥ sayāta saṃvibhāgī jitendriyaḥ
īkṣitaḥ parativīkṣeta mṛdu carju ca valgu ca
kima āhura daivataṃ viprā rājānaṃ bharatarṣabha
manuṣyāṇāma adhipatiṃ tana me barūhi pitā maha
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
bṛhaspatiṃ vasu manā yathā papraccha bhārata
rājā vasu manā nāma kausalyò dhīmatāṃ varaḥ
maharṣiṃ paripapraccha kṛtaprajñò bṛhaspatima
sarvaṃ vainayikaṃ kṛtvā vinayajñò bṛhaspateḥ
dakṣiṇānantarò bhūtvā paraṇamya vidhipūrvakama
vidhiṃ papraccha rājyasya sarvabhūtahite rataḥ
parajānāṃ hitama anvicchana dharmamūlaṃ viśāṃ pate
kena bhūtāni vardhante kaṣayaṃ gacchanti kena ca
kama arcantò mahāprājña sukhama atyantama āpnuyuḥ
iti pṛṣṭò mahārājñā kausalyenāmitaujasā
rājasatkārama avyagraḥ śaśaṃsāsmai bṛhaspatiḥ
rājamūlò mahārāja dharmò lòkasya lakṣyate
parajā rājabhayāda eva na khādanti parasparama
rājā haya evākhilaṃ lòkaṃ samudīrṇaṃ samutsukama
parasādayati dharmeṇa parasādya ca virājate
yathā haya anudaye rājana bhūtāni śaśisūryayòḥ
andhe tamasi majjeyura apaśyantaḥ parasparama
yathā haya anudake matsyā nirākrande vihaṃgamāḥ
vihareyura yathākāmama abhisṛtya punaḥ punaḥ
vimathyātikrameraṃśa ca viṣahyāpi parasparama
abhāvama acireṇaiva gaccheyura nātra saṃśayaḥ
evama eva vinā rājñā vinaśyeyura imāḥ parajāḥ
andhe tamasi majjeyura agòpāḥ paśavò yathā
hareyura balavantò hi dura balānāṃ parigrahāna
hanyura vayāyacchamānāṃśa ca yadi rājā na pālayeta
yānaṃ vastrama alaṃ kārāna ratnāni vividhāni ca
hareyuḥ sahasā pāpā yadi rājā na pālayeta
mamedama iti lòke 'samina na bhaveta saṃparigrahaḥ
viśvalòpaḥ paravarteta yadi rājā na pālayeta
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vṛddhama ācāryama atithiṃ guruma
kaliśnīyura api hiṃsyura vā yadi rājā na pālayeta
pateda bahuvidhaṃ śastraṃ bahudhā dharmacāriṣu
adharmaḥ paragṛhītaḥ sayāda yadi rājā na pālayeta
vadhabandhaparikleśò nityama arthavatāṃ bhaveta
mamatvaṃ ca na vindeyura yadi rājā na pālayeta
antaśa cākāśama eva sayāla lòkò 'yaṃ dasyu sāda bhaveta
pateca ca narakaṃ ghòraṃ yadi rājā na pālayeta
na yònipòṣò varteta na kṛṣira na vaṇika pathaḥ
majjeda dharmasa tarayī na sayāda yadi rājā na pālayeta
na yajñāḥ saṃpravarterana vidhivata savāptadakṣiṇāḥ
na vivāhāḥ samājā vā yadi rājā na pālayeta
na vṛṣāḥ saṃpravarterana na mathyeraṃśa ca gargarāḥ
ghòṣāḥ paraṇāśaṃ gaccheyura yadi rājā na pālayeta
tarastama udvignahṛdayaṃ hāhābhūtama acetanama
kaṣaṇena vinaśeta sarvaṃ yadi rājā na pālayeta
na saṃvatsarasatrāṇi tiṣṭheyura akutòbhayāḥ
vidhivada dakṣiṇā vanti yadi rājā na pālayeta
barāhmaṇāśa caturò vedāna nādhīyeraṃsa tapasvinaḥ
vidyā sanātāsa tapaḥ sanātā yadi rājā na pālayeta
hastò hastaṃ sa muṣṇīyāda bhidyerana sarvasetavaḥ
bhayārtaṃ vidraveta sarvaṃ yadi rājā na pālayeta
na labheda dharmasaṃśleṣaṃ hataviprahatò janaḥ
kartā savecchendriyò gaccheda yadi rājā na pālayeta
anayāḥ saṃpravarterana bhaveda vai varṇasaṃkaraḥ
dura bhikṣama āviśeda rāṣṭraṃ yadi rājā na pālayeta
vivṛtya hi yathākāmaṃ gṛhadvārāṇi śerate
manuṣyā rakṣitā rājñā samantāda akutòbhayāḥ
nākruṣṭaṃ sahate kaśa cita kutò hastasya laṅghanama
yadi rājā manuṣyeṣu tarātā bhavati dhārmikaḥ
satriyaśa cāpuruṣā mārgaṃ sarvālaṃ kārabhūṣitāḥ
nirbhayāḥ paratipadyante yadā rakṣati bhūmipaḥ
dharmama eva parapadyante na hiṃsanti parasparama
anugṛhṇanti cānyònyaṃ yadā rakṣati bhūmipaḥ
yajante ca tarayò varṇā mahāyajñaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ
yuktāśa cādhīyate śāstraṃ yadā rakṣati bhūmipaḥ
vārtā mūlò haya ayaṃ lòkasa tarayyā vai dhāryate sadā
tata sarvaṃ vartate samyaga yadā rakṣati bhūmipaḥ
yadā rājā dhuraṃ śareṣṭhāma ādāya vahati parajāḥ
mahatā balayògena tadā lòkaḥ parasīdati
yasyābhāve ca bhūtānāma abhāvaḥ sayāta samantataḥ
bhāve ca bhāvò nityaḥ sayāta kasa taṃ na paratipūjayeta
tasya yò vahate bhāraṃ sarvalòkasukhāvahama
tiṣṭheta pariyahite rājña ubhau lòkau hi yò jayeta
yasa tasya puruṣaḥ pāpaṃ manasāpya anucintayeta
asaṃśayama iha kaliṣṭaḥ paretyāpi narakaṃ pateta
na hi jātva avamantavyò manuṣya iti bhūmipaḥ
mahatī devatā haya eṣā nararūpeṇa tiṣṭhati
kurute pañcarūpāṇi kālayuktāni yaḥ sadā
bhavatya agnisa tathādityò mṛtyura vaiśravaṇò yamaḥ
yadā haya āsīda ataḥ pāpāna dahatya ugreṇa tejasā
mithyòpacaritò rājā tadā bhavati pāvakaḥ
yadā paśyati cāreṇa sarvabhūtāni bhūmipaḥ
kaṣemaṃ ca kṛtvā varajati tadā bhavati bhāskaraḥ
aśucīṃśa ca yadā karuddhaḥ kaṣiṇòti śataśò narāna
saputrapautrāna sāmātyāṃsa tadā bhavati sò 'natakaḥ
yadā tava adhārmikāna sarvāṃsa tīkṣṇaira daṇḍaira niyacchati
dhārmikāṃśa cānugṛhṇāti bhavatya atha yamasa tadā
yadā tu dhanadhārābhisa tarpayatya upakāriṇaḥ
ācchinatti ca ratnāni vividhānya apakāriṇāma
śariyaṃ dadāti kasmai cita kasmāca cida apakarṣati
tadā vaiśravaṇò rāja~la lòke bhavati bhūmipaḥ
nāsyāpavāde sathātavyaṃ dakṣeṇākliṣṭa karmaṇā
dharmyama ākāṅkṣatā lābhama īśvarasyānasūyatā
na hi rājñaḥ paratīpāni kurvana sukhama avāpnuyāta
putrò bharātā vayasyò vā yadya apya ātmasamò bhaveta
kuryāta kṛṣṇa gatiḥ śeṣaṃ javalitò 'nilasārathiḥ
na tu rājñābhipannasya śeṣaṃ kava cana vidyate
tasya sarvāṇi rakṣyāṇi dūrataḥ parivarjayeta
mṛtyòra iva jugupseta rājasvaharaṇāna naraḥ
naśyeda abhimṛśana sadyò mṛgaḥ kūṭama iva sapṛśana
ātmasvama iva saṃrakṣeda rājasvama iha buddhimāna
mahāntaṃ narakaṃ ghòrama apratiṣṭhama acetasaḥ
patanti ciraratrāya rājavittāpahāriṇaḥ
rājā bhòjò virāṭa samrāṭa kaṣatriyò bhūpatira nṛpaḥ
ya evaṃ satūyate śabdaiḥ kasa taṃ nārcituma icchati
tasmāda bubhūṣura niyatò jitātmā saṃyatendriyaḥ
medhā vi samṛtimāna dakṣaḥ saṃśrayeta mahīpatima
kṛtajñaṃ parājñama akṣudraṃ dṛḍhabhaktiṃ jitendriyama
dharmanityaṃ sathitaṃ sathityāṃ mantriṇaṃ pūjayena nṛpaḥ
dṛṭha bhaktiṃ kṛtaprajñaṃ dharmajñaṃ saṃyatendriyama
śūrama akṣudra karmāṇaṃ niṣiddha janama āśrayeta
rājā paragalbhaṃ puruṣaṃ karòti; rājā kṛśaṃ bṛṃhayate manuṣyama
rājābhipannasya kutaḥ sukhāni; rājābhyupetaṃ sukhinaṃ karòti
rājā parajānāṃ hṛdayaṃ garīyò; gatiḥ paratiṣṭhā sukhama uttamaṃ ca
yama āśritā lòkama imaṃ paraṃ ca; jayanti samyaka puruṣā narendrama
narādhipaśa cāpya anuśiṣya medinīṃ; damena satyena ca sauhṛdena
mahadbhira iṣṭvā karatubhira mahāyaśāsa; tariviṣṭape sathānama upaiti satkṛtama
sa evama uktò guruṇā kausalyò rājasattamaḥ
parayatnāta kṛtavāna vīraḥ parajānāṃ paripālanama
pārthivena viśeṣeṇa kiṃ kāryama avaśiṣyate
kathaṃ rakṣyò janapadaḥ kathaṃ rakṣyāśa ca śatravaḥ
kathaṃ cāraṃ parayuñjīta varṇāna viśvāsayeta kathama
kathaṃ bhṛtyāna kathaṃ dārāna kathaṃ putrāṃśa ca bhārata
rājavṛttaṃ mahārāja śṛṇuṣvāvahitò 'khilama
yata kāryaṃ pārthivenādau pārthiva parakṛtena vā
ātmā jeyaḥ sadā rājñā tatò jeyāśa ca śatravaḥ
ajitātmā narapatira vijayeta kathaṃ ripūna
etāvāna ātmavijayaḥ pañcavarga vinigrahaḥ
jitendriyò narapatira bādhituṃ śaknuyāda arīna
nayaseta gulmāna durgeṣu saṃdhau ca kurunandana
nagaròpavane caiva puròdyāneṣu caiva ha
saṃsthāneṣu ca sarveṣu pureṣu nagarasya ca
madhye ca naraśārdūla tathā rājaniveśane
paraṇidhīṃśa ca tataḥ kuryāja jaḍāndhabadhirākṛtīna
puṃsaḥ parīkṣitāna parājñāna kaṣutpipāsātapa kaṣamāna
amātyeṣu ca sarveṣu mitreṣu tarividheṣu ca
putreṣu ca mahārāja paraṇidadhyāta samāhitaḥ
pure janapade caiva tathā sāmantarājasu
yathā na vidyura anyònyaṃ paraṇidheyāsa tathā hi te
cārāṃśa ca vidyāta parahitāna pareṇa bharatarṣabha
āpaṇeṣu vihāreṣu samavāyeṣu bhikṣuṣu
ārāmeṣu tathòdyāne paṇḍitānāṃ samāgame
veśeṣu catvare caiva sabhāsva āvasatheṣu ca
evaṃ vihanyāca cāreṇa paracāraṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ
cāreṇa vihataṃ sarvaṃ hataṃ bhavati pāṇḍava
yadā tu hīnaṃ nṛpatira vidyāda ātmānama ātmanā
amātyaiḥ saha saṃmantrya kuryāta saṃdhiṃ balīyasā
ajñāyamānò hīnatve kuryāta saṃdhiṃ pareṇa vai
lipsura vā kaṃ cida evārthaṃ tavaramāṇò vicakṣaṇaḥ
guṇavantò mahòtsāhā dharmajñāḥ sādhavaśa ca ye
saṃdadhīta nṛpasa taiśa ca rāṣṭraṃ dharmeṇa pālayana
ucchidyamānama ātmānaṃ jañātvā rājā mahāmatiḥ
pūrvāpakāriṇò hanyāla lòkadviṣṭāṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
yò nòpakartuṃ śaknòti nāpakartuṃ mahīpatiḥ
aśakyarūpaśa còddhartuma upekṣyasa tādṛśò bhaveta
yātrāṃ yāyāda avijñātama anākrandama anantarama
vayāsaktaṃ ca paramattaṃ ca dura balaṃ ca vicakṣaṇaḥ
yātrāma ājñāpayeda vīraḥ kalya puṣṭabalī sukhī
pūrvaṃ kṛtvā vidhānaṃ ca yātrāyāṃ nagare tathā
na ca vaśyò bhaveda asya nṛpò yadya api vīryavāna
hīnaśa ca balavīryābhyāṃ karśayaṃsa taṃ parāvaseta
rāṣṭraṃ ca pīḍayeta tasya śastrāgniviṣamūrchanaiḥ
amātyavallabhānāṃ ca vivādāṃsa tasya kārayeta
varjanīyaṃ sadā yuddhaṃ rājyakāmena dhīmatā
upāyaisa taribhira ādānama arthasyāha bṛhaspatiḥ
sāntvenānupradānena bhedena ca narādhipa
yama arthaṃ śaknuyāta parāptuṃ tena tuṣyeda dhi paṇḍitaḥ
ādadīta baliṃ caiva parajābhyaḥ kurunandana
ṣaḍa bhāgama amitaprajñasa tāsāma evābhiguptaye
daśa dharmagatebhyò yada vasu bahva alpama eva ca
tana nādadīta sahasā paurāṇāṃ rakṣaṇāya vai
yathā putrāsa tathā paurā daraṣṭavyāsa te na saṃśayaḥ
bhaktiśa caiṣāṃ parakartavyā vayavahāre paradarśite
sutaṃ ca sathāpayeda rājā rājñaṃ sarvārthadarśinama
vayavahāreṣu satataṃ tatra rājyaṃ vayavasthitama
ākare lavaṇe śulke tare nāgavane tathā
nayaseda amātyāna nṛpatiḥ savāptāna vā puruṣāna hitāna
samyaga daṇḍadharò nityaṃ rājā dharmama avāpnuyāta
nṛpasya satataṃ daṇḍaḥ samyaga dharme paraśasyate
vedavedāṅgavita parājñaḥ sutapasvī nṛpò bhaveta
dānaśīlaśa ca satataṃ yajñaśīlaśa ca bhārata
ete guṇāḥ samastāḥ sayura nṛpasya satataṃ sathirāḥ
kariyā lòpe tu nṛpateḥ kutaḥ savargaḥ kutò yaśaḥ
yadā tu pīḍitò rājā bhaveda rājñā balīyasā
taridhā tava ākrandya mitrāṇi vidhānama upakalpayeta
ghòṣāna nayaseta mārgeṣu garāmāna utthāpayeda api
paraveśayeca ca tāna sarvāña śākhā nagarakeṣva api
ye guptāśa caiva durgāśa ca deśāsa teṣu paraveśayeta
dhaninò balamukhyāṃśa ca sāntvayitvā punaḥ punaḥ
sasyābhihāraṃ kuryāca ca savayama eva narādhipaḥ
asaṃbhave paraveśasya dāhayeda agninā bhṛśama
kaṣetrastheṣu ca sasyeṣu śatròra upajapena narāna
vināśayeda vā sarvasvaṃ balenātha savakena vai
nadīṣu mārgeṣu sadā saṃkramāna avasādayeta
jalaṃ nisrāvayeta sarvama anisrāvyaṃ ca dūṣayeta
tadātvenāyatībhiśa ca vivadana bhūmyanantarama
paratīghātaḥ parasyājau mitra kāle 'paya upasthite
durgāṇāṃ cābhitò rājā mūlachedaṃ parakārayeta
sarveṣāṃ kaṣudravṛkṣāṇāṃ caityavṛkṣāna vivarjayeta
paravṛddhānāṃ ca vṛkṣāṇāṃ śākhāḥ paracchedayeta tathā
caityānāṃ sarvathā varjyama api patrasya pātanama
parakaṇṭhīḥ kārayeta samyaga ākāśajananīsa tathā
āpūrayeca ca parikhāḥ sathāṇunakra jhaṣākulāḥ
kaḍaṅga davārakāṇi sayura ucchvāsārthe purasya ha
teṣāṃ ca davāravada guptiḥ kāryā sarvātmanā bhaveta
davāreṣu ca gurūṇya eva yantrāṇi sathāpayeta sadā
āròpayeca chataghnīśa ca savādhīnāni ca kārayeta
kāṣṭhāni cābhihāryāṇi tathā kūpāṃśa ca khānayeta
saṃśòdhayeta tathā kūpāna kṛtāna pūrvaṃ payò 'rathibhiḥ
tṛṇachannāni veśmāni paṅkenāpi paralepayeta
nirhareca ca tṛṇaṃ māse caitre vahni bhayāta puraḥ
naktama eva ca bhaktāni pācayeta narādhipaḥ
na divāgnira javaleda gehe varjayitvāgnihòtrikama
karmārāriṣṭa śālāsu javaleda agniḥ samāhitaḥ
gṛhāṇi ca paraviśyātha vidheyaḥ sayāda dhutāśanaḥ
mahādaṇḍaśa ca tasya sayāda yasyāgnira vai divā bhaveta
paraghòṣayeda athaivaṃ ca rakṣaṇārthaṃ purasya vai
bhikṣukāṃśa cākrikāṃśa caiva kaṣībònmattāna kuśīlavāna
bāhyāna kuryāna naraśreṣṭha dòṣāya sayura hi te 'nayathā
catvareṣu ca tīrtheṣu sabhāsva āvasatheṣu ca
yathārha varṇaṃ paraṇidhiṃ kuryāta sarvatra pārthivaḥ
viśālāna rājamārgāṃśa ca kārayeta narādhipaḥ
parapāśa ca vipaṇīśa caiva yathòddeśaṃ samādiśeta
bhāṇḍāgārāyudhāgārāna dhānyāgārāṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
aśvāgārāna gajāgārāna balādhikaraṇāni ca
parikhāśa caiva kauravya paratòlīḥ saṃkaṭāni ca
na jātu kaśa cita paśyeta tu guhyama etada yudhiṣṭhira
atha saṃnicayaṃ kuryāda rājā parabalārditaḥ
tailaṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ sasyama auṣadhāni ca sarvaśaḥ
aṅgārakuśa muñjānāṃ palāśaśaraparṇināma
yavasendhana digdhānāṃ kārayeta ca saṃcayāna
āyudhānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ śaktyṛṣṭi parāsavarmaṇāma
saṃcayāna evamādīnāṃ kārayeta narādhipaḥ
auṣadhāni ca sarvāṇi mūlāni ca phalāni ca
caturvidhāṃśa ca vaidyāna vai saṃgṛhṇīyāda viśeṣataḥ
naṭāśa ca nartakāśa caiva mallā māyā vinasa tathā
śòbhayeyuḥ puravaraṃ mòdayeyuśa ca sarvaśaḥ
yataḥ śaṅkā bhaveca cāpi bhṛtyatò vāpi mantritaḥ
paurebhyò nṛpatera vāpi savādhīnāna kārayeta tāna
kṛte karmaṇi rājendra pūjayeda dhanasaṃcayaiḥ
mānena ca yathārheṇa sāntvena vividhena ca
nirvedayitvā tu paraṃ hatvā vā kurunandana
gatānṛṇyò bhaveda rājā yathāśāstreṣu darśitama
rājñā saptaiva rakṣyāṇi tāni cāpi nibòdha me
ātmāmātyaśa ca kòśaśa ca daṇḍò mitrāṇi caiva hi
tathā janapadaśa caiva puraṃ ca kurunandana
etata saptātmakaṃ rājyaṃ paripālyaṃ parayatnataḥ
ṣāḍguṇyaṃ ca tarivargaṃ ca tarivargama aparaṃ tathā
yò vetti puruṣavyāghra sa bhunakti mahīma imāma
ṣāḍguṇyama iti yata paròktaṃ tana nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
saṃdhāyāsanama itya eva yātrā saṃdhānama eva ca
vigṛhyāsanama itya eva yātrāṃ saṃparigṛhya ca
davaidhī bhāvasa tathānyeṣāṃ saṃśrayò 'tha parasya ca
tarivargaśa cāpi yaḥ paròktasa tama ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu
kaṣayaḥ sathānaṃ ca vṛddhiśa ca tarivargama aparaṃ tathā
dharmaśa cārthaśa ca kāmaśa ca sevitavyò 'tha kālataḥ
dharmeṇa hi mahīpālaśa ciraṃ pālayate mahīma
asminna arthe ca yau śalòkau gītāva aṅgirasā savayama
yādavī putra bhadraṃ te śaròtuma arhasi tāva api
kṛtvā sarvāṇi kāryāṇi samyaka saṃpālya medinīma
pālayitvā tathā paurāna paratra sukhama edhate
kiṃ tasya tapasā rājñaḥ kiṃ ca tasyādhvaraira api
apālitāḥ parajā yasya sarvā dharmavinākṛtāḥ
daṇḍanītiśa ca rājā ca samastau tāva ubhāva api
tasya kiṃ kurvataḥ siddhyai tana me barūhi pitā maha
mahābhāgyaṃ daṇḍanītyāḥ siddhaiḥ śabdaiḥ sa hetukaiḥ
śṛṇu me śaṃsatò rājana yathā vada iha bhārata
daṇḍanītiḥ savadharmebhyaśa cāturvarṇyaṃ niyacchati
parayuktā savāminā samyaga adharmebhyaśa ca yacchati
cāturvarṇye savadharmasthe maryādānāma asaṃkare
daṇḍanīti kṛte kaṣeme parajānāma akutòbhaye
sòme parayatnaṃ kurvanti tarayò varṇā yathāvidhi
tasmāda devamanuṣyāṇāṃ sukhaṃ viddhi samāhitama
kālò vā kāraṇaṃ rājñò rājā vā kālakāraṇama
iti te saṃśayò mā bhūda rājā kālasya kāraṇama
daṇḍanītyā yadā rājā samyaka kārtsnyena vartate
tadā kṛtayugaṃ nāma kālaḥ śareṣṭhaḥ paravartate
bhaveta kṛtayuge dharmò nādharmò vidyate kava cita
sarveṣāma eva varṇānāṃ nādharme ramate manaḥ
yògakṣemāḥ paravartante parajānāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
vaidikāni ca karmāṇi bhavantya aviguṇānya uta
ṛtavaśa ca sukhāḥ sarve bhavantya uta nirāmayāḥ
parasīdanti narāṇāṃ ca savaravarṇamanāṃsi ca
vayādhayò na bhavantya atra nālpāyura dṛśyate naraḥ
vidhavā na bhavantya atra nṛśaṃsò nābhijāyate
akṛṣṭapacyò pṛthivī bhavantya oṣadhayasa tathā
tavaka patraphalamūlāni vīryavanti bhavanti ca
nādharmò vidyate tatra dharma eva tu kevalaḥ
iti kārtayugāna etāna guṇāna viddhi yudhiṣṭhira
daṇḍanītyā yadā rājā tarīna aṃśāna anuvartate
caturthama aṃśama utsṛjya tadā taretā paravartate
aśubhasya caturthāṃ śastrīna aṃśāna anuvartate
kṛṣṭapacyaiva pṛthivī bhavantya oṣadhayasa tathā
ardhaṃ tayaktvā yadā rājā nītyardhama anuvartate
tatasa tu davāparaṃ nāma sa kālaḥ saṃpravartate
aśubhasya tadā ardhaṃ davāva aṃśāva anuvartate
kṛṣṭapacyaiva pṛthivī bhavatya alpaphalā tathā
daṇḍanītiṃ parityajya yadā kārtsnyena bhūmipaḥ
parajāḥ kaliśnātya ayògena paraviśyati tadā kaliḥ
kalāva adharmò bhūyiṣṭhaṃ dharmò bhavati tu kava cita
sarveṣāma eva varṇānāṃ savadharmāca cayavate manaḥ
śūdrā bhaikṣeṇa jīvanti barāhmaṇāḥ paricaryayā
yògakṣemasya nāśaśa ca vartate varṇasaṃkaraḥ
vaidikāni ca karmāṇi bhavanti vi guṇānya uta
ṛtavò na sukhāḥ sarve bhavantya āmayinasa tathā
harasanti ca manuṣyāṇāṃ savaravarṇamanāṃsya uta
vayādhayaśa ca bhavantya atra mariyante cāgatāyuṣaḥ
vidhavāśa ca bhavantya atra nṛśaṃsā jāyate parajā
kava cida varṣati parjanyaḥ kava cita sasyaṃ pararòhati
rasāḥ sarve kaṣayaṃ yānti yadā necchati bhūmipaḥ
parajāḥ saṃrakṣituṃ samyaga daṇḍanīti samāhitaḥ
rājā kṛtayugasraṣṭā taretāyā davāparasya ca
yugasya ca caturthasya rājā bhavati kāraṇama
kṛtasya karaṇāda rājā savargama atyantama aśnute
taretāyāḥ karaṇāda rājā savargaṃ nātyantama aśnute
paravartanāda davāparasya yathābhāgama upāśnute
kaleḥ paravartanāda rājā pāpama atyantama aśnute
tatò vasati duṣkarmā narake śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
parajānāṃ kalmaṣe magnò 'kīrthiṃ pāpaṃ ca vindati
daṇḍanītiṃ puraskṛtya vijāna kaṣatriyaḥ sadā
anavāptaṃ ca lipseta labdhaṃ ca paripālayeta
lòkasya sīmanta karī maryādā lòkabhāvanī
samyaṅa nītā daṇḍanītira yathā mātā yathā pitā
yasyāṃ bhavanti bhūtāni tada viddhi bharatarṣabha
eṣa eva parò dharmò yada rājā daṇḍanīti māna
tasmāta kauravya dharmeṇa parajāḥ pālaya nītimāna
evaṃvṛttaḥ parajā rakṣana savargaṃ jetāsi dura jayama
kena vṛttena vṛttajña vartamānò mahīpatiḥ
sukhenārthāna sukhòdarkāna iha ca paretya cāpnuyāta
iyaṃ guṇānāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśata ṣaṭa tariṃśada guṇasaṃyutā
yāna guṇāṃsa tu guṇòpetaḥ kurvana guṇama avāpnuyāta
careda dharmāna akaṭukò muñceta sanehaṃ na nāstikaḥ
anṛśaṃsaśa careda arthaṃ careta kāmama anuddhataḥ
pariyaṃ barūyāda akṛpaṇaḥ śūraḥ sayāda avikatthanaḥ
dātā nāpātra varṣī sayāta paragalbhaḥ sayāda aniṣṭhuraḥ
saṃdadhīta na cānāryaira vigṛṇīyāna na bandhubhiḥ
nānāptaiḥ kārayeca cāraṃ kuryāta kāryama apīḍayā
arthāna barūyāna na cāsatsu guṇāna barūyāna na cātmanaḥ
ādadyāna na ca sādhubhyò nāsata puruṣama āśrayeta
nāparīkṣya nayeda daṇḍaṃ na ca matraṃ parakāśayeta
visṛjena na ca lubdhyebhyò viśvasena nāpakāriṣu
anīrṣura guptadāraḥ sayāca còkṣaḥ sayāda aghṛṇī nṛpaḥ
satriyaṃ seveta nātyarthaṃ mṛṣṭaṃ bhuñjīta nāhitama
astabdhaḥ pūjayena mānyāna gurūna seveda amāyayā
arceda devāna na dambhena śariyama iccheda akutsitāma
seveta paraṇayaṃ hitvā dakṣaḥ sayāna na tava akālavita
sāntvayena na ca bhògārthama anugṛhṇana na cākṣipeta
paraharena na tava avijñāya hatvā śatrūna na śeṣayeta
karòdhaṃ kuryāna na cākasmāna mṛduḥ sayāna nāpakāriṣu
evaṃ carasva rājyasthò yadi śareya ihecchasi
atò 'nayathā narapatira bhayama ṛcchatya anuttamama
iti sarvāna guṇāna etāna yathòktāna yò 'nuvartate
anubhūyeha bhadrāṇi paretya savargaṃ mahīyate
idaṃ vacaḥ śāṃtanavasya śuśruvāna; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ pāṇḍavamukhyasaṃvṛtaḥ
tadā vavande ca pitā mahaṃ nṛpò; yathòktama etaca ca cakāra buddhimāna
kathaṃ rājā parajā rakṣana nādhibandhena yujyate
dharme ca nāparādhnòti tana me barūhi pitā maha
samāsenaiva te tāta dharmāna vakṣyāmi niścitāna
vistareṇa hi dharmāṇāṃ na jātva antama avāpnuyāta
dharmaniṣṭhāña śarutavatò veda varatasamāhitāna
arcitāna vāsayethāsa tavaṃ gṛhe guṇavatò davijāna
paratyutthāyòpasaṃgṛhya caraṇāva abhivādya ca
atha sarvāṇi kurvīthāḥ kāryāṇi sa puròhitaḥ
dharmakāryāṇi nirvartya maṅgalāni parayujya ca
barāhmaṇāna vācayethāsa tavama arthasiddhi jayāśiṣaḥ
ārjavena ca saṃpannò dhṛtyā buddhyā ca bhārata
arthārthaṃ parigṛhṇīyāta kāmakròdhau ca varjayeta
kāmakròdhau puraskṛtya yò 'rathaṃ rājānutiṣṭhati
na sa dharmaṃ na cāpya arthaṃ parigṛhṇāti bāliśaḥ
mā sama lubdhāṃśa ca mūrkhāṃśa ca kāme cārtheṣu yūyujaḥ
alubdhāna buddhisaṃpannāna sarvakarmasu yòjayeta
mūrkhò haya adhikṛtò 'ratheṣu kāryāṇāma aviśāradaḥ
parajāḥ kaliśnātya ayògena kāmadveṣasamanvitaḥ
baliṣaṣṭhena śulkena daṇḍenāthāparādhināma
śāstranītena lipsethā vetanena dhanāgamama
dāpayitvā karaṃ dharmyaṃ rāṣṭraṃ nityaṃ yathāvidhi
aśeṣāna kalpayeda rājā yògakṣemāna atandritaḥ
gòpāyitāraṃ dātāraṃ dharmanityama atandritama
akāma daveṣasaṃyuktama anurajyanti mānavāḥ
mā samādharmeṇa lābhena lipsethāsa tavaṃ dhanāgamama
dharmārthāva adhruvau tasya yò 'paśāstraparò bhaveta
apa śāstraparò rājā saṃcayāna nādhigacchati
asthāne cāsya tada vittaṃ sarvama eva vinaśyati
arthamūlò 'pa hiṃsāṃ ca kurute savayama ātmanaḥ
karaira aśāstradṛṣṭaira hi mòhāta saṃpīḍayana parajāḥ
ūdhaśa chindyāda dhi yò dhenvāḥ kaṣīrārthī na labheta payaḥ
evaṃ rāṣṭrama ayògena pīḍitaṃ na vivardhate
yò hi dògdhrīma upāste tu sa nityaṃ labhate payaḥ
evaṃ rāṣṭrama upāyena bhuñjānò labhate phalama
atha rāṣṭrama upāyena bhujyamānaṃ surakṣitama
janayatya atulāṃ nityaṃ kòśavṛddhiṃ yudhiṣṭhira
dògdhi dhānyaṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca parajā rājñi surakṣitā
nityaṃ savebhyaḥ parebhyaśa ca tṛptā mātā yathā payaḥ
mālā kāròpamò rājana bhava māṅgārikòpamaḥ
tathāyuktaśa ciraṃ rāṣṭraṃ bhòktuṃ śakyasi pālayana
paracakrābhiyānena yadi te sayāda dhanakṣayaḥ
atha sāmnaiva lipsethā dhanama abrāhmaṇeṣu yata
mā sama te barāhmaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā dhanasthaṃ paracalena manaḥ
antyāyāma apya avasthāyāṃ kima u saphītasya bhārata
dhanāni tebhyò dadyāsa tavaṃ yathāśakti yathārhataḥ
sāntvayana parirakṣaṃśa ca savargama āpsyasi dura jayama
evaṃ dharmeṇa vṛttena parajāsa tavaṃ paripālayana
savantaṃ puṇyaṃ yaśò vantaṃ parāpsyase kurunandana
dharmeṇa vayavahāreṇa parajāḥ pālaya pāṇḍava
yudhiṣṭhira tathāyuktò nādhibandhena yòkṣyase
eṣa eva parò dharmò yada rājā rakṣate parajāḥ
bhūtānāṃ hi yathā dharme rakṣaṇaṃ ca parā dayā
tasmāda evaṃ paraṃ dharmaṃ manyante dharmakòvidāḥ
yada rājā rakṣaṇe yuktò bhūteṣu kurute dayāma
yada ahnā kurute pāpama arakṣana bhayataḥ parajāḥ
rājā varṣasahasreṇa tasyāntama adhigacchati
yada ahnā kurute puṇyaṃ parajā dharmeṇa pālayana
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi tasya bhuṅkte phalaṃ divi
saviṣṭiḥ savadhītiḥ sutapā lòkāña jayati yāvataḥ
kaṣaṇena tāna avāpnòti parajā dharmeṇa pālayana
evaṃ dharmaṃ parayatnena kaunteya paripālayana
iha puṇyaphalaṃ labdhvā nādhibandhena yòkṣyase
savargalòke ca mahatīṃ śariyaṃ parāpsyasi pāṇḍava
asaṃbhavaśa ca dharmāṇāma īdṛśānāma arājasu
tasmāda rājaiva nānyò 'sati yò mahata phalama āpnuyāta
sa rājyama ṛddhimata parāpya dharmeṇa paripālayana
indraṃ tarpaya sòmena kāmaiśa ca suhṛdò janāna
ya eva tu satò rakṣeda asataśa ca nibarhayeta
sa eva rājñā kartavyò rājana rājapuròhitaḥ
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
purūravasa ailasya saṃvādaṃ mātariśvanaḥ
kutaḥ savida barāhmaṇò jātò varṇāśa cāpi kutasa tarayaḥ
kasmāca ca bhavati śareyāna etada vāyò vicakṣva me
barahmaṇò mukhataḥ sṛṣṭò barāhmaṇò rājasattama
bāhubhyāṃ kaṣatriyaḥ sṛṣṭa ūrubhyāṃ vaiśya ucyate
varṇānāṃ paricaryārthaṃ tarayāṇāṃ puruṣarṣabha
varṇaśa caturthaḥ paścāta tu padbhyāṃ śūdrò vinirmitaḥ
barāhmaṇò jātamātrasa tu pṛthivīma anvajāyata
īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmakòśasya guptaye
tataḥ pṛthivyā gòptāraṃ kaṣatriyaṃ daṇḍadhāriṇama
davitīyaṃ varṇama akaròta parajānāma anuguptaye
vaiśyasa tu dhanadhānyena tarīna varṇāna bibhṛyāda imāna
śūdrò haya enāna paricareda iti barahmānuśāsanama
davijasya kaṣatrabandhòra vā kasyeyaṃ pṛthivī bhaveta
dharmataḥ saha vittena samyaga vāyò paracakṣva me
viprasya sarvama evaitada yata kiṃ cija jagatī gatama
jayeṣṭhenābhijaneneha tada dharmakuśalā viduḥ
savama eva barāhmaṇò bhuṅkte savaṃ vaste savaṃ dadāti ca
gurura hi sarvavarṇānāṃ jayeṣṭhaḥ śareṣṭhaśa ca vai davijaḥ
patyabhāve yathā satrī hi devaraṃ kurute patima
ānantaryāta tathā kaṣatraṃ pṛthivī kurute patima
eṣa te parathamaḥ kalpa āpadya anyò bhaveda ataḥ
yadi savarge paraṃ sathānaṃ dharmataḥ parimārgasi
yaḥ kaśa cida vijayeda bhūmiṃ barāhmaṇāya nivedayeta
śarutavṛttòpapannāya dharmajñāya tapasvine
savadharmaparitṛptāya yò na vittaparò bhaveta
yò rājānaṃ nayeda buddhyā sarvataḥ paripūrṇayā
barāhmaṇò hi kule jātaḥ kṛtaprajñò vinītavāka
śareyò nayati rājānaṃ baruvaṃśa citrāṃ sarasvatīma
rājā carati yaṃ dharmaṃ barāhmaṇena nidarśitama
śuśrūṣura anahaṃvādī kaṣatradharmavrate sathitaḥ
tāvatā sa kṛtaprajñaśa ciraṃ yaśasi tiṣṭhati
tasya dharmasya sarvasya bhāgī rājapuròhitaḥ
evama eva parajā sarvā rājānama abhisaṃśritāḥ
samyagvṛttāḥ savadharmasthā na kutaśa cida bhayānvitāḥ
rāṣṭre caranti yaṃ dharmaṃ rājñā sādhva abhirakṣitāḥ
caturthaṃ tasya dharmasya rājā bhāgaṃ sa vindati
devā manuṣyāḥ pitarò gandharvòragarākṣasāḥ
yajñama evòpajīvanti nāsti ceṣṭama arājake
itò dattena jīvanti devatāḥ pitarasa tathā
rājanya evāsya dharmasya yògakṣemaḥ paratiṣṭhitaḥ
chāyāyāma apsu vāyau ca sukhama uṣṇe 'dhigacchati
agnau vāsasi sūrye ca sukhaṃ śīte 'dhigacchati
śabde saparśe rase rūpe gandhe ca ramate manaḥ
teṣu bhògeṣu sarveṣu na bhītò labhate sukhama
abhayasyaiva yò dātā tasyaiva sumahata phalama
na hi parāṇasamaṃ dānaṃ tariṣu lòkeṣu vidyate
indrò rājā yamò rājā dharmò rājā tathaiva ca
rājā bibharti rūpāṇi rājñā sarvama idaṃ dhṛtama
rājñā puròhitaḥ kāryò bhaveda vidvāna bahuśrutaḥ
ubhau samīkṣya dharmārthāva aprameyāva anantarama
dharmātmā dharmavida yeṣāṃ rājñāṃ rājana puròhitaḥ
rājā caivaṃ guṇò yeṣāṃ kuśalaṃ teṣu sarvaśaḥ
ubhau parajā vardhayatò devāna pūrvāna parāna pitṝna
yau sameyāsthitau dharme śaraddheyau sutapasvinau
parasparasya suhṛdau saṃmatau samacetanau
barahmakṣatrasya saṃmānāta parajāḥ sukhama avāpnuyuḥ
vimānanāta tayòra eva parajā naśyeyura eva ha
barahmakṣatraṃ hi sarveṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ mūlama ucyate
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
aila kaśyapa saṃvādaṃ taṃ nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
yadā hi barahma parajahāti kaṣatraṃ; kaṣatraṃ yadā vā parajahāti barahma
anvaga balaṃ katame 'samina bhajante; tathābalyaṃ katame 'samina viyanti
vayṛddhaṃ rāṣṭraṃ bhavati kaṣatriyasya; barahmakṣatraṃ yatra virudhyate ha
anvaga balaṃ dasyavasa tada bhajante; 'balyaṃ tathā tatra viyanti santaḥ
naiṣāma ukṣā vardhate nòta usrā; na gargarò mathyate nò yajante
naiṣāṃ putrā vedama adhīyate ca; yadā barahmakṣatriyāḥ saṃtyajanti
naiṣāma ukṣāvardhate jātu gehe; nādhīyate sa parajā nò yajante
apadhvastā dasyu bhūtā bhavanti; ye barāhmaṇāḥ kaṣatriyāna saṃtyajanti
etau hi nityasaṃyuktāva itaretara dhāraṇe
kaṣatraṃ hi barahmaṇò yònira yòniḥ kaṣatrasya ca davijāḥ
ubhāva etau nityama abhiprapannau; saṃprāpatura mahatīṃ śarīpratiṣṭhāma
tayòḥ saṃdhira bhidyate ceta purāṇasa; tataḥ sarvaṃ bhavati hi saṃpramūḍhama
nātra palavaṃ labhate pāragāmī; mahāgādhe naura iva saṃpraṇunnā
cāturvarṇyaṃ bhavati ca saṃpramūḍhaṃ; tataḥ parajāḥ kaṣayasaṃsthā bhavanti
barahma vṛkṣò rakṣyamāṇò madhu hemaca varṣati
arakṣyamāṇaḥ satatama aśrupāpaṃ ca varṣati
abrahma cārī caraṇāda apetò; yadā barahmā barahmaṇi tarāṇama iccheta
āścaryaśò varṣati tatra devasa; tatrābhīkṣṇaṃ duḥ sahāśa cāviśanti
satriyaṃ hatvā barāhmaṇaṃ vāpi pāpaḥ; sabhāyāṃ yatra labhate 'nuvādama
rājñaḥ sakāśe na bibheti cāpi; tatò bhayaṃ jāyate kaṣatriyasya
pāpaiḥ pāpe kariyamāṇe 'tivelaṃ; tatò rudrò jāyate deva eṣaḥ
pāpaiḥ pāpāḥ saṃjanayanti rudraṃ; tataḥ sarvāna sādhva asādhūna hinasti
kutò rudraḥ kīdṛśò vāpi rudraḥ; sattvaiḥ sattvaṃ dṛśyate vadhyamānama
etada vidvana kaśyapa me paracakṣva; yatò rudrò jāyate deva eṣaḥ
ātmā rudrò hṛdaye mānavānāṃ; savaṃ savaṃ dehaṃ paradehaṃ ca hanti
vātòtpātaiḥ sadṛśaṃ rudrama āhura; dāvaira jīmūtaiḥ sadṛśaṃ rūpama asya
na vai vātaṃ parivṛnòti kaśa cina; na jīmūtò varṣati naiva dāvaḥ
tathāyuktò dṛśyate mānaveṣu; kāmadveṣāda badhyate mucyate ca
yathaika gehe jātavedāḥ paradīptaḥ; kṛtsnaṃ garāmaṃ paradaheta sa tavarā vāna
vimòhanaṃ kurute deva eṣa; tataḥ sarvaṃ sapṛśyate puṇyapāpaiḥ
yadi daṇḍaḥ sapṛśate puṇyabhājaṃ; pāpaiḥ pāpe kariyamāṇe 'viśeṣāta
kasya hetòḥ sukṛtaṃ nāma kuryāda; duṣkṛtaṃ vā kasya hetòra na kuryāta
asaṃtyāgāta pāpakṛtāma apāpaṃsa; tulyò daṇḍaḥ sapṛśyate miśrabhāvāta
śuṣkeṇārdraṃ dahyate miśrabhāvāna; na miśraḥ sayāta pāpakṛdbhiḥ kathaṃ cita
sādhva asādhūna dhārayatīha bhūmiḥ; sādhva asādhūṃsa tāpayatīha sūryaḥ
sādhva asādhūna vātayatīha vāyura; āpasa tathā sādhva asādhūna vahanti
evama asmina vartate lòka eva; nāmutraivaṃ vartate rājaputra
paretyaitayòra antaravāna viśeṣò; yò vai puṇyaṃ carate yaśa ca pāpama
puṇyasya lòkò madhumāna dhṛtārcira; hiraṇyajyòtira amṛtasya nābhiḥ
tatra paretya mòdate barahmacārī; na tatra mṛtyura na jarā nòta duḥkhama
pāpasya lòkò nirayò 'parakāśò; nityaṃ duḥkhaḥ śòkabhūyiṣṭha eva
tatrātmānaṃ śòcate pāpakarmā; bahvīḥ samāḥ parapatanna apratiṣṭhaḥ
mithò bhedāda barāhmaṇakṣatriyāṇāṃ; parajā duḥkhaṃ duḥ sahaṃ cāviśanti
evaṃ jañātvā kārya eveha vidvāna; puròhitò naikavidyò nṛpeṇa
taṃ caivānvabhiṣicyeta tathā dharmò vidhīyate
agryò hi barāhmaṇaḥ paròktaḥ sarvasyaiveha dharmataḥ
pūrvaṃ hi barāhmaṇāḥ sṛṣṭā iti dharmavidò viduḥ
jayeṣṭhenābhijanenāsya parāptaṃ sarvaṃ yada uttarama
tasmāna mānyaśa ca pūjyaśa ca barāhmaṇaḥ parasṛtāgra bhuka
sarvaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ variṣṭhaṃ ca nivedyaṃ tasya dharmataḥ
avaśyama etata kartavyaṃ rājñā balavatāpi hi
barahma vardhayati kaṣatraṃ kaṣatratò barahma vardhate
yògakṣemò hi rāṣṭrasya rājanyāyatta ucyate
yògakṣemaśa ca rājñò 'pi samāyatta puròhite
yatādṛṣṭaṃ bhayaṃ barahma parajānāṃ śamayatya uta
dṛṣṭaṃ ca rājā bāhubhyāṃ tada rāṣṭraṃ sukhama edhate
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
mucukundasya saṃvādaṃ rājñò vaiśravaṇasya ca
mucukundò vijityemāṃ pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ
jijñāsamānaḥ savabalama abhyayāda alakādhipama
tatò vaiśravaṇò rājā rakṣāṃsi samavāsṛjata
te balānya avamṛdnantaḥ parācaraṃsa tasya nairṛtāḥ
sa hanyamāne saintye save mucukundò narādhipaḥ
garhayāma āsa vidvāṃsaṃ puròhitama ariṃdamaḥ
tata ugraṃ tapasa taptvā vasiṣṭhò barahma vita tamaḥ
rakṣāṃsya apāvadhīta tatra panthānaṃ cāpya avindata
tatò vaiśravaṇò rājā mucukundama adarśayata
vadhyamāneṣu sainyeṣu vacanaṃ cedama abravīta
tavattò hi balinaḥ pūrve rājānaḥ sa puròhitāḥ
na caivaṃ samavartaṃsa te yathā tavama iha vartase
te khalva api kṛtāstrāśa ca balavantaśa ca bhūmipāḥ
āgamya paryupāsante māma īśaṃ sukhaduḥkhayòḥ
yadya asti bāhuvīryaṃ te tada darśayituma arhasi
kiṃ barāhmaṇa balena tavama ati mātraṃ paravartase
mucukundasa tataḥ karuddhaḥ paratyuvāca dhaneśvarama
nayāyapūrvama asaṃrabdhama asaṃbhrāntama idaṃ vacaḥ
barahmakṣatrama idaṃ sṛṣṭama ekayònisvayaṃ bhuvā
pṛthaga balavidhānaṃ ca tala lòkaṃ parirakṣati
tapò mantrabalaṃ nityaṃ barāhmaṇeṣu paratiṣṭhitama
astrabāhubalaṃ nityaṃ kaṣatriyeṣu paratiṣṭhitama
tābhyāṃ saṃbhūya kartavyaṃ parajānāṃ paripālanama
tathā ca māṃ paravartantaṃ garhayasya alakādhipa
tatò 'baravīda vaiśravaṇò rājānaṃ sa puròhitama
nāhaṃ rājyama anirdiṣṭaṃ kasmai cida vidadhāmya uta
nāchinde cāpi nirdiṣṭama iti jānīhi pārthiva
paraśādhi pṛthivīṃ vīra maddattāma akhilāma imāma
nāhaṃ rājyaṃ bhavada dattaṃ bhòktuma icchāmi pārthiva
bāhuvīryārjitaṃ rājyama aśnīyāma iti kāmaye
tatò vaiśravaṇò rājā vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayau
kaṣatradharme sathitaṃ dṛṣṭvā mucukundama asaṃbhramama
tatò rājā mucukundaḥ sò 'navaśāsada vasuṃdharāma
bāhuvīryārjitāṃ samyaka kaṣatradharmama anuvrataḥ
evaṃ yò barahma vida rājā barahmapūrvaṃ paravartate
jayatya avijitāma urvīṃ yaśaśa ca mahada aśnute
nityòdakò barāhmaṇaḥ sayāna nityaśastraśa ca kaṣatriyaḥ
tayòra hi sarvama āyattaṃ yata kiṃ cija jagatī gatama
yayā vṛttyā mahīpālò vivardhayati mānavāna
puṇyāṃśa ca lòkāña jayati tana me barūhi pitā maha
dānaśīlò bhaveda rājā yajñaśīlaśa ca bhārata
upavāsatapaḥ śīlaḥ parajānāṃ pālane rataḥ
sarāśa caiva parajā nityaṃ rājā dharmeṇa pālayeta
utthānenāpramādena pūjayeca caiva dhārmikāna
rājñā hi pūjitò dharmasa tataḥ sarvatra pūjyate
yada yada ācarate rājā tata parajānāṃ hi ròcate
nityama udyatadaṇḍaśa ca bhavena mṛtyura ivāriṣu
nihanyāta sarvatò dasyūna na kāmāta kasya cita kaṣameta
yaṃ hi dharmaṃ carantīha parajā rājñā surakṣitāḥ
caturthaṃ tasya dharmasya rājā bhārata vindati
yada adhīte yada yajate yada dadāti yada arcati
rājā caturtha bhāka tasya parajā dharmeṇa pālayana
yada rāṣṭre 'kuśalaṃ kiṃ cida rājñò 'rakṣayataḥ parajāḥ
caturthaṃ tasya pāpasya rājā bhārata vindati
apya āhuḥ sarvama eveti bhūyò 'radhama iti niścayaḥ
karmaṇaḥ pṛthivīpāla nṛśaṃsò 'nṛtavāga api
tādṛśāta kilbiṣāda rājā śṛṇu yena paramucyate
paratyāhartuma aśakyaṃ sayāda dhanaṃ còraira hṛtaṃ yadi
savakòśāta tata paradeyaṃ sayāda aśaktenòpajīvatā
sarvavarṇaiḥ sadā rakṣyaṃ barahma savaṃ barāhmaṇāsa tathā
na satheyaṃ viṣaye teṣu yò 'pakuryāda davijātiṣu
barahma save rakṣyamāṇe hi sarvaṃ bhavati rakṣitama
teṣāṃ parasāde nirvṛtte kṛtakṛtyò bhavena nṛpaḥ
parjanyama iva bhūtāni mahādrumama iva davijāḥ
narāsa tama upajīvanti nṛpaṃ sarvārthasādhakama
na hi kāmātmanā rājñā satataṃ śaṭhabuddhinā
nṛśaṃsenāti lubdhena śakyāḥ pālayituṃ parajāḥ
nāhaṃ rājyasukhānveṣī rājyama icchāmya api kaṣaṇama
dharmārthaṃ ròcaye rājyaṃ dharmaśa cātra na vidyate
tada alaṃ mama rājyena yatra dharmò na vidyate
vanama eva gamiṣyāmi tasmāda dharmacikīrṣayā
tatra medhyeṣva araṇyeṣu nayastadaṇḍò jitendriyaḥ
dharmama ārādhayiṣyāmi munira mūlaphalāśanaḥ
vedāhaṃ tava yā buddhira ānṛśaṃsya guṇaiva sā
na ca śuddhānṛśaṃsyena śakyaṃ mahada upāsituma
api tu tavā mṛduṃ dāntama atya āryama ati dhārmikama
kalībaṃ dharmaghṛṇāyuktaṃ na lòkò bahu manyate
rājadharmāna avekṣasva pitṛpaitāmahòcitāna
naitada rājñāma athò vṛttaṃ yathā tavaṃ sathātuma icchasi
na hi vaiklavya saṃsṛṣṭama ānṛśaṃsyama ihāsthitaḥ
parajāpālanasaṃbhūtaṃ parāptā dharmaphalaṃ haya asi
na haya etāma āśiṣaṃ pāṇḍura na ca kuntya anvayācata
na caitāṃ parajñatāṃ tāta yayā carasi medhayā
śauryaṃ balaṃ ca sattvaṃ ca pitā tava sadābravīta
māhātmyaṃ balama audāryaṃ tava kuntya anvayācata
nityaṃ savāhā savadhā nityama ubhe mānuṣadaivate
putreṣva āśāsate nityaṃ pitarò daivatāni ca
dānama adhyayanaṃ yajñaḥ parajānāṃ paripālanama
dharmama etama adharmaṃ vā janmanaivābhyajāyithāḥ
kāle dhuri niyuktānāṃ vahatāṃ bhāra āhite
sīdatāma api kaunteya na kīrtira avasīdati
samantatò viniyatò vahatya askhalitò hi yaḥ
nirdòṣakarmavacanāta siddhiḥ karmaṇa eva sā
naikānta vinipātena vicacāreha kaśa cana
dharmī gṛhī vā rājā vā barahma cārya atha vā punaḥ
alpaṃ tu sādhu bhūyiṣṭhaṃ yata karmòdārama eva tata
kṛtama evākṛtāca chareyò na pāpīyò 'satya akarmaṇaḥ
yadā kulīnò dharmajñaḥ parāpnòtya aiśvaryama uttamama
yògakṣemasa tadā rājana kuśalāyaiva kalpate
dānenānyaṃ balenānyama anyaṃ sūnṛtayā girā
sarvataḥ parigṛhṇīyāda rājyaṃ parāpyeha dhārmikaḥ
yaṃ hi vaidyāḥ kule jātā avṛtti bhayapīḍitāḥ
parāpya tṛptāḥ paratiṣṭhanti dharmaḥ kò 'bhayadhikasa tataḥ
kiṃ nava ataḥ paramaṃ savargyaṃ kā nava ataḥ parītira uttamā
kiṃ nava ataḥ paramaiśvaryaṃ barūhi me yadi manyase
yasmina paratiṣṭhitāḥ samyaka kaṣemaṃ vindanti tatkṣaṇama
sasvargajita tamò 'samākaṃ satyama etada baravīmi te
tavama eva parītimāṃsa tasmāta kurūṇāṃ kurusattama
bhava rājā jaya savargaṃ satò rakṣāsatò jahi
anu tavā tāta jīvantu suhṛdaḥ sādhubhiḥ saha
parjanyama iva bhūtāni savādu darumama ivāṇḍa jāḥ
dhṛṣṭaṃ śūraṃ parahartārama anṛśaṃsaṃ jitendriyama
vatsalaṃ saṃvibhaktārama anu jīvantu tavāṃ janāḥ
savakarmaṇya apare yuktāsa tathaivānye vi karmaṇi
teṣāṃ viśeṣama ācakṣva barāhmaṇānāṃ pitā maha
vidyā lakṣaṇasaṃpannāḥ sarvatrāmnāya darśinaḥ
ete barahma samā rājana barāhmaṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ
ṛtviga ācārya saṃpannāḥ saveṣu karmasva avasthitāḥ
ete devasamā rājana barāhmaṇānāṃ bhavantya uta
ṛtvika puròhitò mantrī dūtò 'thārthānuśāsakaḥ
ete kaṣatrasamā rājana barāhmaṇānāṃ bhavantya uta
aśvāròhā gajāròhā rathinò 'tha padātayaḥ
ete vaiśya samā rājana barāhmaṇānāṃ bhavantya uta
janma karma vihīnā ye kadaryā barahma bandhavaḥ
ete śūdra samā rājana barāhmaṇānāṃ bhavantya uta
aśròtriyāḥ sarva eva sarve cānāhitāgnayaḥ
tāna sarvāna dhārmikò rājā baliṃ viṣṭiṃ ca kārayeta
āhvāyakā devalakā nakṣatragrāma yājakāḥ
ete barāhmaṇa caṇḍālā mahāpathika pañcamāḥ
etebhyò balima ādadyāda dhīnakòśò mahīpatiḥ
ṛte barahma samebhyaśa ca devakalpebhya eva ca
abrāhmaṇānāṃ vittasya savāmī rājeti vaidikama
barāhmaṇānāṃ ca ye ke cida vi karma sathā bhavantya uta
vi karma sathāsa tu nòpekṣyā jātu rājñā kathaṃ cana
niyamyāḥ saṃvibhajyāśa ca dharmānugraha kāmyayā
yasya sama viṣaye rājñaḥ satenò bhavati vai davihaḥ
rājña evāparādhaṃ taṃ manyante tadvidò janāḥ
avṛttyā yò bhaveta satenò veda vita sanātakasa tathā
rājana sa rājñā bhartavya iti dharmavidò viduḥ
sa cena nò parivarteta kṛtavṛttiḥ paraṃtapa
tatò nivāsanīyaḥ sayāta tasmāda deśāta sa bāndhavaḥ
keṣāṃ rājā parabhavati vittasya bharatarṣabha
kayā ca vṛttyā varteta tana me barūhi pitā maha
abrāhmaṇānāṃ vittasya savāmī rājeti vaidikama
barāhmaṇānāṃ ca ye ke cida vi karma sathā bhavantya uta
vi karma sathāśa ca nòpekṣyā viprā rājñā kathaṃ cana
iti rājñāṃ purāvṛttama abhijalpanti sādhavaḥ
yasya sama viṣaye rājñaḥ satenò bhavati vai davijaḥ
rājña evāparādhaṃ taṃ manyante kilbiṣaṃ nṛpa
abhi śastama ivātmānaṃ manyante tena karmaṇā
tasmāda rājarṣayaḥ sarve barāhmaṇāna anvapālayana
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
gītaṃ kekayarājena hariyamāṇena rakṣasā
kekayānāma adhipatiṃ rakṣò jagrāha dāruṇama
savādhyāyenānvitaṃ rājanna araṇye saṃśitavratama
na me satenò janapade na kadaryò na madya paḥ
nānāhitāgnira nāyajvā māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
na ca me barāhmaṇò 'vidvāna nāvratī nāpya asòma paḥ
nānāhitāgnira viṣaye māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
nānāpta dakṣiṇaira yajñaira yajante viṣaye mama
adhīte nāvratī kaśa cina māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
adhīyate 'dhayāpayanti yajante yājayanti ca
dadati paratigṛhṇanti ṣaṭsu karmasva avasthitāḥ
pūjitāḥ saṃvibhaktāśa ca mṛdavaḥ satyavādinaḥ
barāhmaṇā me savakarma sathā māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
na yācante parayachanti satyadharmaviśāradāḥ
nādhyāpayantya adhīyante yajante na ca yājakāḥ
barāhmaṇāna parirakṣanti saṃgrāmeṣva apalāyinaḥ
kaṣatriyā me savakarma sathā māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
kṛṣigòrakṣa vāṇijyama upajīvantya amāyayā
apramattāḥ kariyā vantaḥ suvratāḥ satyavādinaḥ
saṃvibhāgaṃ damaṃ śaucaṃ sauhṛdaṃ ca vayapāśritāḥ
mama vaiśyāḥ savakarma sathā māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
tarīna varṇāna anutiṣṭhanti yathā vada anasūyakāḥ
mama śūdrāḥ savakarma sathā māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
kṛpaṇānātha vṛddhānāṃ dura balātura yòṣitāma
saṃvibhaktāsmi sarveṣāṃ māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
kuladeśādi dharmāṇāṃ parasthitānāṃ yathāvidhi
avyucchettāsmi sarveṣāṃ māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
tapasvinò me viṣaye pūjitāḥ paripālitāḥ
saṃvibhaktāśa ca satkṛtya māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
nāsaṃvibhajya bhòktāsmi na viśāmi parastriyama
savatantrò jātu na karīḍe māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
nābrahma cārī bhikṣā vāna bhikṣura vābrahma cārikaḥ
anṛtvijaṃ hutaṃ nāsti māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
nāvajānāmya ahaṃ vṛddhāna na vaidyāna na tapasvinaḥ
rāṣṭre savapapti jāgarmi māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
vedādhyayanasaṃpannasa tapasvī sarvadharmavita
savāmī sarvasya rājyasya śarīmāna mama puròhitaḥ
dānena divyāna abhivāñchāmi lòkāna; satyenāthò barāhmaṇānāṃ ca guptyā
śuśrūṣayā cāpi gurūna upaimi; na me bhayaṃ vidyate rākṣasebhyaḥ
na me rāṣṭre vidhavā barahma bandhura; na barāhmaṇaḥ kṛpaṇò nòta còraḥ
na pārajāyī na ca pāpakarmā; na me bhayaṃ vidyate rākṣasebhyaḥ
na me śastraira anirbhinnama aṅge davyaṅgulama antarama
dharmārthaṃ yudhyamānasya māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
gòbrāhmaṇe ca yajñe ca nityaṃ savastyayanaṃ mama
āśāsate janā rāṣṭre māmakāntarama āviśaḥ
yasmāta sarvāsva avasthāsu dharmama evānvavekṣase
tasmāta parāpnuhi kaikeya gṛhāna savasti varajāmya ahama
yeṣāṃ gòbrāhmaṇā rakṣyāḥ parajā rakṣyāśa ca kekaya
na rakṣòbhyò bhayaṃ teṣāṃ kuta eva tu mānuṣāta
yeṣāṃ purògamā viprā yeṣāṃ barahmabalaṃ balama
pariyātithyāsa tathā dārāsa te vai savargajitò narāḥ
tasmāda davijātīna rakṣeta te hi rakṣanti rakṣitāḥ
āśīra eṣāṃ bhaveda rājñāṃ rāṣṭraṃ samyaka paravardhate
tasmāda rājñā viśeṣeṇa vi karma sathā davijātayaḥ
niyamyāḥ saṃvibhajyāśa ca parajānugraha kāraṇāta
ya evaṃ vartate rājā paurajānapadeṣva iha
anubhūyeha bhadrāṇi parāpnòtīndra sa lòkatāma
vayākhyātā kaṣatradharmeṇa vṛttira āpatsu bhārata
kathaṃ cida vaiśya dharmeṇa jīveda vā barāhmaṇò na vā
aśaktaḥ kaṣatradharmeṇa vaiśya dharmeṇa vartayeta
kṛṣigòrakṣama āsthāya vayasane vṛtti saṃkṣaye
kāni paṇyāni vikrīṇana savargalòkāna na hīyate
barāhmaṇò vaiśya dharmeṇa vartayana bharatarṣabha
surā lavaṇama itya eva tilāna keṣariṇaḥ paśūna
ṛṣabhāna madhu māṃsaṃ ca kṛtānnaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira
sarvāsva avasthāsva etāni barāhmaṇaḥ parivarjayeta
eteṣāṃ vikrayāta tāta barāhmaṇò narakaṃ varajeta
ajò 'ganira varuṇò meṣaḥ sūryò 'śavaḥ pṛthivī virāṭa
dhenura yajñaśa ca sòmaśa ca na vikreyāḥ kathaṃ cana
pakvenāmasya nimayaṃ na paraśaṃsanti sādhavaḥ
nimayeta pakvama āmena bhòjanārthāya bhārata
vayaṃ siddhama aśiṣyāmò bhavāna sādhayatāma idama
evaṃ samīkṣya nimayana nādharmò 'sati kadā cana
atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathā dharmaḥ purātanaḥ
vayavahāra paravṛttānāṃ tana nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
bhavate 'haṃ dadānīdaṃ bhavāna etata parayacchatu
rucite vartate dharmò na balāta saṃpravartate
itya evaṃ saṃpravartanta vayavahārāḥ purātanāḥ
ṛṣīṇāma itareṣāṃ ca sādhu cedama asaṃśayama
yatha tāta yadā sarvāḥ śastrama ādadate parajāḥ
vayutkrāmanti savadharmebhyaḥ kaṣatrasya kaṣīyate balama
rājā tarātā na lòke sayāta kiṃ tadā sayāta parāyaṇama
etana me saṃśayaṃ barūhi vistareṇa pitā maha
dānena tapasā yajñaira adròheṇa damena ca
barāhmaṇa paramukhā varṇāḥ kaṣemama iccheyura ātmanaḥ
teṣāṃ ye vedabalinasa ta utthāya samantataḥ
rājñò balaṃ vardhayeyura mahendrasyeva devatāḥ
rājñò hi kaṣīyamāṇasya barahmaivāhuḥ parāyaṇama
tasmāda barahmabalenaiva samuttheyaṃ vijānatā
yadā tu vijayī rājā kaṣemaṃ rāṣṭre 'bhisaṃdadheta
tadā varṇā yathādharmama āviśeyuḥ savakarmasu
unmaryāde paravṛtte tu dasyubhiḥ saṃkare kṛte
sarve varṇā na duṣyeyuḥ śastravantò yudhiṣṭhira
atha ceta sarvataḥ kaṣatraṃ paraduṣyeda barāhmaṇāna parati
kasa tasya barāhmaṇasa tarātā kò dharmaḥ kiṃ parāyaṇama
tapasā barahmacaryeṇa śastreṇa ca balena ca
amāyayā māyayā ca niyantavyaṃ tadā bhaveta
kaṣatrasyābhipravṛddhasya barāhmaṇeṣu viśeṣataḥ
barahmaiva saṃniyantṛ sayāta kaṣatraṃ hi barahma saṃbhavama
adbhyò 'ganira barahma taḥ kaṣatrama aśmanò lòhama utthitama
teṣāṃ sarvata tara gaṃ tejaḥ savāsu yòniṣu śāmyati
yadā chinattya ayò 'śamānama agniśa cāpò 'bhipadyate
kaṣatraṃ ca barāhmaṇaṃ daveṣṭi tadā śāmyanti te tarayaḥ
tasmāda barahmaṇi śāmyanti kaṣatriyāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
asmudīrṇānya ajeyāni tejāṃsi ca balāni ca
barahma vīrye mṛdū bhūte kaṣatravīrye ca dura bale
duṣṭeṣu sarvavarṇeṣu barāhmaṇāna parati sarvaśaḥ
ye tatra yuddhaṃ kurvanti tayaktvā jīvitama ātmanaḥ
barāhmaṇāna parirakṣantò dharmama ātmānama eva ca
manò vinò manyumantaḥ puṇyalòkā bhavanti te
barāhmaṇarthaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ śastragrahaṇama iṣyate
ati saviṣṭa savadhītānāṃ lòkāna ati tapasvināma
anāśakāgnyòra viśatāṃ śūrā yānti parāṃ gatima
evama evātmanasa tayāgāna nānyaṃ dharmaṃ vidura janāḥ
tebhyò namaśa ca bhadraṃ ca ye śarīrāṇi juhvati
barahma daviṣò niyacchantasa teṣāṃ nò 'satu sa lòkatā
barahmalòkajitaḥ savargyāna vīrāṃsa tāna manura abravīta
yathāśvamedhāvabhṛthe sanātāḥ pūtā bhavantya uta
duṣkṛtaḥ sukṛtaśa caiva tathā śastrahatā raṇe
bhavatya adharmò dharmò hi dharmādharmāva ubhāva api
kāraṇāda deśakālasya deśakālaḥ sa tādṛśaḥ
maitrāḥ karūrāṇi kurvanti jayanti savargama uttamama
dharmyāḥ pāpāni kurvantò gacchanti paramāṃ gatima
barāhmaṇasa tariṣu kāleṣu śastraṃ gṛhṇana na duṣyati
ātmatrāṇe varṇadòṣe durgasya niyameṣu ca
abhyutthite dasyu bale kaṣatrārthe varṇasaṃkare
saṃpramūḍheṣu varṇeṣu yadya anyò 'bhibhaveda balī
barāhmaṇò yadi vā vaiśyaḥ śūdrò vā rājasattama
dasyubhyò 'tha parajā rakṣeda daṇḍaṃ dharmeṇa dhārayana
kāryaṃ kuryāna na vā kuryāta saṃvāryò vā bhavena na vā
na sama śastraṃ garahītavyama anyatra kaṣatrabandhutaḥ
apāre yò bhaveta pārama aplave yaḥ palavò bhaveta
śūdrò vā yadi vāpya anyaḥ sarvathā mānama arhati
yama āśritya narā rājana vartayeyura yathāsukhama
anāthāḥ pālyamānā vai dasyubhiḥ paripīḍitāḥ
tama eva pūjayeraṃsa te parītyā savama iva bāndhavama
mahada dhayabhīkṣṇaṃ kauravya kartā sana mānama arhati
kima ukṣṇāvahatā kṛtyaṃ kiṃ dhenvā cāpya adugdhayā
vandhyayā bhāryayā kò 'rathaḥ kò 'rathò rājñāpya arakṣatā
yathā dāru mayò hastī yathā carmamayò mṛgaḥ
yathā haya anetraḥ śakaṭaḥ pathi kaṣetraṃ yathòṣarama
evaṃ barahmānadhīyānaṃ rājā yaśa ca na rakṣitā
na varṣati ca yò meghaḥ sarva ete nirarthakāḥ
nityaṃ yasa tu satò rakṣeda asataśa ca nibarhayeta
sa eva rājā kartavyasa tena sarvama idaṃ dhṛtama
kava samutthāḥ kathaṃ śīlā ṛtvijaḥ sayuḥ pitā maha
kathaṃ vidhāśa ca rājendra tada barūhi vadatāṃ vara
paratikarma purācāra ṛtvijāṃ sama vidhīyate
ādau chandāṃsi vijñāya davijānāṃ śarutama eva ca
ye tava ekaratayò nityaṃ dhīrā nāpriya vādinaḥ
parasparasya suhṛdaḥ saṃmatāḥ samadarśinaḥ
yeṣva ānṛśaṃsyaṃ satyaṃ cāpya ahiṃsā tapa ārjavama
adròhò nābhimānaśa ca harīsa titikṣā damaḥ śamaḥ
harīmāna satyadhṛtira dāntò bhūtānāma avihiṃsakaḥ
akāma daveṣasaṃyuktasa taribhiḥ śuklaiḥ samanvitaḥ
ahiṃsakò jañānatṛptaḥ sa barahmāsanama arhati
ete mahartvijasa tāta sarve mānyā yathātathama
yada idaṃ veda vacanaṃ dakṣiṇāsu vidhīyate
idaṃ deyama idaṃ deyaṃ na kava cida vayavatiṣṭhate
nedaṃ parati dhanaṃ śāstrama āpada dharmama aśāstrataḥ
ājñā śāstrasya ghòreyaṃ na śaktiṃ samavekṣate
śaraddhāma ārabhya yaṣṭavyama itya eṣā vaidikī śarutiḥ
mithyòpetasya yajñasya kima u śaraddhā kariṣyati
na vedānāṃ paribhavāna na śāṭhyena na māyayā
kaśa cina mahada avāpnòti mā te bhūda buddhira īdṛśī
yajñāṅgaṃ dakṣiṇāsa tāta vedānāṃ parivṛṃhaṇama
na mantrā dakṣiṇā hīnāsa tārayanti kathaṃ cana
śaktisa tu pūrṇapātreṇa saṃmitānavamā bhaveta
avaśyaṃ tāta yaṣṭavyaṃ taribhira varṇaira yathāvidhi
sòmò rājā barāhmaṇānāma itya eṣā vaidikī śarutiḥ
taṃ ca vikretuma icchanti na vṛthā vṛttira iṣyate
tena karītena dharmeṇa tatò yajñaḥ paratāyate
itya evaṃ dharmataḥ khayātama ṛṣibhira dharmavādibhiḥ
pumāna yajñaśa ca sòmaśa ca nayāyavṛttò yathā bhaveta
anyāya vṛttaḥ puruṣò na parasya na cātmanaḥ
śarīraṃ yajñapātrāṇi itya eṣā śarūyate śarutiḥ
tāni samyaka paraṇītāni barāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanāma
tapòyajñāda api śareṣṭhama itya eṣā paramā śarutiḥ
tata te tapaḥ paravakṣyāmi vidvaṃsa tada api me śṛṇu
ahiṃsā satyavacanama ānṛśaṃsyaṃ damò ghṛṇā
etata tapò vidura dhīrā na śarīrasya śòṣaṇama
apramāṇyaṃ ca vedānāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ cāti laṅghanama
avyavasthā ca sarvatra tada vai nāśanama ātmanaḥ
nibòdha daśa hòtṝṇāṃ vidhānaṃ pārtha yādṛśama
cittiḥ saruka cittama ājyaṃ ca pavitraṃ jañānama uttamama
sarvaṃ jihmaṃ mṛtyupadama ārjavaṃ barahmaṇaḥ padama
etāvāña jañānaviṣayaḥ kiṃ paralāpaḥ kariṣyati
yada apya alpataraṃ karma tada apya ekena duṣkarama
puruṣeṇāsahāyena kima u rājyaṃ pitā maha
kiṃ śīlaḥ kiṃ samācārò rājñò 'rathasacivò bhaveta
kīdṛśe viśvaseda rājā kīdṛśe nāpi viśvaseta
caturvidhāni mitrāṇi rājñāṃ rājana bhavantya uta
sahārthò bhajamānaśa ca sahajaḥ kṛtrimasa tathā
dharmātmā pañcamaṃ mitraṃ sa tu naikasya na davayòḥ
yatò dharmasa tatò vā sayāna madhyasthò vā tatò bhaveta
yasa tasyārthò na ròceta na taṃ tasya parakāśayeta
dharmādharmeṇa rājānaśa caranti vijigīṣavaḥ
caturṇāṃ madhyamau śareṣṭhau nityaṃ śaṅkyau tathāparau
sarve nityaṃ śaṅkitavyāḥ paratyakṣaṃ kāryama ātmanaḥ
na hi rājñā paramādò vai kartavyò mitra rakṣaṇe
paramādinaṃ hi rājānaṃ lòkāḥ paribhavantya uta
asādhuḥ sādhutāma eti sādhura bhavati dāruṇaḥ
ariśa ca mitraṃ bhavati mitraṃ cāpi paraduṣyati
anitya cittaḥ puruṣasa tasmina kò jātu viśvaseta
tasmāta paradhānaṃ yata kāryaṃ paratyakṣaṃ tata samācareta
ekāntena hi viśvāsaḥ kṛtsnò dharmārthanāśakaḥ
aviśvāsaśa ca sarvatra mṛtyunā na viśiṣyate
akālamṛtyura viśvāsò viśvasana hi vipadyate
yasmina karòti viśvāsama icchatasa tasya jīvati
tasmāda viśvasitavyaṃ ca śaṅkitavyaṃ ca keṣu cita
eṣā nītigatisa tāta lakṣmīśa caiva sanātanī
yaṃ manyeta mamābhāvāda imama arthāgamaḥ sapṛśeta
nityaṃ tasmāca chaṅkitavyama amitraṃ taṃ vidura budhāḥ
yasya kaṣetrāda apya udakaṃ kaṣetrama anyasya gacchati
na tatrānicchatasa tasya bhidyerana sarvasetavaḥ
tathaivātya udakāda bhītasa tasya bhedanama icchati
yama evaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vidyāta tama amitraṃ vinirdiśeta
yaḥ samṛddhyā na tuṣyeta kaṣaye dīnatarò bhaveta
etada uttamamitrasya nimittama abhicakṣate
yaṃ manyeta mamābhāvāda asyābhāvò bhaveda iti
tasmina kurvīta viśvāsaṃ yathā pitari vai tathā
taṃ śaktyā vardhamānaśa ca sarvataḥ paribṛṃhayeta
nityaṃ kaṣatāda vārayati yò dharmeṣva api karmasu
kaṣatāda bhītaṃ vijānīyāda uttamaṃ mitra lakṣaṇama
ye tasya kaṣatama icchanti te tasya ripavaḥ samṛtāḥ
vayasanāna nityabhītò 'sau samṛddhyāma eva tṛpyate
yata sayāda evaṃvidhaṃ mitraṃ tada ātmasamama ucyate
rūpavarṇasvaròpetasa titikṣura anasūyakaḥ
kulīnaḥ śīlasaṃpannaḥ sa te sayāta paratyanantaraḥ
medhā vī samṛtimāna dakṣaḥ parakṛtyā cānṛśaṃsa vāna
yò mānitò 'mānitò vā na saṃdūṣyeta kadā cana
ṛtviga vā yadi vācāryaḥ sakhā vātyanta saṃstutaḥ
gṛhe vaseda amātyasa te yaḥ sayāta parama apūjitaḥ
sa te vidyāta paraṃ mantraṃ parakṛtiṃ cārthadharmayòḥ
viśvāsasa te bhaveta tatra yathā pitari vai tathā
naiva davau na tarayaḥ kāryā na mṛṣyerana parasparama
ekārthāda eva bhūtānāṃ bhedò bhavati sarvadā
kīrtipradhānò yaśa ca sayāda yaśa ca sayāta samaye sathitaḥ
samarthāna yaśa ca na daveṣṭi samarthāna kurute ca yaḥ
yò na kāmāda bhayāla lòbhāta karòdhāda vā dharmama utsṛjeta
dakṣaḥ paryāptavacanaḥ sa te sayāta paratyanantaraḥ
śūraśa cāryaśa ca vidvāṃśa ca paratipattiviśāradaḥ
kulīnaḥ śīlasaṃpannasa titikṣura anasūyakaḥ
ete haya amātyāḥ kartavyāḥ sarvakarmasva avasthitāḥ
pūjitāḥ saṃvibhaktāśa ca susahāyāḥ savanuṣṭhitāḥ
kṛtsnama ete vinikṣiptāḥ paratirūpeṣu karmasu
yuktā mahatsu kāryeṣu śareyāṃsya utpādayanti ca
ete karmāṇi kurvanti sapardhamānā mithaḥ sadā
anutiṣṭhanti caivārthāna ācakṣāṇāḥ parasparama
jañātibhyaśa caiva bibhyethā mṛtyòra iva yataḥ sadā
uparājeva rājardhiṃ jañātira na sahate sadā
ṛjòra mṛdòra vadānyasya harīmataḥ satyavādinaḥ
nānyò jañātera mahābāhò vināśama abhinandati
ajñātitā nātisukhā nāvajñeyāsa tava ataḥ parama
ajñāti mantaṃ puruṣaṃ pare paribhavantya uta
nikṛtasya naraira anyaira jañātira eva parāyaṇama
nānyaira nikāraṃ sahate jañātera jañātiḥ kadā cana
ātmānama eva jānāti nikṛtaṃ bāndhavaira api
teṣu santi guṇāśa caiva nairguṇyaṃ teṣu lakṣyate
nājñātira anugṛhṇāti nājñātira digdhama asyati
ubhayaṃ jañātilòkeṣu dṛśyate sādhva asādhu ca
tāna mānayeta pūjayeca ca nityaṃ vācā ca karmaṇā
kuryāca ca pariyama etebhyò nāpriyaṃ kiṃ cida ācareta
viśvastavada aviśvastasa teṣu varteta sarvadā
na hi dòṣò guṇò veti nispṛktasa teṣu dṛśyate
tasyaivaṃ vartamānasya puruṣasyāpramādinaḥ
amitrāḥ saṃprasīdanti tathā mitrī bhavantya api
ya evaṃ vartate nityaṃ jañātisaṃbandhimaṇḍale
mitreṣva amitreṣva aiśvarye ciraṃ yaśasi tiṣṭhati
evama agrāhyake tasmiña jañātisaṃbandhimaṇḍale
mitreṣva amitreṣva api ca kathaṃ bhāvò vibhāvyate
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
vāsudevasya saṃvādaṃ surarṣera nāradasya ca
nāsuhṛta paramaṃ mantraṃ nāradārhati vedituma
apaṇḍitò vāpi suhṛta paṇḍitò vāpi nātmavāna
sa te sauhṛdama āsthāya kiṃ cida vakṣyāmi nārada
kṛtsnāṃ ca buddhiṃ saṃprekṣya saṃpṛcche taridivaṃ gama
dāsyama aiśvaryavādena jañātīnāṃ vai karòmya ahama
ardhabhòktāsmi bhògānāṃ vāga dura uktāni ca kaṣame
araṇīma agnikāmò vā mathnāti hṛdayaṃ mama
vācā dura uktaṃ devarṣe tana me dahati nityadā
balaṃ saṃkarṣaṇe nityaṃ saukumāryaṃ punara gade
rūpeṇa mattaḥ paradyumnaḥ sò 'sahāyò 'sami nārava
anye hi sumahābhāgā balavantò dura āsadāḥ
nityòtthānena saṃpannā nāradāndhakavṛṣṇayaḥ
yasya na sayura na vai sa sayāda yasya sayuḥ kṛcchrama eva tata
davābhyāṃ nivāritò nityaṃ vṛṇòmya ekataraṃ na ca
sayātāṃ yasyāhukākrūrau kiṃ nu duḥkhataraṃ tataḥ
yasya vāpi na tau sayātāṃ kiṃ nu duḥkhataraṃ tataḥ
sò 'haṃ kitava māteva davayòra api mahāmune
ekasya jayama āśaṃse davitīyasyāparājayama
mamaivaṃ kaliśyamānasya nāradòbhayataḥ sadā
vaktuma arhasi yaca chareyò jañātīnāma ātmanasa tathā
āpadò davividhāḥ kṛṣṇa bāhyāśa cābhyantarāśa ca ha
parādurbhavanti vārṣṇeya savakṛtā yadi vānyataḥ
seyama ābhyantarā tubhyama āpata kṛcchrā savakarma jā
akrūra bhòjaprabhavāḥ sarve haya ete tada anvayāḥ
arthahetòra hi kāmāda vādvārā bībhatsayāpi vā
ātmanā parāptama aiśvaryama anyatra paratipāditama
kṛtamūlama idānīṃ taja jātaśabdaṃ sahāyavata
na śakyaṃ punara ādātuṃ vāntama annama iva tavayā
babhrūgrasenayò rājyaṃ nāptuṃ śakyaṃ kathaṃ cana
jañātibheda bhayāta kṛṣṇa tavayā cāpi viśeṣataḥ
taca ceta sidhyeta parayatnena kṛtvā karma suduṣa karama
mahākṣayavyayaṃ vā sayāda vināśò vā punara bhaveta
anāyasena śastreṇa mṛdunā hṛdayachidā
jihvāma uddhara sarveṣāṃ parimṛjyānumṛjya ca
anāyasaṃ mune śastraṃ mṛdu vidyāma ahaṃ kathama
yenaiṣāma uddhare jihvāṃ parimṛjyānumṛjya ca
śaktyānna dānaṃ satataṃ titikṣā dama ārjavama
yathārha paratipūjā ca śastrama etada anāyasama
jañātīnāṃ vaktukāmānāṃ kaṭūni ca laghūni ca
girā tavaṃ hṛdayaṃ vācaṃ śamayasva manāṃsi ca
nāmahā puruṣaḥ kaśa cina nānātmā nāsahāya vāna
mahatīṃ dhurama ādatte tāma udyamyòrasā vaha
sarva eva guruṃ bhārama anaḍvāna vahate same
durge paratīkaḥ sugavò bhāraṃ vahati dura vahama
bhedāda vināśaḥ saṃghānāṃ saṃghamukhyò 'si keśava
yathā tavāṃ parāpya nòtsīdeda ayaṃ saṃghasa tathā kuru
nānyatra buddhikṣāntibhyāṃ nānyatrendriya nigrahāta
nānyatra dhanasaṃtyāgāda gaṇaḥ parājñe 'vatiṣṭhate
dhanyaṃ yaśasyama āyuṣyaṃ savapakṣòdbhāvanaṃ śubhama
jañātīnāma avināśaḥ sayāda yathā kṛṣṇa tathā kuru
āyatyāṃ ca tadātve ca na te 'satya aviditaṃ parabhò
ṣāḍguṇyasya vidhānena yātrā yānavidhau tathā
mādhavāḥ kukurā bhòjāḥ sarve cāndhakavṛṣṇayaḥ
tavayya āsaktā mahābāhò lòkā lòkeśvarāśa ca ye
upāsate hi tavada buddhima ṛṣayaśa cāpi mādhava
tavaṃ guruḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ jānīṣe tavaṃ gatāgatama
tavāma āsādya yaduśreṣṭhama edhante jañātinaḥ sukhama
eṣā parathamatò vṛttira davitīyāṃ śṛṇu bhārata
yaḥ kaśa cija janayeda arthaṃ rājñā rakṣyaḥ sa mānavaḥ
hariyamāṇama amātyena bhṛtò vā yadi vābhṛtaḥ
yò rājakòśaṃ naśyantama ācakṣīta yudhiṣṭhira
śaròtavyaṃ tasya ca rahò rakṣyaśa cāmātya tò bhaveta
amātyā haya upahantāraṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ghananti bhārata
rājakòśasya gòptāraṃ rājakòśavilòpakāḥ
sametya sarve bādhante sa vinaśyatya arakṣitaḥ
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
muniḥ kālaka vṛkṣīyaḥ kausalyaṃ yada uvāca ha
kòsalānāma ādhipatyaṃ saṃprāpte kaṣemadarśini
muniḥ kālaka vṛkṣīya ājagāmeti naḥ śarutama
sa kākaṃ pañjare baddhā viṣayaṃ kaṣemadarśinaḥ
pūrvaṃ paryacarada yuktaḥ paravṛttya arthī punaḥ punaḥ
adhīye vāyasīṃ vidyāṃ śaṃsanti mama vāyasāḥ
anāgatama atītaṃ ca yaca ca saṃprati vartate
iti rāṣṭre paripatana bahuśaḥ puruṣaiḥ saha
sarveṣāṃ rājayuktānāṃ duṣkṛtaṃ paripṛṣṭavāna
sa buddhvā tasya rāṣṭrasya vayavasāyaṃ hi sarvaśaḥ
rājayuktāpacārāṃśa ca sarvāna buddhvā tatasa tataḥ
tama eva kākama ādāya rājānaṃ daraṣṭuma āgamata
sarvajñò 'samīti vacanaṃ baruvāṇaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ
sa sama kausalyama āgamya rājāmātyama alaṃ kṛtama
parāha kākasya vacanāda amutredaṃ tavayā kṛtama
asau cāsau ca jānīte rājakòśasa tavayā hṛtaḥ
evama ākhyāti kākò 'yaṃ taca chīghrama anugamyatāma
tathānyāna api sa parāha rājakòśaharāna sadā
na cāsya vacanaṃ kiṃ cida akṛtaṃ śarūyate kava cita
tena viprakṛtāḥ sarve rājayuktāḥ kurūdvaha
tama atikramya suptasya niśi kākama apòthayana
vāyasaṃ tu vinirbhinnaṃ dṛṣṭvā bāṇena pañjare
pūrvāhne barāhmaṇò vākyaṃ kaṣemadarśinama abravīta
rājaṃsa tavāma abhayaṃ yāce parabhuṃ parāṇadhaneśvarama
anujñātasa tavayā barūyāṃ vacanaṃ tavata puròhitama
mitrārthama abhisaṃtaptò bhaktyā sarvātmanā gataḥ
ayaṃ tavārthaṃ harate yò barūyāda akṣamānvitaḥ
saṃbubòdhayiṣura mitraṃ sadaśvama iva sārathiḥ
ati manyuprasaktò hi parasajya hitakāraṇama
tathāvidhasya suhṛdaḥ kaṣantavyaṃ saṃvijānatā
aiśvaryama icchatā nityaṃ puruṣeṇa bubhūṣatā
taṃ rājā paratyuvācedaṃ yana mā kiṃ cida bhavāna vadeta
kasmāda ahaṃ na kaṣameyama ākāṅkṣanna ātmanò hitama
barāhmaṇa paratijānīhi parabrūhi yadi cecchasi
kariṣyāmi hi te vākyaṃ yada yana māṃ vipra vakṣyasi
jañātvā nayāna apāyāṃśa ca bhṛtyatasa te bhayāni ca
bhaktyā vṛttiṃ samākhyātuṃ bhavatò 'natikama āgamama
parāga evòktaśa ca dòṣò 'yama ācāryaira nṛpa sevināma
agatīka gatira haya eṣā yā rājñā saha jīvikā
āśīviṣaiśa ca tasyāhuḥ saṃgataṃ yasya rājabhiḥ
bahumitrāśa ca rājānò bahumitrāsa tathaiva ca
tebhyaḥ sarvebhya evāhaura bhayaṃ rājòpasevināma
athaiṣāma ekatò rājana muhūrtāda eva bhīra bhaveta
naikāntenāpramādò hi kartuṃ śakyò mahīpatau
na tu paramādaḥ kartavyaḥ kathaṃ cida bhūtima icchatā
paramādāda dhi sakhaleda rājā sakhalite nāsti jīvitama
agniṃ dīptama ivāsīdeda rājānama upaśikṣitaḥ
āśīviṣama iva karuddhaṃ parabhuṃ parāṇadhaneśvarama
yatnenòpacarena nityaṃ nāhama asmīti mānavaḥ
durvyāhṛtāca chaṅkamānò duṣkṛtāda dura adhiṣṭhitāta
durāsitāda dura varajitāda iṅgitāda aṅgaceṣṭitāta
devateva hi sarvārthāna kuryāda rājā parasāditaḥ
vaiśvānara iva karuddhaḥ sa mūlama api nirdaheta
iti rājana mayaḥ parāha vartate ca tathaiva tata
atha bhūyāṃsama evārthaṃ kariṣyāmi punaḥ punaḥ
dadātya asmadvidhò 'mātyò buddhisāhāyyama āpadi
vāyasaśa caiva me rājanna antakāyābhisaṃhitaḥ
na ca me 'tara bhavāna garhyò naca yeṣāṃ bhavāna pariyaḥ
hitāhitāṃsa tu budhyethā mā paròkṣamatira bhava
ye tava ādāna parā eva vasanti bhavatò gṛhe
abhūti kāmā bhūtānāṃ tādṛśaira me 'bhisaṃhitama
ye vā bhavada vināśena rājyama icchantya anantarama
antaraira abhisaṃdhāya rājana sidhyanti nānyathā
teṣāma ahaṃ bhayāda rājana gamiṣyāmya anyama āśramama
taira hi me saṃdhitò bāṇaḥ kāke nipatitaḥ parabhò
chadmanā mama kākaśa ca gamitò yamasādanama
dṛṣṭaṃ haya etana mayā rājaṃsa tapò dīrgheṇa cakṣuṣā
bahu nakrajhaṣagrāhāṃ timiṃgilagaṇāyutāma
kākena baḍiśenemāma atārṣaṃ tavāma ahaṃ nadīma
sathānva aśmakaṇṭaka vatīṃ vayāghrasiṃhagajākulāma
dura āsadāṃ duṣpraveśāṃ guhāṃ haimavatīma iva
agninā tāmasaṃ durgaṃ naubhira āpyaṃ ca gamyate
rājadurgāvataraṇe nòpāyaṃ paṇḍitā viduḥ
gahanaṃ bhavatò rājyama andhakāratamò vṛtama
neha viśvasituṃ śakyaṃ bhavatāpi kutò mayā
atò nāyaṃ śubhò vāsasa tulye sada asatī iha
vadhò haya evātra sukṛte duṣkṛte na ca saṃśayaḥ
nayāyatò duṣkṛte ghātaḥ sukṛte sayāta kathaṃ vadhaḥ
neha yuktaṃ ciraṃ sathātuṃ javenātò varajeda budhaḥ
sītā nāma nadī rājana palavò yasyāṃ nimajjati
tathòpamāma imāṃ manye vāgurāṃ sarvaghātinīma
madhu paratāpò hi bhavāna bhòjanaṃ viṣasaṃyutama
asatāma iva te bhāvò vartate na satāma iva
āśīviṣaiḥ parivṛtaḥ kūpasa tavama iva pārthiva
durga tīrthā bṛhata kūlā karīrī vetrasaṃyutā
nadī madhurapānīyā yathā rājaṃsa tathā bhavāna
śavagṛdhragòmāyu yutò rājahaṃsa samò haya asi
yathāśritya mahāvṛkṣaṃ kakṣaḥ saṃvardhate mahāna
tatasa taṃ saṃvṛṇòtya eva tama atītya ca vardhate
tenaivòpendhanò nūnaṃ dāvò dahati dāruṇaḥ
tathòpamā haya amātyāsa te rājaṃsa tāna pariśòdhaya
bhavataiva kṛtā rājana bhavatā paripālitāḥ
bhavantaṃ paryavajñāya jighāṃsanti bhavata pariyama
uṣitaṃ śaṅkamānena paramādaṃ parirakṣatā
antaḥ sarpa ivāgāre vīra patnyā ivālaye
śīlaṃ jijñāsamānena rājñaśa ca saha jīvinā
kaca cija jitendriyò rājā kaca cida abhyantarā jitāḥ
kaca cida eṣāṃ pariyò rājā kaca cida rājñaḥ pariyāḥ parajāḥ
jijñāsura iha saṃprāptasa tavāhaṃ rājasattama
tasya me ròcase rājana kaṣudhitasyeva bhòjanama
amātyā me na ròcante vi tṛṣṇasya yathòdakama
bhavatò 'rathakṛda itya eva mayi dòṣò hi taiḥ kṛtaḥ
vidyate kāraṇaṃ nānyada iti me nātra saṃśayaḥ
na hi teṣāma ahaṃ darugdhasa tata teṣāṃ dòṣavada gatama
arera hi dura hatāda bheyaṃ bhagnapṛṣṭāda ivòragāta
bhūyasā paribarheṇa satkāreṇa ca bhūyasā
pūjitò barāhmaṇaśreṣṭha bhūyò vasa gṛhe mama
ye tavāṃ barāhmaṇa necchanti na te vatsyanti me gṛhe
bhavataiva hi taja jañeyaṃ yada idānīma anantarama
yathā sayāda duṣkṛtò daṇḍò yathā ca sukṛtaṃ kṛtama
tathā samīkṣya bhagavaña śareyase viniyuṅkṣva māma
adarśayanna imaṃ dòṣama ekaikaṃ dura balaṃ kuru
tataḥ kāraṇama ājñāya puruṣaṃ puruṣaṃ jahi
ekadòṣā hi bahavò mṛdnīyura api kaṇṭakāna
mantrabheda bhayāda rājaṃsa tasmāda etada baravīmi te
vayaṃ tu barāhmaṇā nāma mṛdu daṇḍāḥ kṛpā lavaḥ
savasti cecchāmi bhavataḥ pareṣāṃ ca yathātmanaḥ
rājanna ātmānama ācakṣe saṃbandhī bhavatò haya ahama
muniḥ kālaka vṛkṣīya itya evama abhisaṃjñitaḥ
pituḥ sakhā ca bhavataḥ saṃmataḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ
vayāpanne bhavatò rājye rājana pitari saṃsthite
sarvakāmāna parityajya tapasa taptaṃ tadā mayā
sanehāta tavāṃ parabravīmya etana mā bhūyò vibhrameda iti
ubhe dṛṣṭvā duḥkhasukhe rājyaṃ parāpya yadṛcchayā
rājyenāmātya saṃsthena kathaṃ rājana paramādyasi
tatò rājakule nāndī saṃjajñe bhūyasī punaḥ
puròhita kule caiva saṃprāpte barāhmaṇarṣabha
ekachatrāṃ mahīṃ kṛtvā kausalyāya yaśasvine
muniḥ kālaka vṛkṣīya īje karatubhira uttamaiḥ
hitaṃ tada vacanaṃ śarutvā kausalyò 'navaśiṣana mahīma
tathā ca kṛtavāna rājā yathòktaṃ tena bhārata
harīniṣedhāḥ sadā santaḥ satyārjava samanvitāḥ
śaktāḥ kathayituṃ samyaka te tava sayuḥ sabhā sadaḥ
atya āḍhyāṃśa cāti śūrāṃśa ca barāhmaṇāṃśa ca bahuśrutāna
susaṃtuṣṭāṃśa ca kaunteya mahòtsāhāṃśa ca karmasu
etāna sahāyā~la lipsethāḥ sarvāsva āpatsu bhārata
kulīnaḥ pūjitò nityaṃ na hi śaktiṃ nigūhati
parasannaṃ haya aprasannaṃ vā pīḍitaṃ hṛtama eva vā
āvartayati bhūyiṣṭhaṃ tada ekò haya anupālitaḥ
kulīnā deśajāḥ parājñā rūpavantò bahuśrutāḥ
paragalbhāśa cānuraktāśa ca te tava sayuḥ paricchadāḥ
dauṣkuleyāśa ca lubdhāśa ca nṛśaṃsā nirapatrapāḥ
te tavāṃ tāta niṣeveyura yāvada ārdhaka pāṇayaḥ
arthamānārghya satkāraira bhògaira uccāvacaiḥ pariyāna
yāna arthabhājò manyethāsa te te sayuḥ sukhabhāginaḥ
abhinna vṛttā vidvāṃsaḥ sadvṛttāśa caritavratāḥ
na tavāṃ nityārthinò jahyura akṣudrāḥ satyavādinaḥ
anāryā ye na jānanti samayaṃ mandacetasaḥ
tebhyaḥ paratijugupsethā jānīyāḥ samayacyutāna
naikama iccheda gaṇaṃ hitvā sayāca ceda anyatara garahaḥ
yasa tava ekò bahubhiḥ śareyāna kāmaṃ tena gaṇaṃ tayajeta
śareyasò lakṣaṇaṃ haya etada vikramò yasya dṛśyate
kīrtipradhānò yaśa ca sayāta samaye yaśa ca tiṣṭhati
samarthāna pūjayeda yaśa ca nāsparthyaiḥ sapardhate ca yaḥ
na ca kāmāda bhayāta karòdhāla lòbhāda vā dharmama utsṛjeta
amānī satyavāka śaktò jitātmā mānyamānitā
sa te mantrasahāyaḥ sayāta sarvāvasthaṃ parīkṣitaḥ
kulīnaḥ satyasaṃpannasa titikṣura dakṣa ātmavāna
śūraḥ kṛtajñaḥ satyaśa ca śareyasaḥ pārtha lakṣaṇama
tasyaivaṃ vartamānasya puruṣasya vijānataḥ
amitrāḥ saṃprasīdanti tatò mitrī bhavantya api
ata ūrdhvama amātyānāṃ parīkṣeta guṇāguṇāna
saṃyatātmā kṛtaprajñò bhūtikāmaśa ca bhūmipaḥ
saṃbaddhāḥ puruṣaira āptaira abhijātaiḥ savadeśajaiḥ
ahāryaira avyabhīcāraiḥ sarvataḥ suparīkṣitaiḥ
yòdhāḥ sarauvāsa tathā maulāsa tathaivānye 'paya avaḥ kṛtāḥ
kartavyā bhūtikāmena puruṣeṇa bubhūṣatā
yeṣāṃ vainayikī buddhiḥ parakṛtā caiva śòbhanā
tejò dhairyaṃ kaṣamā śaucama anurāga sathitira dhṛtiḥ
parīkṣita guṇāna nityaṃ parauḍha bhāvāna dhuraṃdharāna
pañcòpadhā vayatītāṃśa ca kuryāda rājārtha kāriṇaḥ
paryāptavacanāna vīrāna paratipattiviśāradāna
kulīnāna satyasaṃpannāna iṅgita jañāna aniṣṭhurāna
deśakālavidhānajñāna bhartṛkāryahitaiṣiṇaḥ
nityama artheṣu sarveṣu rājā kurvīta mantriṇaḥ
hīnatejā haya asaṃhṛṣṭò naiva jātu vayavasyati
avaśyaṃ janayatya eva sarvakarmasu saṃśayāna
evama alpaśrutò mantrī kalyāṇābhijanò 'paya uta
dharmārthakāmayuktò 'pi nālaṃ mantraṃ parīkṣituma
tathaivānabhijātò 'pi kāmama astu bahuśrutaḥ
anāyaka ivācakṣura muhyatya ūhyeṣu karmasu
yò vā haya asthirasaṃkalpò buddhimāna āgatāgamaḥ
upāyajñò 'pi nālaṃ sa karma yāpayituṃ cirama
kevalāta punara ācārāta karmaṇò nòpapadyate
parimarśò viśeṣāṇāma aśrutasyeha dura mateḥ
mantriṇya ananurakte tu viśvāsò na hi vidyate
tasmāda ananuraktāya naiva mantraṃ parakāśayeta
vayathayeda dhi sa rājānaṃ mantribhiḥ sahitò 'nṛjuḥ
mārutòpahata chidraiḥ paraviśyāgnira iva darumama
saṃkrudhyatya ekadā savāmī sathānāca caivāpakarṣati
vācā kaṣipati saṃrabdhasa tataḥ paścāta parasīdati
tāni tānya anuraktena śakyānya anutitikṣituma
mantriṇāṃ ca bhaveta karòdhò visphūrjitama ivāśaneḥ
yasa tu saṃharate tāni bhartuḥ pariyacikīrṣayā
samānasukhaduḥkhaṃ taṃ pṛccheda artheṣu mānavama
anṛjusa tava anuraktò 'pi saṃpannaśa cetaraira guṇaiḥ
rājñaḥ parajñāna yuktò 'pi na mantraṃ śaròtuma arhati
yò 'mitraiḥ saha saṃbaddhò na paurāna bahu manyate
sa suhṛta tādṛśò rājñò na mantraṃ śaròtuma arhati
avidvāna aśuciḥ satabdhaḥ śatrusevī vikatthanaḥ
sa suhṛta karòdhanò lubdhò na mantraṃ śaròtuma arhati
āgantuśa cānuraktò 'pi kāmama astu bahuśrutaḥ
satkṛtaḥ saṃvibhaktò vā na mantraṃ śaròtuma arhati
yasa tava alpenāpi kāryeṇa sakṛda ākṣāritò bhaveta
punara anyaira guṇaira yuktò na mantraṃ śaròtuma arhati
kṛtaprajñaśa ca medhā vī budhò jānapadaḥ śuciḥ
sarvakarmasu yaḥ śuddhaḥ sa mantraṃ śaròtuma arhati
jañānavijñānasaṃpannaḥ parakṛtijñaḥ parātmanòḥ
suhṛda ātmasamò rājñò sa mantraṃ śaròtuma arhati
satyavāka śīlasaṃpannò gambhīraḥ sa tarapò mṛduḥ
pitṛpaitāmahò yaḥ sayāta sa mantraṃ śaròtuma arhati
saṃtuṣṭaḥ saṃmataḥ satyaḥ śauṭīre daveṣyapāpakaḥ
mantravita kālavica chūraḥ sa mantraṃ śaròtuma arhati
sarvalòkaṃ samaṃ śaktaḥ sāntvena kurute vaśe
tasmai mantraḥ parayòktavyò daṇḍama ādhitsatā nṛpa
paurajānapadā yasmina viśvāsaṃ dharmatò gatāḥ
yòddhā nayavipaścica ca sa mantraṃ śaròtuma arhati
tasmāta sarvaira guṇaira etaira upapannāḥ supūjitāḥ
mantriṇaḥ parakṛtijñāḥ sayusa taryavarā mahada īpsavaḥ
savāsu parakṛtiṣu chidraṃ lakṣayerana parasya ca
mantriṇò mantramūlaṃ hi rājñò rāṣṭraṃ vivardhate
nāsya chidraṃ paraḥ paśyeca chidreṣu parama anviyāta
gūheta kūrma ivāṅgāni rakṣeda vivarama ātmanaḥ
mantragrāhā hi rājyasya mantriṇò ye manīṣiṇaḥ
mantrasaṃhananò rājā mantrāṅgānītarò janaḥ
rājyaṃ paraṇidhi mūlaṃ hi mantrasāraṃ paracakṣate
savāminaṃ tava anuvartanti vṛttyarthama iha mantriṇaḥ
sa vinīya madakròdhau mānama īrṣyāṃ ca nirvṛtaḥ
nityaṃ pañcòpadhātītaira mantrayeta saha mantribhiḥ
teṣāṃ tarayāṇāṃ vividhaṃ vimarśaṃ; budhyeta cittaṃ viniveśya tatra
savaniścayaṃ taṃ paraniścayaṃ ca; nivedayeda uttaramantrakāle
dharmārthakāmajñama upetya pṛccheda; yuktò guruṃ barāhmaṇama uttamārthama
niṣṭhā kṛtā tena yadā saha sayāta; taṃ tatra mārgaṃ paraṇayeda asaktama
evaṃ sadā mantrayitavyama āhura; ye mantratattvārthaviniścayajñāḥ
tasmāta tavama evaṃ paraṇayeḥ sadaiva; mantraṃ parajā saṃgrahaṇe samarthama
na vāmanāḥ kubja kṛśā na khañjā; nāndhā jaḍāḥ satrī na na puṃsakaṃ ca
na cātra tiryaṅa na purò na paścāna; nòrdhvaṃ na cādhaḥ paracareta kaśa cita
āruhya vātāyanama eva śūnyaṃ; sathalaṃ parakāśaṃ kuśakāśahīnama
vāga aṅgadòṣāna parihṛtya mantraṃ; saṃmantrayeta kāryama ahīna kālama
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
bṛhaspateśa ca saṃvādaṃ śakrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira
kiṃ savida ekapadaṃ barahmana puruṣaḥ samyaga ācarana
paramāṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ yaśaśa caivāpnuyāna mahata
sāntvama ekapadaṃ śakra puruṣaḥ samyaga ācarana
paramāṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ yaśaśa caivāpnuyāna mahata
etada ekapadaṃ śakra sarvalòkasukhāvahama
ācarana sarvabhūteṣu pariyò bhavati sarvadā
yò hi nābhāṣate kiṃ cita satataṃ bharukuṭī mukhaḥ
daveṣyò bhavati bhūtānāṃ sa sāntvama iha nācarana
yasa tu pūrvama abhiprekṣya pūrvama evābhibhāṣate
samitapūrvābhibhāṣī ca tasya lòkaḥ parasīdati
dānama eva hi sarvatra sāntvenānabhijalpitama
na parīṇayati bhūtāni nirvyañjamama ivāśanama
adātā haya api bhūtānāṃ madhurāma īrayana girama
sarvalòkama imaṃ śakra sāntvena kurute vaśe
tasmāta sāntvaṃ parakartavyaṃ daṇḍama ādhitsatāma iha
phalaṃ ca janayatya evaṃ na cāsyòdvijate janaḥ
sukṛtasya hi sāntvasya śalakṣṇasya madhurasya ca
samyaga āsevyamānasya tulyaṃ jātu na vidyate
itya uktaḥ kṛtavāna sarvaṃ tathā śakraḥ puròdhasā
tathā tavama api kaunteya samyaga etata samācara
kathaṃ savida iha rājendra pālayana pārthiva parajāḥ
parati dharmaṃ viśeṣeṇa kīrtima āpnòti śāśvatīma
vayavahāreṇa śuddhena parajāpālanatatparaḥ
parāpya dharmaṃ ca kīrtiṃ ca lòkāva āpnòtya ubhau śuciḥ
kīdṛśaṃ vayavahāraṃ tu kaiśa ca vayavaharena nṛpaḥ
etata pṛṣṭò mahāprājña yathā vada vaktuma arhasi
ye caite pūrvakathitā guṇāsa te puruṣaṃ parati
naikasmina puruṣe haya ete vidyanta iti me matiḥ
evama etana mahāprājña yathā vadasi buddhimāna
dura labhaḥ puruṣaḥ kaśa cida ebhira guṇaguṇaira yutaḥ
kiṃ tu saṃkṣepa taḥ śīlaṃ parayatne neha dura labhama
vakṣyāmi tu yathāmātyāna yādṛśāṃśa ca kariṣyasi
caturò barāhmaṇāna vaidyāna paragalbhāna sāttvikāña śucīna
tarīṃśa ca śūdrāna vinītāṃśa ca śucīna karmaṇi pūrvake
aṣṭābhiśa ca guṇaira yuktaṃ sūtaṃ paurāṇikaṃ careta
pañcāśada varṣavayasaṃ paragalbhama anasūyakama
matismṛtisamāyuktaṃ vinītaṃ samadarśanama
kārye vivadamānānāṃ śaktama artheṣva alòlupama
vivarjitānāṃ vayasanaiḥ sughòraiḥ saptabhira bhṛśama
aṣṭānāṃ mantriṇāṃ madhye mantraṃ rājòpadhārayeta
tataḥ saṃpeṣayeda rāṣṭre rāṣṭrāyātha ca darśayeta
anena vayavahāreṇa daraṣṭavyāsa te parajāḥ sadā
na cāpi gūḍhaṃ kāryaṃ te garāhyaṃ kāryòpaghātakama
kārye khalu vipanne tavāṃ sò 'dharmasa tāṃśa ca pīḍayeta
vidraveca caiva rāṣṭraṃ te śayenāta pakṣigaṇā iva
parisraveca ca satataṃ naura viśīrṇeva sāgare
parajāḥ pālayatò 'samyaga adharmeṇeha bhūpateḥ
hārdaṃ bhayaṃ saṃbhavati savargaśa cāsya virudhyate
atha yò 'dharmataḥ pāti rājāmātyò 'tha vātma jaḥ
dharmāsane niyuktaḥ sana dharmamūlaṃ nararṣabha
kāryeṣva adhi kṛtāḥ samyaga akurvantò nṛpānugāḥ
ātmānaṃ purataḥ kṛtvā yānya adhaḥ saha pārthivāḥ
balātkṛtānāṃ balibhiḥ kṛpaṇaṃ bahu jalpatāma
nāthò vai bhūmipò nityama anāthānāṃ nṛṇāṃ bhaveta
tataḥ sākṣibalaṃ sādhu davaidhe vādakṛtaṃ bhaveta
asākṣikama anāthaṃ vā parīkṣyaṃ tada viśeṣataḥ
aparādhānurūpaṃ ca daṇḍaṃ pāpeṣu pātayeta
udvejayeda dhanaira ṛddhāna daridrāna vadhabāndhanaiḥ
vinayaira api dura vṛttāna parahāraira api pārthivaḥ
sāntvenòpapradānena śiṣṭāṃśa ca paripālayeta
rājñò vadhaṃ cikīrṣeda yasa tasya citrò vadhò bhaveta
ājīvakasya satenasya varṇasaṃkarakasya ca
samyaka paraṇayatò daṇḍaṃ bhūmipasya viśāṃ pate
yuktasya vā nāstya adharmò dharma eveha śāśvataḥ
kāmakāreṇa daṇḍaṃ tu yaḥ kuryāda avicakṣaṇaḥ
sa ihākīrti saṃyuktò mṛtò narakama āpnuyāta
na parasya śaravāda eva pareṣāṃ daṇḍama arpayeta
āgamānugamaṃ kṛtvā badhnīyāna mòkṣayeta vā
na tu hanyāna nṛpò jātu dūtaṃ kasyāṃ cida āpadi
dūtasya hantā nirayama āviśeta sacivaiḥ saha
yathòktavādinaṃ dūtaṃ kaṣatradharmaratò nṛpaḥ
yò hanyāta pitarasa tasya bharūṇa hatyāma avāpnuyuḥ
kulīnaḥ śīlasaṃpannò vāgmī dakṣaḥ pariyaṃvadaḥ
yathòktavādī samṛtimāna dūtaḥ sayāta saptabhira guṇaiḥ
etaira eva guṇaira yuktaḥ paratīhārò 'saya rakṣitā
śirò rakṣaśa ca bhavati guṇaira etaiḥ samanvitaḥ
dharmārthaśāstratattvajñaḥ saṃdhivigrahakò bhaveta
matimāna dhṛtimāna dhīmāna rahasya avinigūhitā
kulīnaḥ satyasaṃpannaḥ śaktò 'mātyaḥ paraśaṃsitaḥ
etaira eva guṇaira yuktasa tathā senāpatira bhaveta
vayūha yantrāyudhīyānāṃ tattvajñò vikramānvitaḥ
varṣaśītòṣṇavātānāṃ sahiṣṇuḥ pararandhri vita
viśvāsayeta parāṃśa caiva viśvasena na tu kasya cita
putreṣva api hi rājendra viśvāsò na paraśasyate
etaca chāstrārtha tattvaṃ tu tavākhyātaṃ mayānagha
aviśvāsò narendrāṇāṃ guhyaṃ paramama ucyate
kathaṃ vidhaṃ puraṃ rājā savayama āvastuma arhati
kṛtaṃ vā kārayitvā vā tana me barūhi pitā maha
yatra kaunteya vastavyaṃ saputrabhrātṛbandhunā
nayāyyaṃ tatra paripraṣṭuṃ guptiṃ vṛttiṃ ca bhārata
tasmāta te vartayiṣyāmi durgakarmaviśeṣataḥ
śarutvā tathāvidhātavyama anuṣṭheyaṃ ca yatnataḥ
ṣaḍa vidhaṃ durgama āsthāya purāṇya atha niveśayeta
sarvasaṃpata paradhānaṃ yada bāhulyaṃ vāpi saṃbhaveta
dhanva durgaṃ mahī durgaṃ giridurgaṃ tathaiva ca
manuṣyadurgama abdurgaṃ vanadurgaṃ ca tāni ṣaṭa
yata puraṃ durga saṃpannaṃ dhānyāyudha samanvitama
dṛḍhaprākāraparikhaṃ hastyaśvarathasaṃkulama
vidvāṃsaḥ śilpinò yatra nicayāśa ca susaṃcitāḥ
dhārmikaśa ca janò yatra dākṣyama uttamama āsthitaḥ
ūrvò vi naranāgāśvaṃ catvarāpaṇaśòbhitama
parasiddha vayavahāraṃ ca paraśāntama akutòbhayama
suprabhaṃ sānunādaṃ ca supraśasta niveśanama
śūrāḍhya janasaṃpannaṃ barahmaghòṣānunāditama
samājòtsavasaṃpannaṃ sadā pūjita daivatama
vaśyāmātya balò rājā tata puraṃ savayama āvaseta
tatra kòśaṃ balaṃ mitraṃ vayavahāraṃ ca vardhayeta
pure janapade caiva sarvadòṣāna nivartayeta
bhāṇḍāgārāyudhāgāraṃ parayatnenābhivardhayeta
nicayāna vardhayeta sarvāṃsa tathā yantragadā gadāna
kāṣṭhalòhatuṣāṅgāradāruśṛṅgāsthivaiṇavāna
majjā sanehavasā kaṣaudrama auṣadha garāmama eva ca
śaṇaṃ sarjarasaṃ dhānyama āyudhāni śarāṃsa tathā
carma sanāyu tathā vetraṃ muñja balbaja dhanvanāna
āśayāśa còda pānāśa ca parabhūtasalilā varāḥ
niròddhavyāḥ sadā rājñā kaṣīriṇaśa ca mahīruhāḥ
satkṛtāśa ca parayatnena ācāryartvika puròhitāḥ
maheṣvāsāḥ sathapatayaḥ sāṃvatsara cikitsakāḥ
parājñā medhā vinò dāntā dakṣāḥ śūrā bahuśrutāḥ
kulīnāḥ sattvasaṃpannā yuktāḥ sarveṣu karmasu
pūjayeda dhārmikāna rājā nigṛhṇīyāda adhārmikāna
niyuñjyāca ca parayatnena sarvavarṇāna savakarmasu
bāhyama ābhyantaraṃ caiva paurajānapadaṃ janama
cāraiḥ suviditaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ karma parayòjayeta
cārāna mantraṃ ca kòśaṃ ca mantraṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ
anutiṣṭheta savayaṃ rājā sarvaṃ haya atra paratiṣṭhitama
udāsīnāri mitrāṇāṃ sarvama eva cikīrṣitama
pure janapade caiva jañātavyaṃ cāracakṣuṣā
tatasa tathāvidhātavyaṃ sarvama evāpramāda taḥ
bhaktāna pujayatā nityaṃ daviṣataśa ca nigṛhṇatā
yaṣṭtavyaṃ karatubhira nityaṃ dātavyaṃ cāpya apīḍayā
parajānāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ na kāryaṃ karma garhitama
kṛpaṇānātha vṛddhānāṃ vidhavānāṃ ca yòṣitāma
yògakṣemaṃ ca vṛttiṃ ca nityama eva parakalpayeta
āśrameṣu yathākālaṃ cela bhājanabhòjanama
sadaivòpahareda rājā satkṛtyānavamanya ca
ātmānaṃ sarvakāryāṇi tāpase rājyama eva ca
nivedayeta parayatnena tiṣṭheta parahvaśa ca sarvadā
sarvārthatyāginaṃ rājā kule jātaṃ bahuśrutama
pūjayeta tādṛśaṃ dṛṣṭvā śayanāsanabhòjanaiḥ
tasmina kurvīta viśvāsaṃ rājā kasyāṃ cida āpadi
tāpaseṣu hi viśvāsama api kurvanti dasyavaḥ
tasmina nidhīna ādadhīta parajñāṃ paryādadīta ca
na cāpya abhīkṣṇaṃ seveta bhṛśaṃ vā paratipūjayeta
anyaḥ kāryaḥ savarāṣṭreṣu pararāṣṭreṣu cāparaḥ
aṭavīṣva aparaḥ kāryaḥ sāmantanagareṣu ca
teṣu satkārasaṃskārāna saṃvibhāgāṃśa ca kārayeta
pararāṣṭrāṭavī satheṣu yathā savaviṣaye tathā
te kasyāṃ cida avasthāyāṃ śaraṇaṃ śaraṇārthine
rājñe dadyura yathākāmaṃ tāpasāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ
eṣa te lakṣaṇòddeśaḥ saṃkṣepeṇa parakīrtitaḥ
yādṛśaṃ nagaraṃ rājā savayama āvastuma arhati
rāṣṭraguptiṃ ca me rājana rāṣṭrasyaiva ca saṃgrahama
samyaga jijñāsamānāya parabrūhi bharatarṣabha
rāṣṭraguptiṃ ca te samyaga rāṣṭrasyaiva ca saṃgrahama
hanta sarvaṃ paravakṣyāmi tattvama ekamanāḥ śṛṇu
garāmasyādhipatiḥ kāryò daśa garāmyasa tathāparaḥ
daviguṇāyāḥ śatasyaivaṃ sahasrasya ca kārayeta
garāme yāna garāmadòṣāṃśa ca garāmikaḥ paripālayeta
tāna barūyāda daśa pāyāsau sa tu viṃśatipāya vai
sò 'pi viṃśatyadhipatira vṛttaṃ jānapade jane
garāmāṇāṃ śatapālāya sarvama eva nivedayeta
yāni garamīṇa bhòjyāni garāmikasa tānya upāśnuyāta
daśa pasa tena bhartavyasa tenāpi daviguṇādhipaḥ
garāmaṃ garāmaśatādhyakṣò bhòktuma arhati satkṛtaḥ
mahāntaṃ bharataśreṣṭha susphīta janasaṃkulama
tatra haya anekama āyattaṃ rājñò bhavati bhārata
śākhā nagarama arhasa tu sahasrapatira uttamama
dhānyahairaṇyabhògena bhòktuṃ rāṣṭriya udyataḥ
tathā yada garāmakṛtyaṃ sayāda garāmikṛtyaṃ ca te savayama
dharmajñaḥ sacivaḥ kaśa cita tata parapaśyeda atandritaḥ
nagare nagare ca sayāda ekaḥ sarvārthacintakaḥ
uccaiḥ sathāne ghòrarūpò nakṣatrāṇāma iva garahaḥ
bhaveta sa tāna parikrāmeta sarvāna eva sadā savayama
vikrayaṃ karayama adhvānaṃ bhaktaṃ ca sa parivyayama
yògakṣemaṃ ca saṃprekṣya vaṇijaḥ kārayeta karāna
utpattiṃ dānavṛttiṃ ca śilpaṃ saṃprekṣya cāsakṛta
śilpapratikarāna eva śilpinaḥ parati kārayeta
uccāvacakarā nayāyyāḥ pūrvarājñāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
yathā yathā na hīyeraṃsa tathā kuryāna mahīpatiḥ
phalaṃ karma ca saṃprekṣya tataḥ sarvaṃ parakalpayeta
phalaṃ karma ca nirhetu na kaśa cita saṃpravartayeta
yathā rājā ca kartā ca sayātāṃ karmaṇi bhāginau
samavekṣya tathā rājñā paraṇeyāḥ satataṃ karāḥ
nòcchindyāda ātmanò mūlaṃ pareṣāṃ vāpi tṛṣṇayā
īhā davārāṇi saṃrudhya rājā saṃprīti darśanaḥ
paradviṣanti parikhyātaṃ rājānama ati khādanama
paradviṣṭasya kutaḥ śareyaḥ saṃpriyò labhate pariyama
vatsaupamyena dògdhavyaṃ rāṣṭrama akṣīṇa buddhinā
bhṛtò vatsò jātabalaḥ pīḍāṃ sahati bhārata
na karma kurute vatsò bhṛśaṃ dugdhò yudhiṣṭhira
rāṣṭrama apya atidugdhaṃ hi na karma kurute mahata
yò rāṣṭrama anugṛhṇāti parigṛhya savayaṃ nṛpaḥ
saṃjātama upajīvana sa labhate sumahata phalama
āpada arthaṃ hi nicayāna rājāna iha cinvate
rāṣṭraṃ ca kòśabhūtaṃ sayāta kòśò veśma gatasa tathā
paurajānapadāna sarvāna saṃśritòpāśritāṃsa tathā
yathāśaktya anukampeta sarvāna abhyantarāna api
bāhyaṃ janaṃ bhedayitvā bhòktavyò madhyamaḥ sukhama
evaṃ na saṃprakupyante janāḥ sukhitaduḥkhitāḥ
parāga eva tu karādānama anubhāṣya punaḥ punaḥ
saṃnipatya savaviṣaye bhayaṃ rāṣṭre paradarśayeta
iyama āpata samutpannā paracakrabhayaṃ mahata
api nāntāya kalpeta veṇòra iva phalāgamaḥ
arayò me samutthāya bahubhira dasyubhiḥ saha
idama ātmavadhāyaiva rāṣṭrama icchanti bādhituma
asyāma āpadi ghòrāyāṃ saṃprāpte dāruṇe bhaye
paritrāṇāya bhavatāṃ parārthayiṣye dhanāni vaḥ
paratidāsye ca bhavatāṃ sarvaṃ cāhaṃ bhayakṣaye
nārayaḥ paratidāsyanti yada dhareyura balāda itaḥ
kalatrama āditaḥ kṛtvā naśyeta savaṃ savayama eva hi
api ceta putradārārthama arthasaṃcaya iṣyate
nandāmi vaḥ parabhāvena putrāṇāma iva còdaye
yathāśaktya anugṛhṇāmi rāṣṭrasyāpīḍayā ca vaḥ
āpatsva eva ca bòḍhavyaṃ bhavadbhiḥ sada gavaira iva
na vaḥ pariya taraṃ kāryaṃ dhanaṃ kasyāṃ cida āpadi
iti vācā madhurayā śalakṣṇayā sòpacārayā
savaraśmīna abhyavasṛjeda yugama ādāya kālavita
paracāraṃ bhṛtyabharaṇaṃ vayayaṃ gògrāma tò bhayama
yògakṣemaṃ ca saṃprekṣya gòminaḥ kārayeta karāna
upekṣitā hi naśyeyura gòminò 'raṇyavāsinaḥ
tasmāta teṣu viśeṣeṇa mṛdupūrvaṃ samācareta
sāntvanaṃ rakṣaṇaṃ dānama avasthā cāpya abhīkṣṇaśaḥ
gòmināṃ pārtha kartavyaṃ saṃvibhāgāḥ pariyāṇi ca
ajasrama upayòktavyaṃ phalaṃ gòmiṣu sarvataḥ
parabhāvayati rāṣṭraṃ ca vayavahāraṃ kṛṣiṃ tathā
tasmāda gòmiṣu yatnena parītiṃ kuryāda vicakṣaṇaḥ
dayāvāna apramattaśa ca karāna saṃpraṇayana mṛdūna
sarvatra kaṣemacaraṇaṃ sulabhaṃ tāta gòmibhiḥ
na haya ataḥ sadṛśaṃ kiṃ cida dhanama asti yudhiṣṭhira
yadā rājā samarthò 'pi kòśārthī sayāna mahāmate
kathaṃ paravarteta tadā tana me barūhi pitā maha
yathādeśaṃ yathākālama api caiva yathābalama
anuśiṣyāta parajā rājā dharmārthī tada dhite rataḥ
yathā tāsāṃ ca manyeta śareya ātmana eva ca
tathā dharmyāṇi sarvāṇi rājā rāṣṭre paravartayeta
madhu dòhaṃ duheda rāṣṭraṃ bharamarāna na vipātayeta
vatsāpekṣī duheca caiva satanāṃśa ca na vikuṭṭayeta
jalaukā vata pibeda rāṣṭraṃ mṛdunaiva narādhipa
vayāghrīva ca hareta putrama adaṣṭvā mā pateda iti
alpenālpena deyena vardhamānaṃ paradāpayeta
tatò bhūyasa tatò bhūyaḥ kāmaṃ vṛddhiṃ samācareta
damayanna iva damyānāṃ śaśvada bhāraṃ paravardhayeta
mṛdupūrvaṃ parayatnena pāśāna abhyavahārayeta
sakṛta pāśāvakīrṇāsa te na bhaviṣyanti dura damāḥ
uciteneva bhòktavyāsa te bhaviṣyanti yatnataḥ
tasmāta sarvasamārambhò dura labhaḥ puruṣavrajaḥ
yathāmukhyāna sāntvayitvā bhòktavya itarò janaḥ
tatasa tāna bhedayitvātha parasparavivakṣitāna
bhuñjīta sāntvayitvaiva yathāsukhama ayatna taḥ
na cāsthāne na cākāle karāna ebhyò 'nupātayeta
ānupūrvyeṇa sāntvena yathākālaṃ yathāvidhi
upāyāna parabravīmya etāna na me māyā vivakṣitā
anupāyena damayana parakòpayati vājinaḥ
pānāgārāṇi veśāśa ca veśa parāpaṇikāsa tathā
kuśīlavāḥ sa kitavā ye cānye ke cida īdṛśāḥ
niyamyāḥ sarva evaite ye rāṣṭrasyòpaghātakāḥ
ete rāṣṭre hi tiṣṭhantò bādhante bhadrikāḥ parajāḥ
na kena cida yācitavyaḥ kaśa cita kiṃ cida anāpadi
iti vayavasthā bhūtānāṃ purastāna manunā kṛtā
sarve tathā na jīveyura na kuryuḥ karma ceda iha
sarva eva tarayò lòkā na bhaveyura asaṃśayama
parabhura niyamane rājā ya etāna na niyacchati
bhuṅkte sa tasya pāpasya caturbhāgama iti śarutiḥ
tathā kṛtasya dharmasya caturbhāgama upāśnute
sathānānya etāni saṃgamya parasaṅge bhūtināśanaḥ
kāmaprasaktaḥ puruṣaḥ kima akāryaṃ vivarjayeta
āpadya eva tu yācerana yeṣāṃ nāsti parigrahaḥ
dātavyaṃ dharmatasa tebhyasa tava anukròśāda dayārthinā
mā te rāṣṭre yācanakā mā te bhūyuśa ca dasyavaḥ
iṣṭādātāra evaite naite bhūtasya bhāvakāḥ
ye bhūtānya anugṛhṇanti vardhayanti ca ye parajāḥ
te te rāṣṭre paravartantāṃ mā bhūtānāma abhāvakāḥ
daṇḍyāsa te ca mahārāja dhanādāna parayòjanāḥ
parayògaṃ kārayeyusa tāna yathābali karāṃsa tathā
kṛṣigòrakṣya vāṇijyaṃ yaca cānyata kiṃ cida īdṛśama
puruṣaiḥ kārayeta karma bahubhiḥ saha karmibhiḥ
naraśa ceta kṛṣigòrakṣyaṃ vāṇijyaṃ cāpya anuṣṭhitaḥ
saṃśayaṃ labhate kiṃ cita tena rājā vigarhyate
dhaninaḥ pūjayena nityaṃ yānāca chādanabhòjanaiḥ
vaktavyāśa cānugṛhṇīdhvaṃ pūjāḥ saha mayeti ha
aṅgama etana mahada rājñāṃ dhaninò nāma bhārata
kakudaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dhanasthò nātra saṃśayaḥ
parājñaḥ śūrò dhanasthaśa ca savāmī dhārmika eva ca
tapasvī satyavādī ca buddhimāṃśa cābhirakṣati
tasmāda eteṣu sarveṣu parītimāna bhava pārthiva
satyama ārjavama akròdhama ānṛśaṃsyaṃ ca pālaya
evaṃ daṇḍaṃ ca kòśaṃ ca mitraṃ bhūmiṃ ca lapsyase
satyārjava parò rājana mitra kòśasamanvitaḥ
vanaspatīna bhakṣyaphalāna na chindyura viṣaye tava
barāhmaṇānāṃ mūlaphalaṃ dharmyama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
barāhmaṇebhyò 'tiriktaṃ ca bhuñjīranna itare janāḥ
na barāhmaṇòparòdhena hareda anyaḥ kathaṃ cana
vipraśa ceta tayāgama ātiṣṭheda ākhyāyāvṛtti karśitaḥ
parikalpyāsya vṛttiḥ sayāta sadārasya narādhipa
sa cena nòpanivarteta vācyò barāhmaṇa saṃsadi
kasminna idānīṃ maryādāma ayaṃ lòkaḥ kariṣyati
asaṃśayaṃ nivarteta na ceda vakṣyatya ataḥ parama
pūrvaṃ paròkṣaṃ kartavyama etata kaunteya śāsanama
āhura etaja janā barahmana na caitaca charaddadhāmya ahama
nimantryaśa ca bhaveda bhògaira avṛttyā ceta tadācareta
kṛṣigòrakṣya vāṇijyaṃ lòkānāma iha jīvanama
ūrdhvaṃ caiva tarayī vidyā sā bhūtāna bhāvayatya uta
tasyāṃ parayatamānāyāṃ ye sayusa tatparipanthinaḥ
dasyavasa tada vadhāyeha barahmā kaṣatrama athāsṛjata
śatrūña jahi parajā rakṣa yajasva karatubhira nṛpa
yudhyasva samare vīrò bhūtvā kauravanandana
saṃrakṣyāna pālayeda rājā yaḥ sa rājārya kṛta tamaḥ
ye ke cita tāna na rakṣanti taira arthò nāsti kaśa cana
sadaiva rājñā bòddhavyaṃ sarvalòkāda yudhiṣṭhira
tasmāda dhetòra hi bhuñjīta manuṣyāna eva mānavaḥ
antarebhyaḥ parāna rakṣana parebhyaḥ punara antarāna
parāna parebhyaḥ savāna savebhyaḥ sarvāna pālaya nityadā
ātmānaṃ sarvatò rakṣana rājā rakṣeta medinīma
ātmamūlama idaṃ sarvama āhura hi viduṣò janāḥ
kiṃ chidraṃ kò 'nuṣaṅgò me kiṃ vāstya avinipātitama
kutò māma āsraveda dòṣa iti nityaṃ vicintayeta
guptaiśa cāraira anumataiḥ pṛthivīma anucārayeta
sunītaṃ yadi me vṛttaṃ paraśaṃsanti na vā punaḥ
kaca cida ròceja janapade kaca cida rāṣṭre ca me yaśaḥ
dharmajñānāṃ dhṛtimatāṃ saṃgrāmeṣva apalāyināma
rāṣṭraṃ ca ye 'nujīvanti ye ca rājñò 'nujīvinaḥ
amātyānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ madhyasthānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
ye ca tavābhipraśaṃseyura nindeyura atha vā punaḥ
sarvāna supariṇītāṃsa tāna kārayeta yudhiṣṭhira
ekāntena hi sarveṣāṃ na śakyaṃ tāta ròcituma
mitrāmitrama athò madhyaṃ sarvabhūteṣu bhārata
tulyabāhubalānāṃ ca guṇaira api niṣevināma
kathaṃ sayāda adhikaḥ kaśa cita sa tu bhuñjīta mānavāna
ye carā haya acarāna adyura adaṃṣṭrāna daṃṣṭriṇasa tathā
āśīviṣā iva karuddhā bhujagā bhujagāna iva
etebhyaśa cāpramattaḥ sayāta sadā yattò yudhiṣṭhira
bhāruṇḍa sadṛśā haya ete nipatanti paramādyataḥ
kaca cita te vaṇijò rāṣṭre nòdvijante karārditāḥ
karīṇantò bahu vālpena kāntārakṛtaniśramāḥ
kaca cita kṛṣikarā rāṣṭraṃ na jahatya ati pīḍitāḥ
ye vahanti dhuraṃ rājñāṃ saṃbharantītarāna api
itò dattena jīvanti devā pitṛgaṇāsa tathā
manuṣyòragarakṣāṃsi vayāṃsi paśavasa tathā
eṣā te rāṣṭravṛttiśa ca rāṣṭraguptiśa ca bhārata
etama evārthama āśritya bhūyò vakṣyāmi pāṇḍava
yāna aṅgirāḥ kaṣatradharmāna utathyò barahma vita tamaḥ
māndhātre yauvanāśvāya parītimāna abhyabhāṣata
sa yathānuśaśāsainama utathyò barahma vittamaḥ
tata te sarvaṃ paravakṣyāmi nikhilena yudhiṣṭhira
dharmāya rājā bhavati na kāmakaraṇāya tu
māndhātara evaṃ jānīhi rājā lòkasya rakṣitā
rājā carati vai dharmaṃ devatvāyaiva gacchati
na ceda dharmaṃ sa carati narakāyaiva gacchati
dharme tiṣṭhanti bhūtāni dharmò rājani tiṣṭhati
taṃ rājā sādhu yaḥ śāsti sa rājā pṛthivīpatiḥ
rājā paramadharmātmā lakṣmīvāna pāpa ucyate
devāśa ca garhāṃ gacchanti dharmò nāstīti còcyate
adharme vartamānānāma arthasiddhiḥ paradṛśyate
tada eva maṅgalaṃ sarvaṃ lòkaḥ samanuvartate
ucchidyate dharmavṛttama adharmò vartate mahāna
bhayama āhura divārātraṃ yadā pāpò na vāryate
na vedāna anuvartanti varatavantò davijātayaḥ
na yajñāṃsa tanvate viprā yadā pāpò na vāryate
vadhyānāma iva sarveṣāṃ manò bhavati vihvalama
manuṣyāṇāṃ mahārāja yadā pāpò na vāryate
ubhau lòkāva abhiprekṣya rājānama ṛṣayaḥ savayama
asṛjana sumahada bhūtama ayaṃ dharmò bhaviṣyati
yasmina dharmò virājeta taṃ rājānaṃ paracakṣate
yasmina vilīyate dharmaṃ taṃ devā veṣalaṃ viduḥ
vṛṣò hi bhagavāna dharmò yasa tasya kurute haya alama
vṛṣalaṃ taṃ vidura devāsa tasmāda dharmaṃ na lòpayeta
dharme vardhati vardhanti sarvabhūtāni sarvadā
tasmina harasati hīyante tasmāda dharmaṃ paravardhayeta
dhanāta saravati dharmò hi dhāraṇāda veti niścayaḥ
akāryāṇāṃ manuṣyendra sa sīmānta karaḥ samṛtaḥ
parabhavārthaṃ hi bhūtānāṃ dharmaḥ sṛṣṭaḥ savayaṃ bhuvā
tasmāta paravardhayeda dharmaṃ parajānugraha kāraṇāta
tasmāda dhi rājaśārdūla dharmaḥ śareṣṭha iti samṛtaḥ
sa rājā yaḥ parajāḥ śāsti sādhu kṛta puruṣarṣabhaḥ
kāmakròdhāva anādṛtya dharmama evānupālayeta
dharmaḥ śareyaḥ karatamò rājñāṃ bharatasattama
dharmasya barāhmaṇā yònisa tasmāta tāna pūjayeta sadā
barāhmaṇānāṃ ca māndhātaḥ kāmāna kuryāda amatsarī
teṣāṃ haya akāma karaṇāda rājñaḥ saṃjāyate bhayama
mitrāṇi ca na vardhante tathāmitrī bhavantya api
barāhmaṇāna vai tadāsūyāda yadā vairòcanò baliḥ
athāsmāca charīra apākrāmada yāsminna āsīta paratāpinī
tatasa tasmāda apakramya sāgacchata pākaśāsanama
atha sò 'navatapata paścāca chariyaṃ dṛṣṭvā puraṃdare
etata phalama asūyāyā abhimānasya cābhibhò
tasmāda budhyasva māndhātara mā tavā jahyāta paratāpinī
darpò nāma śariyaḥ putrò jajñe 'dharmāda iti śarutiḥ
tena devāsurā rājana nītāḥ subahuśò vaśama
rājarṣayaśa ca bahavasa tasmāda budhyasva pārthiva
rājā bhavati taṃ jitvā dāsasa tena parājitaḥ
sa yathā darpasahitama adharmaṃ nānusevate
tathā vartasva māndhātaśa ciraṃ ceta sathātuma icchasi
mattāta paramattāta pògaṇḍāda unmattāca ca viśeṣataḥ
tada abhyāsāda upāvartāda ahitānāṃ ca sevanāta
nigṛhītāda amātyāca ca satrībhyaśa caiva viśeṣataḥ
parvatāda viṣamāda durgāda dhastinò 'śavāta sarīsṛpāta
etebhyò nityayattaḥ sayāna naktaṃcaryāṃ ca varjayeta
atya āyaṃ cāti mānaṃ ca dambhaṃ karòdhaṃ ca varjayeta
avijñātāsu ca satrīṣu kalībāsu savairiṇīṣu ca
parabhāryāsu kanyāsu nācarena maithunaṃ nṛpaḥ
kuleṣu pāparakṣāṃsi jāyante varṇasaṃkarāta
apumāṃsò 'ṅagahīnāśa ca sathūlajihvā vicetasaḥ
ete cānye ca jāyante yadā rājā paramādyati
tasmāda rājñā viśeṣeṇa vartitavyaṃ parajāhite
kaṣatriyasya paramattasya dòṣaḥ saṃjāyate mahāna
adharmāḥ saṃpravartante parajā saṃkarakārakāḥ
aśīte vidyate śītaṃ śīte śītaṃ na vidyate
avṛṣṭira ati vṛṣṭiśa ca vayādhiśa cāviśati parajāḥ
nakṣatrāṇya upatiṣṭhanti garahā ghòrāsa tathāpare
utpātāśa cātra dṛśyante bahavò rājanāśanāḥ
arakṣitātmā yò rājā parajāśa cāpi na rakṣati
parajāśa ca tasya kaṣīyante tāśa ca sò 'nu vinaśyati
davāva ādadāte haya ekasya davayòśa ca bahavò 'pare
kumāryaḥ saṃpralupyante tadāhura nṛpa dūṣaṇama
mamaitada iti naikasya manuṣyeṣva avatiṣṭhate
tayaktvā dharmaṃ yadā rājā paramādama anutiṣṭhati
kālavarṣī ca parjanyò dharmacārī ca pārthivaḥ
saṃpada yadaiṣā bhavati sā bibharti sukhaṃ parajāḥ
yò na jānāti nirhantuṃ vastrāṇāṃ rajakò malama
raktāni vā śòdhayituṃ yathā nāsti tathaiva saḥ
evama eva davijendrāṇāṃ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ viśāma api
śūdrāśa caturṇāṃ varṇānāṃ nānā karmasva avasthitāḥ
karma śūdre kṛṣira vaiśye daṇḍanītiśa ca rājani
barahmacaryaṃ tapò mantrāḥ satyaṃ cāpi davijātiṣu
teṣāṃ yaḥ kaṣatriyò veda vastrāṇāma iva śòdhanama
śīladòṣāna vinirhantuṃ sa pitā sa parajāpatiḥ
kṛtaṃ taretā davāparaśa ca kaliśa ca bharatarṣabha
rājavṛttāni sarvāṇi rājaiva yugama ucyate
cāturvarṇyaṃ tathā vedāśa cāturāśramyama eva ca
sarvaṃ paramuhyate haya etada yadā rājā paramādyati
rājaiva kartā bhūtānāṃ rājaiva ca vināśakaḥ
dharmātmā yaḥ sa kartā sayāda adharmātmā vināśakaḥ
rājñò bhāryāśa ca putrāśa ca bāndhavāḥ suhṛdasa tathā
sametya sarve śòcanti yadā rājā paramādyati
hastinò 'śavāśa ca gāvaśa cāpya uṣṭrāśvatara gardabhāḥ
adharmavṛtte nṛpatau sarve sīdanti pārthiva
dura balārthaṃ balaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ dhātrā māndhātara ucyate
abalaṃ tana mahada bhūtaṃ yasmina sarvaṃ paratiṣṭhitama
yaca ca bhūtaṃ sa bhajate bhūtā ye ca tada anvayāḥ
adharmasthe hi nṛpatau sarve sīdanti pārthiva
dura balasya hi yaca cakṣura munera āśīviṣasya ca
aviṣahya tamaṃ manye mā sama dura balama āsadaḥ
dura balāṃsa tāta budhyethā nityama evāvimānitāna
mā tavāṃ dura balacakṣūṃṣi paradaheyuḥ sa bāndhavama
na hi dura baladagdhasya kule kiṃ cita pararòhati
āmūlaṃ nirdahatya eva mā sama dura balama āsadaḥ
abalaṃ vai balāca chareyò yaca cāti balavada balama
balasyābala dagdhasya na kiṃ cida avaśiṣyate
vimānitò hatòtkruṣṭasa tarātāraṃ cena na vindati
amānuṣa kṛtasa tatra daṇḍò hanti narādhipama
mā sama tāta bale satheyā bādhiṣṭhā māpi dura balama
mā tavā dura balacakṣūṃṣi dhakṣyantya agnira ivāśrayama
yāni mithyābhiśastānāṃ patantya aśrūṇi ròdatāma
tāni putrāna paśūna ghananti teṣāṃ mithyābhiśāsatāma
yadi nātmani putreṣu na ceta pautreṣu naptṛṣu
na hi pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ karma sadyaḥ phalati gaura iva
yatrābalò vadhyamānasa tarātāraṃ nādhigacchati
mahāna daivakṛtasa tatra daṇḍaḥ patati dāruṇaḥ
yuktā yadā jānapadā bhikṣante barāhmaṇā iva
abhīkṣṇaṃ bhikṣudòṣeṇa rājānaṃ ghananti tādṛśāḥ
rājñò yadā janapade bahavò rājapūruṣāḥ
anayenòpavartante tada rājñaḥ kilbiṣaṃ mahata
yadā yuktā nayantya arthāna kāmāda arthavaśena vā
kṛpaṇaṃ yācamānānāṃ tada rājñò vaiśasaṃ mahata
mahāvṛkṣò jāyate vardhate ca; taṃ caiva bhūtāni samāśrayanti
yadā vṛkṣaśa chidyate dahyate vā; tadāśrayā aniketā bhavanti
yadā rāṣṭre dharmama agryaṃ caranti; saṃskāraṃ vā rājaguṇaṃ baruvāṇāḥ
taira evādharmaśa caritò dharmamòhāta; tūrṇaṃ jahyāta sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ ca
yatra pāpā jayāyamānāśa caranti; satāṃ kalira vindati tatra rājñaḥ
yadā rājā śāsti narāna naśiṣyāna; na tada rājñya vardhate bhūmipāla
yaśa cāmātyaṃ mānayitvā yathārhaṃ; mantre ca yuddhe ca nṛpò niyujñyāta
paravardhate tasya rāṣṭraṃ nṛpasya; bhuṅkte mahīṃ cāpya akhilāṃ cirāya
atrāpi sukṛtaṃ karma vācaṃ caiva subhāṣitāma
samīkṣya pūjayana rājā dharmaṃ parāpnòtya anuttamama
saṃvibhajya yadā bhuṅkte na cānyāna avamanyate
nihanti balinaṃ dṛptaṃ sa rājñò dharma ucyate
tarāyate hi yadā sarvaṃ vācā kāyena karmaṇā
putrasyāpi na mṛṣyeca ca sa rājñò dharma ucyate
yadā śāraṇikāna rājā putra vata parirakṣati
bhinatti na ca maryādāṃ sa rājñò dharma ucyate
yadāpta dakṣiṇaira yajñaira yajate śaraddhayānvitaḥ
kāmadveṣāva anādṛtya sa rājñò dharma ucyate
kṛpaṇānātha vṛddhānāṃ yadāśru vayapamārṣṭi vai
harṣaṃ saṃjanayana nṝṇāṃ sa rājñò dharma ucyate
vivardhayati mitrāṇi tathārīṃśa cāpakarṣati
saṃpūjayati sādhūṃśa ca sa rājñò dharma ucyate
satyaṃ pālayati parāptyā nityaṃ bhūmiṃ parayacchati
pūjayatya atithīna bhṛtyāna sa rājñò dharma ucyate
nigrahānugrahau còbhau yatra sayātāṃ paratiṣṭhitau
asmi~la lòke pare caiva rājā tata parāpnute phalama
yamò rājā dhārmikāṇāṃ māndhātaḥ parameśvaraḥ
saṃyacchana bhavati parāṇāna na saṃyacchaṃsa tu pāpakaḥ
ṛtvika puròhitācāryāna satkṛtyānavamanya ca
yadā samyaka paragṛhṇāti sa rājñò dharma ucyate
yamò yacchati bhūtāni sarvāṇya evāviśeṣataḥ
tasya rājñānukartavyaṃ yantavyā vidhivata parajāḥ
sahasrākṣeṇa rājā hi sarva evòpamīyate
sa paśyati hi yaṃ dharmaṃ sa dharmaḥ puruṣarṣabha
apramādena śikṣethāḥ kaṣamāṃ buddhiṃ dhṛtiṃ matima
bhūtānāṃ sattvajijñāsāṃ sādhva asādhu ca sarvadā
saṃgrahaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dānaṃ ca madhurā ca vāka
paurajānapadāśa caiva gòptavyāḥ savā yathā parajāḥ
na jātva adakṣò nṛpatiḥ parajāḥ śaknòti rakṣituma
bharò hi sumahāṃsa tāta rājyaṃ nāma suduṣkarama
tada daṇḍavina nṛpaḥ parājñaḥ śūraḥ śaknòti rakṣituma
na hi śakyama adaṇḍena kalībenābuddhināpi vā
abhirūpaiḥ kule jātaira dakṣaira bhaktaira bahuśrutaiḥ
sarvā buddhīḥ parīkṣethāsa tāpasāśramiṇāma api
tatasa tavaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmaṃ vetsyasi vai parama
savadeśe paradeśe vā na te dharmò vinaśyati
dharmaśa cārthaśa ca kāmaśa ca dharma evòttarò bhaveta
asmi~la lòke pare caiva dharmavita sukhama edhate
tayajanti dārāna parāṇāṃśa ca manuṣyāḥ paratipūjitāḥ
saṃgrahaśa caiva bhūtānāṃ dānaṃ ca madhurā ca vāka
apramādaśa ca śaucaṃ ca tāta bhūtikaraṃ mahata
etebhyaśa caiva māndhātaḥ satataṃ mā paramādithāḥ
apramattò bhaveda rājā chidradarśī parātmanòḥ
nāsya chidraṃ paraḥ paśyeca chidreṣu parama anviyāta
etada vṛttaṃ vāsavasya yamasya varuṇasya ca
rājarṣīṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ tata tavama apya anupālaya
tata kuruṣva mahārāja vṛttaṃ rājarṣisevitama
ātiṣṭha divyaṃ panthānama ahnāya bharatarṣabha
dharmavṛttaṃ hi rājānaṃ paretya ceha ca bhārata
devarṣipitṛgandharvāḥ kīrtayantya amitaujasaḥ
sa evama uktò māndhātā tenòtathyena bhārata
kṛtavāna aviśaṅkasa tada ekaḥ parāpa ca medinīma
bhavāna api tathā samyaṅa māndhāteva mahīpatiḥ
dharmaṃ kṛtvā mahīṃ rakṣana savarge sathānama avāpsyasi
kathaṃ dharme sathātuma icchana rājā varteta dhārmikaḥ
pṛcchāmi tavā kuruśreṣṭha tana me barūhi pitā maha
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
gītaṃ dṛṣṭārthatattvena vāmadevena dhīmatā
rājā vasu manā nāma kausalyò balavāña śuciḥ
maharṣiṃ paripapraccha vāmadevaṃ yaśò vinama
dharmārthasahitaṃ vākyaṃ bhagavanna anuśādhi māma
yena vṛttena vai tiṣṭhana na cayaveyaṃ savadharmataḥ
tama abravīda vāmadevasa tapasvī japatāṃ varaḥ
hemavarṇama upāsīnaṃ yayātima iva nāhuṣama
dharmama evānuvartasva na dharmāda vidyate parama
dharme sathitā hi rājānò jayanti pṛthivīma imāma
arthasiddheḥ paraṃ dharmaṃ manyate yò mahīpatiḥ
ṛtāṃ ca kurute buddhiṃ sa dharmeṇa viròcate
adharmadarśī yò rājā balāda eva paravartate
kaṣiprama evāpayātò 'samāda ubhau parathamamadhyamau
asata pāpiṣṭha sacivò vadhyò lòkasya dharmahā
sahaiva parivāreṇa kaṣiprama evāvasīdati
arthānāma ananuṣṭhātā kāmacārī vikatthanaḥ
api sarvāṃ mahīṃ labdhvā kaṣiprama eva vinaśyati
athādadānaḥ kalyāṇama anasūyura jitendriyaḥ
vardhate matimāna rājā saròtòbhira iva sāgaraḥ
na pūrṇò 'samīti manyeta dharmataḥ kāmatò 'rathataḥ
buddhitò mitra taśa cāpi satataṃ vasudhādhipaḥ
eteṣva eva hi sarveṣu lòkayātrā paratiṣṭhitā
etāni śṛṇva~la labhate yaśaḥ kīrtiṃ śariyaḥ parajāḥ
evaṃ yò dharmasaṃrambhī dharmārthaparicintakaḥ
arthāna samīkṣyārabhate sa dharuvaṃ mahada aśnute
adātā haya anati sanehò daṇḍenāvartayana parajāḥ
sāhasa parakṛtīrājā kaṣiprama eva vinaśyati
atha pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ buddhyā na ca paśyatya abuddhi māna
akīrtyāpi samāyuktò mṛtò narakama aśnute
atha mānayitura dātuḥ śuklasya rasavedinaḥ
vayasanaṃ savama ivòtpannaṃ vijighāṃsanti mānavāḥ
yasya nāsti gurura dharme na cānyāna anupṛcchati
sukhatantrò 'rathalābheṣu naciraṃ mahada aśnute
guru paradhānò dharmeṣu savayama arthānvavekṣitā
dharmapradhānò lòkeṣu suciraṃ mahada aśnute
yatrādharmaṃ paraṇayate dura bale balavata taraḥ
tāṃ vṛttima upajīvanti ye bhavanti tada anvayāḥ
rājānama anuvartante taṃ pāpābhipravartakama
avinīta manuṣyaṃ tata kaṣipraṃ rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati
yadvṛttima upajīvanti parakṛtisthasya mānavāḥ
tada eva viṣamasthasya savajanò 'pi na mṛṣyate
sāhasa parakṛtira yatra kurute kiṃ cida ulbaṇama
aśāstralakṣaṇò rājā kaṣiprama eva vinaśyati
yò 'tayantācaritāṃ vṛttiṃ kaṣatriyò nānuvartate
jitānāma ajitānāṃ ca kaṣatradharmāda apaiti saḥ
daviṣantaṃ kṛtakarmāṇaṃ gṛhītvā nṛpatī raṇe
yò na mānayate daveṣāta kaṣatradharmāda apaiti saḥ
śaktaḥ sayāta sumukhò rājā kuryāta kāruṇyama āpadi
pariyò bhavati bhūtānāṃ na ca vibhraśyate śariyaḥ
apriyaṃ yasya kurvīta bhūyasa tasya pariyaṃ careta
nacireṇa pariyaḥ sa sayāda yò 'pariyaḥ pariyama ācareta
mṛṣāvādaṃ parihareta kuryāta pariyama ayācitaḥ
na ca kāmāna na saṃrambhāna na daveṣāda dharmama utsṛjeta
nāpatrapeta paraśneṣu nābhibhavyāṃ giraṃ sṛjeta
na tavareta na cāsūyeta tathā saṃgṛhyate paraḥ
pariye nātibhṛśaṃ hṛṣyeda apriye na ca saṃjvareta
na muhyeda arthakṛcchreṣu parajāhitama anusmarana
yaḥ pariyaṃ kurute nityaṃ guṇatò vasudhādhipaḥ
tasya karmāṇi sidhyanti na ca saṃtyajyate śariyā
nivṛttaṃ paratikūlebhyò vartamānama anupriye
bhaktaṃ bhajeta nṛpatisa tada vai vṛttaṃ satāma iha
aprakīrṇendriyaṃ parājñama atyantānugataṃ śucima
śaktaṃ caivānuraktaṃ ca yuñjyāna mahati karmaṇi
evama eva guṇaira yuktò yò na rajyati bhūmipama
bhartura artheṣva asūyantaṃ na taṃ yuñjīta karmaṇi
mūḍhama aindriyakaṃ lubdhama anārya caritaṃ śaṭhama
anatītòpadhaṃ hiṃsraṃ dura buddhima abahuśrutama
tayaktòpāttaṃ madya rataṃ dayūtastrī mṛgayā parama
kārye mahati yò yuñjyāda dhīyate sa nṛpaḥ śariyaḥ
rakṣitātmā tu yò rājā rakṣyāna yaśa cānurakṣati
parajāśa ca tasya vardhante dharuvaṃ ca mahada aśnute
ye ke cida bhūmipatayasa tāna sarvāna anvavekṣayeta
suhṛdbhira anabhikhyātaisa tena rājā na riṣyate
apakṛtya balasthasya dūrasthò 'samīti nāśvaseta
śayenānucaritaira haya ete nipatanti paramādyataḥ
dṛḍhamūlasa tava aduṣṭātmā viditvā balama ātmanaḥ
abalāna abhiyuñjīta na tu ye balavata tarāḥ
vikrameṇa mahīṃ labdhvā parajā dharmeṇa pālayana
āhave nidhanaṃ kuryāda rājā dharmaparāyaṇaḥ
maraṇāntama idaṃ sarvaṃ neha kiṃ cida anāmayama
tasmāda dharme sathitò rājā parajā dharmeṇa pālayeta
rakṣādhikaraṇaṃ yuddhaṃ tathā dharmānuśāsanama
mantracintyaṃ sukhaṃ kāle pañcabhira vardhate mahī
etāni yasya guptāni sa rājā rājasattama
satataṃ vartamānò 'tara rājā bhuṅkte mahīma imāma
naitānya ekena śakyāni sātatyenānvavekṣituma
eteṣva āptāna paratiṣṭhāpya rājā bhuṅkte mahīṃ cirama
dātāraṃ saṃvibhaktāraṃ mārdavòpagataṃ śucima
asaṃtyakta manuṣyaṃ ca taṃ janāḥ kurvate pariyama
yasa tu niḥśreyasaṃ jañātvā jañānaṃ tata paratipadyate
ātmanò matama utsṛjya taṃ lòkò 'nuvidhīyate
yò 'rathakāmasya vacanaṃ parātikūlyāna na mṛṣyate
śṛṇòti paratikūlāni vi manā nacirāda iva
agrāmyacaritāṃ buddhima atyantaṃ yò na budhyate
jitānāma ajitānāṃ ca kaṣatradharmāda apaiti saḥ
mukhyāna amātyāna yò hitvā nihīnāna kurute pariyāna
sa vai vayasanama āsādya gādha mārtò na vindati
yaḥ kalyāṇa guṇāña jañātīna daveṣāna naivābhimanyate
adṛḍhātmā dṛḍhakròdhò nāsyārthò ramate 'natike
atha yò guṇasaṃpannāna hṛdayasyāpriyāna api
pariyeṇa kurute vaśyāṃśa ciraṃ yaśasi tiṣṭhati
nākāle paraṇayeda arthāna nāpriye jātu saṃjvareta
pariye nātibhṛśaṃ hṛṣyeda yujyetārògya karmaṇi
ke mānuraktā rājānaḥ ke bhayāta samupāśritāḥ
madhyastha dòṣāḥ ke caiṣāma iti nityaṃ vicintayeta
na jātu balavāna bhūtvā dura bale viśvaseta kava cita
bhāruṇḍa sadṛśā haya ete nipatanti paramādyataḥ
api sarvaira guṇaira yuktaṃ bhartāraṃ pariyavādinama
abhidruhyati pāpātmā tasmāda dhi vibhiṣeja janāta
etāṃ rājòpaniṣadaṃ yayātiḥ samāha nāhuṣaḥ
manuṣyavijaye yuktò hanti śatrūna anuttamāna
ayuddhenaiva vijayaṃ vardhayeda vasudhādhipaḥ
jaghanyama āhura vijayaṃ yò yuddhena narādhipa
na cāpya alabdhaṃ lipseta mūle nātidṛḍhe sati
na hi dura balamūlasya rājñò lābhò vidhīyate
yasya saphītò janapadaḥ saṃpannaḥ pariya rājakaḥ
saṃtuṣṭapuṣṭasacivò dṛḍhamūlaḥ sa pārthivaḥ
yasya yòdhāḥ susaṃtuṣṭāḥ sāntvitāḥ sūpadhāsthitāḥ
alpenāpi sa daṇḍena mahīṃ jayati bhūmipaḥ
paurajānapadā yasya savanuraktāḥ supūjitāḥ
sadhanā dhānyavantaśa ca dṛḍhamūlaḥ sa pārthivaḥ
parabhāvakālāva adhikau yadā manyeta cātmanaḥ
tadā lipseta medhā vī parabhūmiṃ dhanānya uta
bhògeṣva adayamānasya bhūteṣu ca dayā vataḥ
vardhate tavaramāṇasya viṣayò rakṣitātmanaḥ
takṣatya ātmānama evaiṣa vanaṃ paraśunā yathā
yaḥ samyaga vartamāneṣu saveṣu mithyā paravartate
na vai daviṣantaḥ kaṣīyante rājñò nityama api ghanataḥ
karòdhaṃ niyantuṃ yò veda tasya daveṣṭā na vidyate
yada ārya janavidviṣṭaṃ karma tana nācareda budhaḥ
yata kalyāṇama abhidhyāyeta tatrātmānaṃ niyòjayeta
nainama anye 'vajānanti nātmanā paritapyate
kṛtyaśeṣeṇa yò rājā sukhānya anububhūṣati
idaṃ vṛttaṃ manuṣyeṣu vartate yò mahīpatiḥ
ubhau lòkau vinirjitya vijaye saṃpratiṣṭhate
itya uktò vāmadevena sarvaṃ tata kṛtavāna nṛpaḥ
tathā kurvaṃsa tavama apya etau lòkau jetā na saṃśayaḥ
atha yò vijigīṣeta kaṣatriyaḥ kaṣatriyaṃ yudhi
kasa tasya dharmyò vijaya etata pṛṣṭò baravīhi me
sa sahāyò 'sahāyò vā rāṣṭrama āgamya bhūmipaḥ
barūyāda ahaṃ vò rājeti rakṣiṣyāmi ca vaḥ sadā
mama dharmyaṃ baliṃ dattakiṃ vā māṃ paratipatsyatha
te ceta tama āgataṃ tatra vṛṇuyuḥ kuśalaṃ bhaveta
te ceda akṣatriyāḥ santò virudhyeyuḥ kathaṃ cana
sarvòpāyaira niyantavyā vi karma sathā narādhipa
aśaktaṃ kaṣatriyaṃ matvā śastraṃ gṛhṇātya athāparaḥ
tarāṇāyāpya asamarthaṃ taṃ manyamānama atīva ca
atha yaḥ kaṣatriyò rājā kaṣatriyaṃ paratyupāvrajeta
kathaṃ sa paratiyòddhavyasa tana me barūhi pitā maha
nāsaṃnaddhò nākavacò yòddhavyaḥ kaṣatriyò raṇe
eka ekena vācyaśa ca visṛjasva kaṣipāmi ca
sa ceta saṃnaddha āgaccheta saṃnaddhavyaṃ tatò bhaveta
sa ceta sa sainya āgaccheta sa sainyasa tama athāhvayeta
sa cena nikṛtyā yudhyeta nikṛtyā taṃ parayòdhayeta
atha ceda dharmatò yudhyeda dharmeṇaiva nivārayeta
nāśvena rathinaṃ yāyāda udiyāda rathinaṃ rathī
vayasane na parahartavyaṃ na bhītāya jitāya ca
neṣura liptò na karṇī sayāda asatāma etada āyudhama
jayārthama eva yòddhavyaṃ na karudhyeda ajighāṃsataḥ
sādhūnāṃ tu mithò bhedāta sādhuśa ceda vayasanī bhaveta
savraṇò nābhihantavyò nānapatyaḥ kathaṃ cana
bhagnaśastrò vipannāśvaśa chinnajyò hatavāhanaḥ
cikitsyaḥ sayāta savaviṣaye parāpyò vā savagṛhāna bhaveta
nirvraṇò 'pi ca mòktavya eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
tasmāda dharmeṇa yòddhavyaṃ manuḥ savāyambhuvò 'baravīta
satsu nityaṃ satāṃ dharmasa tama āsthāya na nāśayeta
yò vai jayatya adharmeṇa kaṣatriyò vardhamānakaḥ
ātmānama ātmanā hanti pāpò nikṛtijīvanaḥ
karma caitada asādhūnāma asādhuṃ sādhunā jayeta
dharmeṇa nidhanaṃ śareyò na jayaḥ pāpakarmaṇā
nādharmaśa caritò rājana sadyaḥ phalati gaura iva
mūlānya asya paraśākhāśa ca dahana samanugacchati
pāpena karmaṇò vittaṃ labdhvā pāpaḥ parahṛṣyati
sa vardhamānaḥ sateyena pāpaḥ pāpe parasajjati
na dharmò 'satīti manvānaḥ śucīna avahasanna iva
aśraddadhāna bhāvāca ca vināśama upagacchati
sa baddhòvāruṇaiḥ pāśaira amartya iva manyate
mahādṛtira ivādhmātaḥ savakṛtena vivardhate
tataḥ sa mūlò hariyate nadīkūlāda iva darumaḥ
athainama abhinindanti bhinnaṃ kumbhama ivāśmani
tasmāda dharmeṇa vijayaṃ kāmaṃ lipseta bhūmipaḥ
nādharmeṇa mahīṃ jetuṃ lipseta jagatīpatiḥ
adharmavijayaṃ labdhvā kò 'numanyeta bhūmipaḥ
adharmayuktò vijayò haya adhruvò 'savargya eva ca
sādayatya eṣa rājānaṃ mahīṃ ca bharatarṣabha
viśīrṇakavacaṃ caiva tavāsmīti ca vādinama
kṛtāñjaliṃ nayastaśastraṃ gṛhītvā na vihiṃsayeta
balenāvajitò yaśa ca na taṃ yudhyeta bhūmipaḥ
saṃvatsaraṃ vipraṇayeta tasmāja jātaḥ punara bhaveta
nārvāka saṃvatsarāta kanyā sapraṣṭavyā vikramāhṛtā
evama eva dhanaṃ sarvaṃ yaca cānyata sahasāhṛtama
na tu vandhyaṃ dhanaṃ tiṣṭheta pibeyura barāhmaṇāḥ payaḥ
yuñjīrana vāpya anaḍuhaḥ kaṣantavyaṃ vā tadā bhaveta
rājñā rājaiva yòddhavyasa tathā dharmò vidhīyate
nānyò rājānama abhyaseda arājanyaḥ kathaṃ cana
anīkayòḥ saṃhatayòra yadīyāda barāhmaṇò 'natarā
śāntima icchanna ubhayatò na yòddhavyaṃ tadā bhaveta
maryādāṃ śāśvatīṃ bhindyāda barāhmaṇaṃ yò 'bhilaṅghayeta
atha cela laṅghayeda enāṃ maryādāṃ kaṣatriya baruvaḥ
apraśasyasa tada ūrdhvaṃ sayāda anādeyaśa ca saṃsadi
yā tu dharmavipòpena maryādā bhedanena ca
tāṃ vṛttiṃ nānuvarteta vijigīṣura mahīpatiḥ
dharmalabdhāda dhi vijayāta kò lābhò 'bhayadhikò bhaveta
sahasā nāmya bhūtāni kaṣiprama eva parasādayeta
sāntvena bhògadānena sa rājñāṃ paramò nayaḥ
bhujyamānā haya ayògena savarāṣṭrāda abhitāpitāḥ
amitrāna paryupāsīrana vayasanaughapratīkṣiṇaḥ
amitròpagrahaṃ cāsya te kuryuḥ kaṣiprama āpadi
saṃduṣṭāḥ sarvatò rājana rājavyasanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
nāmitrò vinikartavyò nātichedyaḥ kathaṃ cana
jīvitaṃ haya apya ati chinnaḥ saṃtyajatya ekadā naraḥ
alpenāpi hi saṃyuktasa tuṣyatya evāparādhikaḥ
śuddhaṃ jīvitama evāpi tādṛśò bahu manyate
yasya saphītò janapadaḥ saṃpannaḥ pariya rājakaḥ
saṃtuṣṭabhṛtyasacivò dṛḍhamūlaḥ sa pārthivaḥ
ṛtvika puròhitācāryā ye cānye śarutasaṃmatāḥ
pūjārhāḥ pūjitā yasya sa vai lòkajida ucyate
etenaiva ca vṛttena mahīṃ parāpa suròttamaḥ
anva eva caindraṃ vijayaṃ vayajigīṣanta pārthivāḥ
bhūmivarjaṃ puraṃ rājā jitvā rājānama āhave
amṛtāśa cauṣadhīḥ śaśvada ājahāra paratardanaḥ
agnihòtrāṇya agniśeṣaṃ havira bhājanama eva ca
ājahāra divòdāsasa tatò viprakṛtò 'bhavata
sarājakāni rāṣṭrāṇi nābhāgò dakṣiṇāṃ dadau
anyatra śaròtriya savāca ca tāpasa savāca ca bhārata
uccāvacāni vṛttāni dharmajñānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
āsana rājñāṃ purāṇānāṃ sarvaṃ tana mama ròcate
sarvavidyātirekāda vā jayama icchena mahīpatiḥ
na māyayā na dambhena ya iccheda bhūtima ātmanaḥ
kaṣatradharmāna na pāpīyāna dharmò 'sati bharatarṣabha
abhiyāne ca yuddhe ca rājā hanti mahājanama
atha sama karmaṇā yena lòkāña jayati pārthivaḥ
vidvaña jijñāsamānāya parabrūhi bharatarṣabha
nigraheṇa ca pāpānāṃ sādhūnāṃ paragraheṇa ca
yajñaira dānaiśa ca rājānò bhavanti śucayò 'malāḥ
uparundhanti rājānò bhūtāni vijayārthinaḥ
ta eva vijayaṃ parāpya vardhayanti punaḥ parajāḥ
apavidhyanti pāpāni dānayajñatapò balaiḥ
anugraheṇa bhūtānāṃ puṇyama eṣāṃ paravardhate
yathaiva kaṣetranirdātā nirdana vai kaṣetrama ekadā
hinasti kakṣaṃ dhānyaṃ ca na ca dhānyaṃ vinaśyati
evaṃ śastrāṇi muñcantò ghananti vadhyāna athaika dā
tasyaiṣā niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtsnā bhūtānāṃ bhāvanaṃ punaḥ
yò bhūtāni dhanajyānāda vadhāta kaleśāca ca rakṣati
dasyubhyaḥ parāṇadānāta sadhanadaḥ sukhadò virāṭa
sa sarvayajñaira ījānò rājāthābhaya dakṣiṇaiḥ
anubhūyeha bhadrāṇi parāpnòda indra sa lòkatāma
barāhmaṇārthe samutpanne yò 'bhiniḥsṛtya yudhyate
ātmānaṃ yūpama ucchritya sa yajñò 'nanta dakṣiṇaḥ
abhītò vikiraña śatrūna paratigṛhṇaña śarāṃsa tathā
na tasmāta taridaśāḥ śareyò bhuvi paśyanti kiṃ cana
tasya yāvanti śastrāṇi tavacaṃ bhindanti saṃyuge
tāvataḥ sò 'śanute lòkāna sarvakāmaduhò 'kaṣayāna
na tasya rudhiraṃ gātrāda āvedhebhyaḥ paravartate
sa ha tenaiva raktena sarvapāpaiḥ paramucyate
yāni duḥkhāni sahate varaṇānāma abhitāpane
na tatò 'sati tapò bhūya iti dharmavidò viduḥ
pṛṣṭhatò bhīravaḥ saṃkhye vartante 'dhama pūruṣāḥ
śūrāca charaṇama icchantaḥ parjanyāda iva jīvanama
yadi śūrasa tathā kaṣeme paratirakṣeta tathā bhaye
paratirūpaṃ janāḥ kuryura na ca tada vartate tathā
yadi te kṛtama ājñāya namaḥ kuryuḥ sadaiva tama
yuktaṃ nayāyyaṃ ca kuryusa te na ca tada vartate tathā
puruṣāṇāṃ samānānāṃ dṛśyate mahada antarama
saṃgrāme 'nīka velāyāma utkruṣṭe 'bhipatatsu ca
patatya abhimukhaḥ śūraḥ parāna bhīruḥ palāyate
āsthāyāsvargyama adhvānaṃ sahāyāna viṣame tayajana
mā sama tāṃsa tādṛśāṃsa tāta janiṣṭhāḥ puruṣādhamāna
ye sahāyāna raṇe hitvā savasti mantò gṛhāna yayuḥ
asvasti tebhyaḥ kurvanti devā indrapurògamāḥ
tayāgena yaḥ sahāyānāṃ savāna parāṇāṃsa tarātuma icchati
taṃ hanyuḥ kāṣṭhalòṣṭaira vā dayeyura vā kaṭāgninā
paśuvana mārayeyura vā kaṣatriyā ye sayura īdṛśāḥ
adharmaḥ kaṣatriyasyaiṣa yaca chayyā maraṇaṃ bhaveta
visṛjaña śareṣma pittāni kṛpaṇaṃ paridevayana
avikṣatena dehena paralayaṃ yò 'dhigacchati
kaṣatriyò nāsya tata karma paraśaṃsanti purā vidaḥ
na gṛhe maraṇaṃ tāta kaṣatriyāṇāṃ paraśasyate
śauṭīrāṇāma aśauṭīrama adharmyaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ ca tata
idaṃ duḥkhama ahò kaṣṭaṃ pāpīya iti niṣṭanana
paratidhvasta mukhaḥ pūtira amātyāna bahu śòcayana
arògāṇāṃ sapṛhayate muhura mṛtyuma apīcchati
vīrò dṛptò 'bhimānī ca nedṛśaṃ mṛtyuma arhati
raṇeṣu kadanaṃ kṛtvā jañātibhiḥ parivāritaḥ
tīkṣṇaiḥ śastraiḥ suvikliṣṭaḥ kaṣatriyò mṛtyuma arhati
śūrò hi satyamanyubhyāma āviṣṭò yudhyate bhṛśama
kṛtyamānāni gātrāṇi paraira naivāvabudhyate
sa saṃkhye nidhanaṃ parāpya paraśastaṃ lòkapūjitama
savadharmaṃ vipulaṃ parāpya śakrasyaiti sa lòkatāma
sarvò yòdhaḥ paraṃ tayaktuma āviṣṭasa tayaktajīvitaḥ
parāpnòtīndrasya sālòkyaṃ śūraḥ pṛṣṭhama adarśayana
ke lòkā yudhyamānānāṃ śūrāṇāma anivartināma
bhavanti nidhanaṃ parāpya tana me barūhi pitā maha
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
ambarīṣasya saṃvādama indrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira
ambarīṣò hi nābhāgaḥ savargaṃ gatvā sudura labhama
dadarśa suralòkasthaṃ śakreṇa sacivaṃ saha
sarvatejòmayaṃ divyaṃ vimānavarama āsthitama
uparya upari gacchantaṃ savaṃ vai senāpatiṃ parabhuma
sa dṛṣṭvòpari gacchantaṃ senāpatima udāradhīḥ
ṛddhiṃ dṛṣṭvā sudevasya vismitaḥ parāha vāsavama
sāgarāntāṃ mahīṃ kṛtsnāma anuśiṣya yathāvidhi
cāturvarṇye yathāśāstraṃ paravṛttò dharmakāmyayā
barahmacaryeṇa ghòreṇa ācārya kulasevayā
vedāna adhītya dharmeṇa rājaśāstraṃ ca kevalama
atithīna annapānena pitṝṃśa ca savadhayā tathā
ṛṣīna savādhyāyadīkṣābhira devāna yajñaira anuttamaiḥ
kaṣatradharme sathitò bhūtvā yathāśāstraṃ yathāvidhi
udīkṣamāṇaḥ pṛtanāṃ jayāmi yudhi vāsava
devarājasudevò 'yaṃ mama senāpatiḥ purā
āsīda yòdhaḥ paraśāntātmā sò 'yaṃ kasmāda atīva māma
nānena karatubhira mukhyaira iṣṭaṃ naiva davijātayaḥ
tarpitā vidhivaca chakra sò 'yaṃ kasmāda atīva māma
etasya vitatasa tāta sudevasya babhūva ha
saṃgrāmayajñaḥ sumahāna yaśa cānyò yudhyate naraḥ
saṃnaddhò dīkṣitaḥ sarvò yòdhaḥ parāpya camūmukhama
yuddhayajñādhikāra sathò bhavatīti viniścayaḥ
kāni yajñe havīṃṣya atra kima ājyaṃ kā ca dakṣiṇā
ṛtvijaśa cātra ke paròktāsa tana me barūhi śatakratò
ṛtvijaḥ kuñjarāsa tatra vājinò 'dhavaryavasa tathā
havīṃṣi paramāṃsāni rudhiraṃ tava ājyama eva ca
sṛgālagṛdhrakākòlāḥ sadasyāsa tatra satriṇaḥ
ājyaśeṣaṃ pibantya ete haviḥ parāśnanti cādhvare
parāsatòmarasaṃghātāḥ khaḍgaśaktiparaśvadhāḥ
javalantò niśitāḥ pītāḥ sarucasa tasyātha satriṇaḥ
cāpavegāyatasa tīkṣṇaḥ parakāyāvadāraṇaḥ
ṛjuḥ suniśitaḥ pītaḥ sāyakò 'saya saruvò mahāna
davīpicarmāvanaddhaśa ca nāgadantakṛtatsaruḥ
hastihastagataḥ khaḍgaḥ saphyò bhaveta tasya saṃyuge
javalitaira niśitaiḥ pītaiḥ parāsaśaktiparaśvadhaiḥ
śakyāyasamayaisa tīkṣṇaira abhighātò bhaveda vasu
āvegāda yata tu rudhiraṃ saṃgrāme sayandate bhuvi
sāsya pūrṇāhutira hòtre samṛddhā sarvakāmadhuka
chindhi bhindhīti yasyaitaca charūyate vāhinīmukhe
sāmāni sāma gāsa tasya gāyanti yamasādane
havirdhānaṃ tu tasyāhuḥ pareṣāṃ vāhinīmukhama
kuñjarāṇāṃ hayānāṃ ca varmiṇāṃ ca samuccayaḥ
agniḥ śayenacitò nāma tasya yajñe vidhīyate
uttiṣṭhanti kabandhò 'tara sahasre nihate tu yaḥ
sa yūpasa tasya śūrasya khādirò 'ṣaṭāśrira ucyate
iḍòpahūtaṃ karòśanti kuñjarā aṅkuśeritāḥ
vayāghuṣṭa talanādena vaṣaṭkāreṇa pārthiva
udgātā tava saṃgrāme tarisāmā dundubhiḥ samṛtaḥ
barahma save hariyamāṇe yaḥ pariyāṃ yuddhe tanuṃ tayajeta
ātmānaṃ yūpama ucchritya sa yajñò 'nanta dakṣiṇaḥ
bhartura arthe tu yaḥ śūrò vikrameda vāhinīmukhe
bhayāna na ca nivarteta tasya lòkā yathā mama
nīlacandrākṛtaiḥ khaḍgaira bāhubhiḥ parighòpamaiḥ
yasya vedira upastīrṇā tasya lòkā yathā mama
yasa tu nāvekṣate kaṃ cita sahāyaṃ vijaye sathitaḥ
vigāhya vāhinīmadhyaṃ tasya lòkā yathā mama
yasya tòmarasaṃghāṭā bherī maṇḍūkakacchapā
vīrāsthi śarkarā durgā māṃsaśòṇitakardamā
asi carma palavā sindhuḥ keśaśaivalaśādvalā
aśvanāgarathaiśa caiva saṃbhinnaiḥ kṛtasaṃkramā
patākādhvajavānīrā hatavāhana vāhinī
śòṇitòdā susaṃpūrṇā dustarā pāragaira naraiḥ
hatanāgamahānakrā paralòkavahāśivā
ṛṣṭikhaḍgadhvajānūkā gṛdhrakaṅkavaḍaplavā
puruṣādānucaritā bhīrūṇāṃ kaśmalāvahā
nadī yòdhamahāyajñe tada asyāvabhṛthaṃ samṛtama
vedī yasya tava amitrāṇāṃ śiròbhira avakīryate
aśvaskandhaira jaga sakandhaisa tasya lòkā yathā mama
patnī śālā kṛtā yasya pareṣāṃ vāhinīmukhama
havirdhānaṃ savavāhinyasa tada asyāhura manīṣiṇaḥ
sadaśa cāntara yòdhāgnira āgnīdhraśa còttarāṃ diśama
śatrusenā kalatrasya sarvalòkāna adūrataḥ
yadā tūbhaya tò vayāhò bhavatya ākāśama agrataḥ
sāsya vedī tathā yajñe nityaṃ vedāsa tarayò 'ganayaḥ
yasa tu yòdhaḥ parāvṛttaḥ saṃtrastò hanyate paraiḥ
apratiṣṭhaṃ sa narakaṃ yāti nāstya atra saṃśayaḥ
yasya śòṇitavegena nadī sayāta samabhiplutā
keśamāṃsāsthi saṃkīrṇā sa gaccheta paramāṃ gatima
yasa tu senāpatiṃ hatvā tada yānama adhiròhati
sa viṣṇuvikrama karāmī bṛhaspatisamaḥ karatuḥ
nāyakaṃ vā paramāṇaṃ vā yò vā sayāta tatra pūjitaḥ
jīvagrāhaṃ nigṛhṇāti tasya lòkā yathā mama
āhave nihataṃ śūraṃ na śòceta kadā cana
aśòcyò hi hataḥ śūraḥ savargalòke mahīyate
na haya annaṃ nòdakaṃ tasya na sanānaṃ nāpya aśaucakama
hatasya kartuma icchanti tasya lòkāña śṛṇuṣva me
varāpsaraḥ sahasrāṇi śūrama āyòdhane hatama
tavaramāṇā hi dhāvanti mama bhartā bhaveda iti
etata tapaśa ca puṇyaṃ ca dharmaśa caiva sanātanaḥ
catvāraśa cāśramāsa tasya yò yuddhe na palāyate
vṛddhaṃ balaṃ na hantavyaṃ naiva satrī na ca vai davijaḥ
tṛṇapūrṇamukhaśa caiva tavāsmīti ca yò vadeta
ahaṃ vṛtraṃ balaṃ pākaṃ śatamāyaṃ viròcanama
durāvāryaṃ ca namuciṃ naikamāyaṃ ca śambarama
vipracittiṃ ca daiteyaṃ danòḥ putrāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
parahrādaṃ ca nihatyājau tatò devādhipò 'bhavama
itya etaca chakra vacanaṃ niśamya paratigṛhya ca
yòdhānāma ātmanaḥ siddhima ambarīṣò 'bhipannavāna
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
paratardanò maithilaśa ca saṃgrāmaṃ yatra cakratuḥ
yajñòpavītī saṃgrāme janakò maithilò yathā
yòdhāna uddharṣayāma āsa tana nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
janakò maithilò rājā mahātmā sarvatattvavita
yòdhāna savāna darśayāma āsa savargaṃ narakama eva ca
abhītānāma ime lòkā bhāsvantò hanta paśyata
pūrṇā gandharvakanyābhiḥ sarvakāmaduhò 'kaṣayāḥ
ime palāyamānānāṃ narakāḥ paratyupasthitāḥ
akīrtiḥ śāśvatī caiva patitavyama anantarama
tāna dṛṣṭvārīna vijayatò bhūtvā saṃtyāga buddhayaḥ
narakasyāpratiṣṭhasya mā bhūtavaśavartinaḥ
tayāgamūlaṃ hi śūrāṇāṃ savargadvārama anuttamama
itya uktāsa te nṛpatinā yòdhāḥ parapuraṃjaya
vayajayanta raṇe śatrūna harṣayantò janeśvarama
tasmāda ātmavatā nityaṃ sathātavyaṃ raṇamūrdhani
gajānāṃ rathinò madhye rathānāma anu sādinaḥ
sādināma antarā sathāpyaṃ pādātama iha daṃśitama
ya evaṃ vayūhate rājā sa nityaṃ jayate daviṣaḥ
tasmāda evaṃvidhātavyaṃ nityama eva yudhiṣṭhira
sarve sukṛtama icchantaḥ suyuddhenāti manyavaḥ
kaṣòbhayeyura anīkāni sāgaraṃ makarā iva
harṣayeyura viṣaṇṇāṃśa ca vayavasthāpya parasparama
jitāṃ ca bhūmiṃ rakṣeta bhagnāna nātyanusārayeta
punarāvartamānānāṃ nirāśānāṃ ca jīvite
na vegaḥ susahò rājaṃsa tasmāna nātyanusārayeta
na hi parahartuma icchanti śūrāḥ parādravatāṃ bhayāta
tasmāta palāyamānānāṃ kuryāna nātyanusāraṇama
carāṇāma acarā haya annama adaṃṣṭrā daṃṣṭriṇāma api
apāṇayaḥ pāṇimatāma annaṃ śūrasya kātarāḥ
samānapṛṣṭhòdara pāṇipādāḥ; paścāca chūraṃ bhīravò 'nuvrajanti
atò bhayārtāḥ paraṇipatya bhūyaḥ; kṛtvāñjalīna upatiṣṭhanti śūrāna
śūra bāhuṣu lòkò 'yaṃ lambate putra vata sadā
tasmāta sarvāsva avasthāsu śūraḥ saṃmānama arhati
na hi śauryāta paraṃ kiṃ cita tariṣu lòkeṣu vidyate
śūraḥ sarvaṃ pālayati sarvaṃ śūre paratiṣṭhitama
yathā jayārthinaḥ senāṃ nayanti bharatarṣabha
īṣada dharmaṃ parapīḍyāpi tana me barūhi pitā maha
satyena hi sathitā dharmā upapattyā tathāpare
sādhva ācāratayā ke cita tathaivaupayikā api
upāyadharmāna vakṣyāmi siddhārthāna arthadharmayòḥ
nirmaryādā dasyavasa tu bhavanti paripanthinaḥ
teṣāṃ parativighātārthaṃ paravakṣyāmya atha naigamama
kāryāṇāṃ saṃprasiddhya arthaṃ tāna upāyāna nibòdha me
ubhe parajñe veditavye ṛjvī vakrā ca bhārata
jānana vakrāṃ na seveta paratibādheta cāgatāma
amitrā eva rājānaṃ bhedenòpacarantya uta
tāṃ rājā nikṛtiṃ jānana yathāmitrāna parabādhate
gajānāṃ pārśvacarmāṇi gòvṛṣājagarāṇi ca
śalya kaṅkaṭa lòhāni tanutrāṇi matāni ca
śitapītāni śastrāṇi saṃnāhāḥ pītalòhitāḥ
nānā rañjana raktāḥ sayuḥ patākāḥ ketavaśa ca te
ṛṣṭayasa tòmarāḥ khaḍgā niśitāśa ca paraśvadhāḥ
phalakānya atha carmāṇi paratikalpyānya anekaśaḥ
abhīnītāni śastrāṇi yòdhāśa ca kṛtaniśramāḥ
caitryāṃ vā mārgaśīrṣyāṃ vā senāyògaḥ paraśasyate
pakvasasyā hi pṛthivī bhavatya ambumatī tathā
naivāti śītò nātyuṣṇaḥ kālò bhavati bhārata
tasmāta tadā yòjayeta pareṣāṃ vayasaneṣu vā
eteṣu yògāḥ senāyāḥ paraśastāḥ parabādhane
jalavāṃsa tṛṇavāna mārgaḥ samò gamyaḥ paraśasyate
cāraira hi vihitābhyāsaḥ kuśalaira vanagòcaraiḥ
navyāraṇyaira na śakyeta gantuṃ mṛgagaṇaira iva
tasmāta sarvāsu senāsu yòjayanti jayārthinaḥ
āvāsasa tòyavāna durgaḥ parayākāśaḥ paraśasyate
pareṣāma upasarpāṇāṃ paratiṣedhasa tathā bhaveta
ākāśaṃ tu vanābhyāśe manyante guṇavata tarama
bahubhira guṇajātaisa tu ye yuddhakuśalā janāḥ
upanyāsò 'pasarpāṇāṃ padātīnāṃ ca gūhanama
atha śatrupratīghātama āpada arthaṃ parāyaṇama
saptarṣīna pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā yudhyeranna acalā iva
anena vidhinā rājaña jigīṣetāpi dura jayāna
yatò vāyura yataḥ sūryò yataḥ śukrasa tatò jayaḥ
pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ jayāya eṣāṃ saṃnipāte yudhiṣṭhira
akardamāma anudakāma amaryādāma alòṣṭakāma
aśvabhūmiṃ paraśaṃsanti ye yuddhakuśalā janāḥ
samā nirudakākāśā rathabhūmiḥ paraśasyate
nīcadrumā mahākakṣā sòdakā hastiyòdhināma
bahu durgā mahāvṛkṣā vetraveṇubhira āstṛtā
padātīnāṃ kaṣamā bhūmiḥ parvatòpavanāni ca
padātibahulā senā dṛḍhā bhavati bhārata
rathāśvabahulā senā sudineṣu paraśasyate
padātināgabahulā parāvṛṭkāle paraśasyate
guṇāna etāna parasaṃkhyāya deśakālau parayòjayeta
evaṃ saṃcintya yò yāti tithi nakṣatrapūjitaḥ
vijayaṃ labhate nityaṃ senāṃ samyaka parayòjayana
parasuptāṃsa tṛṣitāña śarāntāna parakīrṇāna nābhighātayeta
mòkṣe parayāṇe calane pānabhòjana kālayòḥ
ati kaṣiptāna vayatikṣiptāna vihatāna paratanū kṛtāna
suvisrambhāna kṛtārambhāna upanyāsa paratāpināna
bahiścarāna upanyāsāna kṛtvā veśmānusāriṇaḥ
pāramparyāgate davāre ye ke cida anuvartinaḥ
paricaryā varòddhārò ye ca ke cana valginaḥ
anīkaṃ ye parabhindanti bhinnaṃ ye sathagayanti ca
samānāśana pānāsa te kāryā daviguṇavetanāḥ
daśādhipatayaḥ kāryāḥ śatādhipatayasa tathā
teṣāṃ sahasrādhipatiṃ kuryāca chūrama atandritama
yathāmukhyaṃ saṃnipātya vaktavyāḥ sama śapāmahe
yathā jayārthaṃ saṃgrāme na jahyāma parasparama
ihaiva te nivartantāṃ ye naḥ ke cana bhīravaḥ
na ghātayeyuḥ paradaraṃ kurvāṇāsa tumule sati
ātmānaṃ ca savapakṣaṃ ca palāyana hanti saṃyuge
daravyanāśò vadhò 'kīrtira ayaśaśa ca palāyane
amanòjñā sukhā vācaḥ puruṣasya palāyataḥ
paratispandauṣṭha dantasya nayastasarvāyudhasya ca
hitvā palāyamānasya sahāyāna parāṇasaṃśaye
amitraira anubaddhasya daviṣatāma astu nasa tathā
manuṣyāpasadā haya ete ye bhavanti parāṅmukhāḥ
rāśivardhana mātrāsa te naiva te paretya nò iha
amitrā hṛṣṭamanasaḥ paratyudyānti palāyinama
jayinaṃ suhṛdasa tāta vandanaira maṅgalena ca
yasya sama vayasane rājanna anumòdanti śatravaḥ
tada asahya taraṃ duḥkhama ahaṃ manye vadhāda api
śariyaṃ jānīta dharmasya mūlaṃ sarvasukhasya ca
sā bhīrūṇāṃ parāna yāti śūrasa tāma adhigacchati
te vayaṃ savargama icchantaḥ saṃgrāme tayaktajīvitāḥ
jayantò vadhyamānā vā parāptuma arhāma sada gatima
evaṃ saṃśapta śapathāḥ samabhityaktajīvitāḥ
amitravāhinīṃ vīrāḥ saṃpragāhantya abhīravaḥ
agrataḥ puruṣānīkama asi carma vatāṃ bhaveta
pṛṣṭhataḥ śakaṭānīkaṃ kalatraṃ madhyatasa tathā
pareṣāṃ paratighātārthaṃ padātīnāṃ ca gūhanama
api haya asmina pare gṛddhā bhaveyura ye purògamāḥ
ye purastāda abhimatāḥ sattvavantò manò vinaḥ
te pūrvama abhivarteraṃsa tāna anvaga itare janāḥ
api còddharṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ bhīrūṇāma api yatnataḥ
sakandhadarśanamātraṃ tu tiṣṭheyura vā samīpataḥ
saṃhatāna yòdhayeda alpāna kāmaṃ vistārayeda bahūna
sucī mukhama anīkaṃ sayāda alpānāṃ bahubhiḥ saha
saṃprayuddhe parahṛṣṭe vā satyaṃ vāyadi vānṛtama
paragṛhya bāhūna karòśeta bhagnā bhagnāḥ parā iti
āgataṃ nò mitrabalaṃ paraharadhvama abhītavata
śabdavantò 'nudhāveyuḥ kurvantò bhairavaṃ ravama
kaṣveḍāḥ kila kilāḥ śaṅkhāḥ karakacā gòviṣāṇikāna
bherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavāna nādayeyurśa ca kuñjarāna
[ya]
kiṃ śīlāḥ kiṃ samutthānāḥ kathaṃrūpāśa ca bhārata
kiṃ saṃnāhāḥ kathaṃ śastrā janāḥ sayuḥ saṃyuge nṛpa
[bha]
yathācaritama evātra śastrapatraṃ vidhīyate
ācārāda eva puruṣasa tathā karmasu vartate
gāndhārāḥ sindhusauvīrā nakharaprāsayòdhinaḥ
ābhīravaḥ subalinasa tada balaṃ sarvapāragama
sarvaśastreṣu kuśalāḥ sattvavantò haya uśīnarāḥ
parācyā mātaṅgayuddheṣu kuśalāḥ śaṭhayòdhinaḥ
tathā yavanakāmbòjā mathurāma abhitaśa ca ye
ete niyuddha kuśalā dākṣiṇātyāsi carmiṇaḥ
sarvatra śūrā jāyante mahāsattvā mahābalāḥ
parāya eṣa samuddiṣṭò lakṣaṇāni tu me śṛṇu
siṃhaśārdūlavāna netrāḥ sinha śārdūlagāminaḥ
pārāvata kuliṅgākṣāḥ sarve śūrāḥ paramāthinaḥ
mṛgasvarā davīpinetrā ṛṣabhākṣāsa tathāpare
paravādinaḥ sucaṇḍāśa ca karòdhinaḥ kiṃnarī savanāḥ
meghasvanāḥ karuddha mukhāḥ ke cita karabha nisvanāḥ
jihmanāsānujaṅghāśa ca dūragā dūrapātinaḥ
viḍāla kubjāsa tanavasa tanu keśāsa tanutvacaḥ
śūrāśa capala cittāśa ca te bhavanti durāsadāḥ
gòdhā nimīlitāḥ ke cina mṛdu parakṛtayò 'pi ca
turaṃgagatinirghòṣāsa te narāḥ pārayiṣṇavaḥ
susaṃhatāḥ paratanavò vayūḍhòraskāḥ susaṃsthitāḥ
paravāditena nṛtyanti hṛṣyanti kalaheṣu ca
ganbhīrākṣā niḥsṛtākṣāḥ piṅgalā bharukuṭī mukhāḥ
nakulākṣāsa tathā caiva sarve śūrāsa tanutyajaḥ
jihmākṣāḥ paralalāṭāśa ca nirmāṃsa hanavò 'pi ca
vakrabāhvaṅgulī saktāḥ kṛśā dhamani saṃtatāḥ
paraviśantya ativegena saṃparāye 'bhayupasthite
vāraṇā iva saṃmattāsa te bhavanti durāsadāḥ
dīptasphuṭita keśāntāḥ sathūlapārśva hanū mukhāḥ
unnatāṃsā pṛthugrīvā vikaṭāḥ sathūlapiṇḍikā
udvṛttāśa caiva sugrīvā vinatā vihagā iva
piṇḍa śīrśāhi vaktrāśa ca vṛṣadaṃśa mukhā iva
ugrasvanā manyumantò yuddheṣva ārāva sāriṇaḥ
adharmajñāvaliptāśa ca ghòrā raudrapradarśinaḥ
tayaktātmānaḥ sarva ete antyajā haya anivartinaḥ
puraskāryāḥ sadā sainye hanyate ghananti cāpi te
adhārmikā bhinnavṛttāḥ sādhva evaiṣāṃ parābhavaḥ
evama eva parakupyanti rājñò 'paya ete haya abhīkṣṇaśaḥ
[ya]
jaitryā vā kāni rūpāṇi bhavanti puruṣarṣabha
pṛtanāyāḥ paraśastāni tānīhecchāmi vedituma
[bha]
jaitryā vā yāni rūpāṇi bhavanti puruṣarṣabha
pṛtanāyāḥ paraśastāni tāni vakṣyāmi sarvaśaḥ
daivaṃ pūrvaṃ vikurute mānuṣe kālacòdite
tada vidvāṃsò 'nupaśyanti jañānadīrgheṇa cakṣuṣā
parāyaścitta vidhiṃ cātra japahòmāṃśa ca tada viduḥ
maṅgalāni ca kurvantaḥ śamayantya ahitānya api
udīrṇamanasò yòdhā vāhanāni ca bhārata
yasyāṃ bhavanti senāyāṃ dharuvaṃ tasyāṃ jayaṃ vadeta
anva enāṃ vāyavò vānti tathaivendra dhanūṃṣi ca
anuplavante meghāśa ca tathādityasya raśmayaḥ
gòmāyavaśa cānulòmā vaḍā gṛdhrāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
ācareyura yadā senāṃ tadā siddhira anuttamā
parasannabhāḥ pāvaka ūrdhvaraśmiḥ; paradakṣiṇāvartaśikhò vidhūmaḥ
puṇyā gandhāśa cāhutīnāṃ paravānti; jayasyaitada bhāvinò rūpama āhuḥ
gambhīraśabdāśa ca mahāsvanāśa ca; śaṅkhāśa ca bheryaśa ca nadanti yatra
yuyutsavaśa cāpratīpā bhavanti; jayasyaitada bhāvinò rūpama āhuḥ
iṣṭā mṛgāḥ pṛṣṭhatò vāmataśa ca; saṃprasthitānāṃ ca gamiṣyatāṃ ca
jighāṃsatāṃ dakṣiṇāḥ siddhima āhura; ye tava agratasa te paratiṣedhayanti
maṅgalya śabdāḥ śakunā vadanti; haṃsāḥ karauñcāḥ śatapatrāśa ca cāṣāḥ
hṛṣṭā yòdhāḥ sattvavantò bhavanti; jayasyaitada bhāvinò rūpama āhuḥ
śastraiḥ pataiḥ kavacaira ketubhiśa ca; subhānubhira mukhavarṇaiśa ca yūnāma
bharājiṣmatī duṣpratiprekṣaṇīyā; yeṣāṃ camūsa te 'bhibhavanti śatrūna
śuśrūṣavaśa cānabhimāninaśa ca; parasparaṃ sauhṛdama āsthitāśa ca
yeṣāṃ yòdhāḥ śaucama anuṣṭhitāśa ca; jayasyaitada bhāvinò rūpama āhuḥ
śabdāḥ saparśāsa tathā gandhā vicaranti manaḥpriyāḥ
dhairyaṃ cāviśate yòdhāna vijayasya mukhaṃ tu tata
iṣṭò vāmaḥ paraviṣṭasya dakṣiṇaḥ paravivikṣataḥ
paścāta saṃsādhayatya arthaṃ purastāta paratiṣedhati
saṃbhṛtya mahatīṃ senāṃ caturaṅgāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
sāmnaivāvartane pūrvaṃ parayatethāsa tathò yudhi
jaghanya eṣa vijayò yada yuddhaṃ nāma bhārata
yādṛcchikò yudhi jayò daivò veti vicāraṇama
apāma iva mahāvegasa tarastā mṛgagaṇā iva
durnivāryatamā caiva parabhagnā mahatī camūḥ
bhagnā itya eva bhajyante vidvāṃsò 'pi na kāraṇama
udārasārā mahatī rurusaṃghòpamā camūḥ
parasparajñāḥ saṃhṛṣṭāsa tayaktaprāṇāḥ suniścitāḥ
api pañcāśatiḥ śūrā mṛdnanti paravāhinīma
atha vā pañca ṣaṭa sapta sahitāḥ kṛtaniścayāḥ
kulīnāḥ pūjitāḥ samyaga vijayantīha śātravāna
saṃnipātò na gantavyaḥ śakye sati kathaṃ cana
sāntvabheda paradānānāṃ yuddhama uttarama ucyate
saṃsarpaṇāda dhi senāyā bhayaṃ bhīrūna parabādhate
vajrāda iva parajvalitāda iyaṃ kava nu patiṣyati
abhiprayātāṃ samitiṃ jañātvā ye paratiyāntya atha
teṣāṃ sapandanti gātrāṇi yòdhānāṃ viṣayasya ca
viṣayò vayathate rājana sarvaḥ sasthāṇu jaṅgamaḥ
śastrapratāpa taptānāṃ majjā sīdati dehināma
teṣāṃ sāntvaṃ karūra miśraṃ paraṇetavyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
saṃpīḍyamānā hi pare yògama āyānti sarvaśaḥ
antarāṇāṃ ca bhedārthaṃ cārāna abhyavacārayeta
yaśa ca tasmāta parò rājā tena saṃdhiḥ paraśasyate
na hi tasyānyathā pīḍā śakyā kartuṃ tathāvidhā
yathā sārdhama amitreṇa sarvataḥ paratibādhanama
kaṣamā vai sādhu māyā hi na hi sādhva akṣamā sadā
kaṣamāyāśa cākṣamāyāśa ca viddhi pārtha parayòjanama
vijitya kaṣamamāṇasya yaśò rājñò 'bhivardhate
mahāparādhā haya apya asmina viśvasanti hi śatravaḥ
manyate karśayitvā tu kaṣamā sādhva iti śambaraḥ
asaṃtaptaṃ tu yada dāru paratyeti parakṛtiṃ punaḥ
naitata paraśaṃsantya ācāryā na ca sādhu nidarśanama
akleśenāvināśena niyantavyāḥ savaputravata
daveṣyò bhavati bhūtānāma ugrò rājā yudhiṣṭhira
mṛduma apya avamanyante tasmāda ubhaya bhāga bhaveta
parahariṣyana pariyaṃ barūyāta paraharanna api bhārata
parahṛtya ca kṛpāyeta śòcanna iva rudanna iva
na me pariyaṃ yata sa hataḥ saṃprāhaivaṃ purò vacaḥ
na cakartha ca me vākyama ucyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
ahò jīvitama ākāṅkṣe nedṛśò vadhama arhati
sudurlabhāḥ supuruṣāḥ saṃgrāmeṣva apalāyinaḥ
kṛtaṃ mamāpriyaṃ tena yenāyaṃ nihatò mṛdhe
iti vācā vadana hantṝna pūjayeta rahògataḥ
hantṝṇāṃ cāhatānāṃ ca yata kuryura aparādhinaḥ
karòśeda bāhuṃ paragṛhyāpi cikīrṣaña janasaṃgrahama
evaṃ sarvāsva avasthāsu sāntvapūrvaṃ samācarana
pariyò bhavati bhūtānāṃ dharmajñò vītabhīra nṛpaḥ
viśvāsaṃ cātra gacchanti sarvabhūtāni bhārata
viśvastaḥ śakyate bhòktuṃ yathākāmama upasthitaḥ
tasmāda viśvāsayeda rājā sarvabhūtānya amāyayā
sarvataḥ parirakṣeca ca yò mahīṃ bhòktuma icchati
[ya]
kathaṃ mṛdau kathaṃ tīkṣṇe mahāpakṣe ca pārthiva
arau varteta nṛpatisa tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
bṛhaspateśa ca saṃvādama indrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira
bṛhaspatiṃ devapatira abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ
upasaṃgamya papraccha vāsavaḥ paravīrahā
ahiteṣu kathaṃ barahmana vartayeyama atandritaḥ
asamucchidya caivaināna niyaccheyama upāyataḥ
senayòra vayatiṣaṅgeṇa jayaḥ sādhāraṇò bhaveta
kiṃ kurvāṇaṃ na māṃ jahyāja javalitā śarīḥ paratāpinī
tatò dharmārthakāmānāṃ kuśalaḥ paratibhānavāna
rājadharmavidhānajñaḥ paratyuvāca puraṃdarama
na jātu kalahenecchena niyantuma apakāriṇaḥ
bāla saṃsevitaṃ haya etada yada amarṣò yada akṣamā
na śatrura vivṛtaḥ kāryò vadhama asyābhikāṅkṣatā
karòdhaṃ balama amarṣaṃ ca niyamyātmajama ātmani
amitrama upaseveta viśvastavada aviśvasana
pariyama eva vadena nityaṃ nāpriyaṃ kiṃ cida ācareta
virameca chuṣka vairebhyaḥ kaṇṭhāyāsaṃ ca varjayeta
yathā vaitaṃsikò yuktò davijānāṃ sadṛśasvanaḥ
tāna davijāna kurute vaśyāṃsa tathāyuktò mahīpatiḥ
vaśaṃ còpanayeca chatrūna nihanyāca ca puraṃdara
na nityaṃ paribhūyārīna sukhaṃ savapiti vāsava
jāgartya eva ca duṣṭātmā saṃkare 'ganira ivòtthitaḥ
na saṃnipātaḥ kartavyaḥ sāmānye vijaye sati
viśvāsyaivòpasaṃnyāsyò vaśe kṛtvā ripuḥ parabhò
saṃpradhārya sahāmātyaira mantravidbhira mahātmabhiḥ
upekṣamāṇò 'vajñāte hṛdayenāparājitaḥ
athāsya parahareta kāle kiṃ cida vicalite pade
daṇḍaṃ ca dūṣayeda asya puruṣaira āptakāribhiḥ
ādimadhyāvasānajñaḥ paracchannaṃ ca vicārayeta
balāni dūṣayeda asya jānaṃśa caiva paramāṇataḥ
bhedenòpapradānena saṃsṛjanna auṣadhaisa tathā
na tava eva cela saṃsargaṃ racayeda aribhiḥ saha
dīrghakālama api kaṣāntvā vihanyāda eva śātavāna
kālākāṅkṣī yāmayeca ca yathā viṣrambhama āpnuyuḥ
na sadyò 'rīna vinirhanyāda dṛṣṭasya vijayò 'javaraḥ
na yaḥ śalyaṃ ghaṭṭayati navaṃ ca kurute varaṇama
parāpte ca parahareta kāle na sa saṃvartate punaḥ
hantukāmasya devendra puruṣasya ripuṃ parati
yaḥ kālò hi vayatikrāmeta puruṣaṃ kālakāṅkṣiṇama
durlabhaḥ sa punaḥ kālaḥ kāladharmacikīrṣuṇā
aurjasthyaṃ vijayeda evaṃ saṃgṛhṇana sādhu saṃmatāna
kālena sādhayena nityaṃ nāprāpte 'bhinipīḍayeta
vihāya kāmaṃ karòdhaṃ ca tathāhaṃkārama eva ca
yuktò vivarama anviccheda ahitānāṃ puraṃdara
mārdavaṃ daṇḍa ālasyaṃ paramādaśa ca suròttama
māyāśa ca vividhāḥ śakra sādhayantya avicakṣaṇama
nihatyaitāni catvāri māyāṃ paratividhāya ca
tataḥ śaknòti śatrūṇāṃ parahartuma avicārayana
yadaivaikena śakyeta guhyaṃ kartuṃ tadācareta
yacchanti sacivā guhyaṃ mithò vidrāvayantya api
aśakyama iti kṛtvā vā tatò 'nayaiḥ saṃvidaṃ careta
barahmadaṇḍama adṛṣṭeṣu dṛṣṭeṣu caturaṅgiṇīma
bhedaṃ ca parathamaṃ yuñjyāta tūṣṇīṃ daṇḍaṃ tathaiva ca
kāle parayòjayeda rājā tasmiṃsa tasmiṃsa tadā tadā
paraṇipātaṃ ca gaccheta kāle śatròra balīyasaḥ
yuktò 'saya vadhama anviccheda apramattaḥ paramādyataḥ
paraṇipātena dānena vācā madhurayā baruvana
amitrama upaseveta na tu jātu viśaṅkayeta
sathānāni śaṅkitānāṃ ca nityama eva vivarjayeta
na ca teṣva āśvaseda darugdhvā jāgartīha nirākṛtāḥ
na haya atò duṣkaraṃ karma kiṃ cida asti suròttama
yathā vividhavṛttānāma aiśvaryama amarādhipa
tathā vividhaśīlānāma api saṃbhava ucyate
yateta yògama āsthāya mitrāmitrāna avārayana
mṛduma apya avamanyante tīkṣṇāda udvijate janaḥ
mātīkṣṇò māmṛdura bhūsa tavaṃ tīkṣṇò bhava mṛdura bhava
yathā vapre vegavati sarvataḥ saṃplutòdake
nityaṃ vivaraṇāda bādhasa tathā rājyaṃ paramādyataḥ
na banūna abhiyuñjīta yaugapadyena śātravāna
sāmnā dānena bhedena daṇḍena ca puraṃdara
ekaikama eṣāṃ niṣpiṃṣaña śiṣṭeṣu nipuṇaṃ careta
na ca śaktò 'pi medhāvī sarvāna evārabhena nṛpaḥ
yadā sayāna mahatī senā hayanāgarathākulā
padātiyantra bahulā savanuraktā ṣaḍaṅginī
yadā bahuvidhāṃ vṛddhiṃ manyate paratilòmataḥ
tadā vṛvṛtya parahareda dasyūnāma avicārayana
na sāma daṇḍòpaniṣata paraśasyate; na mārdavaṃ śatruṣu yātrikaṃ sadā
na sasyaghātò na ca saṃkarakriyā; na cāpi bhūyaḥ parakṛtera vicāraṇā
māyā vibhedānupasarjanāni; pāpaṃ tathaiva sapaśa saṃprayògāta
āptaira manuṣyaira upacārayeta; pureṣu rāṣṭreṣu ca saṃprayuktaḥ
purāṇi caiṣāma anusṛtya bhūmipāḥ; pureṣu bhògāna nikhilāna ihājayana
pureṣu nītiṃ vihitāṃ yathāvidhi; parayòjayantò baha vṛtra sūdana
paradāya gūḍhāni vasūni nāma; paracchidya bhògāna avadhāya ca savāna
duṣṭāḥ savadòṣaira iti kīrtayitvā; pureṣu rāṣṭreṣu ca yòjayanti
tathaiva cānyai ratiśāstravedibhiḥ; savalaṃkṛtaiḥ śāstravidhānadṛṣṭibhiḥ
suśikṣitaira bhāṣya kathā viśāradaiḥ; pareṣu kṛtyāna upadhārayasva
[indra]
kāni liṅgāni duṣṭasya bhavanti davijasattama
kathaṃ duṣṭaṃ vijānīyāda etata pṛṣṭò baravīhi me
[bṛhaspati]
paròkṣama aguṇāna āha sadguṇāna abhyasūyati
paraira vā kīrtyamāneṣu tūṣṇīma āste parāṅmukhaḥ
tūṣṇīṃ bhāve 'pi hi jañānaṃ na ceda bhavati kāraṇama
viśvāsama oṣṭhasaṃdaṃśaṃ śirasaśa ca parakampanama
karòtya abhīkṣṇaṃ saṃsṛṣṭama asaṃsṛṣṭaśa ca bhāṣate
adṛṣṭitò vikurute dṛṣṭvā vā nābhibhāṣate
pṛthaga etya samaśnāti nedama adya yathāvidhi
āsane śayane yāne bhāvā lakṣyā viśeṣataḥ
ārtira ārte pariye parītira etāvana mitra lakṣaṇama
viparītaṃ tu bòddhavyama arilakṣaṇama eva tata
etānya evaṃ yathòktāni budhyethāsa taridaśādhipa
puruṣāṇāṃ paraduṣṭānāṃ savabhāvò balavattaraḥ
iti duṣṭasya vijñānama uktaṃ te surasattama
niśāmya śāstratattvārthaṃ yathāvada amareśvaraḥ
[bha]
sa tada vacaḥ śatrunibarhaṇe ratasa; tathā cakārāvitathaṃ bṛhaspateḥ
cacāra kāle vijayāya cārihā; vaśaṃ ca śatrūna anayata puraṃdaraḥ
[ya]
dhārmikò 'rathāna asaṃprāpya rājāmātyaiḥ parabādhitaḥ
cayutaḥ kòśāca ca daṇḍāca ca sukhama icchana kathaṃ careta
[bha]
atrāyaṃ kaṣemadarśīyama itihāsò 'nugīyate
tata te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tana nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
kaṣemadarśaṃ nṛpasutaṃ yatra kaṣīṇabalaṃ purā
muniḥ kālaka vṛkṣīya ājagāmeti naḥ śarutama
taṃ papracchòpasaṃgṛhya kṛcchrāma āpadama āsthitaḥ
artheṣu bhāgī puruṣa īhamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
alabdhvā madvidhò rājyaṃ barahmana kiṃ kartuma arhati
anyatra maraṇāta sateyāda anyatra parasaṃśrayāta
kaṣudrāda anyatra cācārāta tana mamācakṣva sattama
vayādhinā cābhipannasya mānasenetareṇa vā
bahuśrutaḥ kṛtaprajñasa tavadvidhaḥ karaṇaṃ bhaveta
nirvidya hi naraḥ kāmāna niyamya sukhama edhate
tayaktvā parītiṃ ca śòkaṃ ca labdhvāprīti mayaṃ vasu
sukhama arthāśrayaṃ yeṣāma anuśòcāmi tāna ahama
mama haya arthāḥ subahavò naṣṭāḥ savapna ivāgatāḥ
duṣkaraṃ bata kurvanti mahatò 'rathāṃsa tayajanti ye
vayaṃ tava enāna parityaktuma asatò 'pi na śaknumaḥ
imāma avasthāṃ saṃprāptaṃ dīnama ārtaṃ śariyaśa cayutama
yada anyata sukhama astīha tada barahmanna anuśādhi māma
kausalyenaivama uktasa tu rājaputreṇa dhīmatā
muniḥ kālaka vṛkṣīyaḥ paratyuvāca mahādyutiḥ
purastāda eva te buddhira iyaṃ kāryā vijānataḥ
anityaṃ sarvama evedama ahaṃ ca mama cāsti yata
yata kiṃ cina manyase 'satīti sarvaṃ nāstīti viddhi tata
evaṃ na vayathate parājñaḥ kṛcchrāma apya āpadaṃ gataḥ
yada dhi bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyaca ca dharuvaṃ tana na bhaviṣyati
evaṃ viditavedyasa tavama adharmebhyaḥ paramòkṣyase
yaca ca pūrve samāhāre yaca ca pūrvatare pare
sarvaṃ tana nāsti taca caiva tajjñātvā kò 'nusaṃjvareta
bhūtvā ca na bhavatya etada abhūtvā ca bhavatya api
śòke na haya asti sāmarthyaṃ śòkaṃ kuryāta kathaṃ naraḥ
kava nu te 'daya pitā rājana kava nu te 'daya pitāmaha
na tavaṃ paśyasi tāna adya na tavā paśyanti te 'pi ca
ātmanò 'dharuvatāṃ paśyaṃsa tāṃsa tavaṃ kima anuśòcasi
buddhyā caivānubudhyasva dharuvaṃ hi na bhaviṣyasi
ahaṃ ca tavaṃ ca nṛpate śatravaḥ suhṛdaśa ca te
avaśyaṃ na bhaviṣyāmaḥ sarvaṃ ca na bhaviṣyati
ye tu viṃśativarṣā vai tariṃśadvarṣāśa ca mānavāḥ
arvāga eva hi te sarve mariṣyanti śaracchatāta
api cena mahatò vittāda vipramucyeta pūruṣaḥ
naitana mameti tana matvā kurvīta pariyama ātmanaḥ
anāgataṃ ya na mameti vidyāda; atikrāntaṃ yana na mameti vidyāta
diṣṭaṃ balīya iti manyamānāsa; te paṇḍitāsa tata satāṃ sathānama āhuḥ
anāḍhyāśa cāpi jīvanti rājyaṃ cāpya anuśāsate
buddhipauruṣa saṃpannāsa tavayā tulyādhikā janāḥ
na ca tavama iva śòcanti tasmāta tavama api mā śucaḥ
kiṃ nu tavaṃ taira na vai śareyāṃsa tulyò vā buddhipauruṣaiḥ
[rājaputra]
yādṛcchikaṃ mamāsīta tada rājyama itya eva cintaye
hariyate sarvama evedaṃ kālena mahatā davija
tasyaivaṃ hariyamāṇasya saròtaseva tapòdhana
phalama etata parapaśyāmi yathā labdhena vartaye
[muni]
anāgatama atītaṃ ca yathātathya viniścayāta
nānuśòcasi kausalya sarvārtheṣu tathā bhava
avāpyāna kāmayasvārthāna nānavāpyāna kadā cana
paratyutpannāna anubhavana mā śucasa tavama anāgatāna
yathā labdhòpapannārthasa tathā kausalya raṃsyase
kaca cica chuddha savabhāvena śariyā hīnò na śòcasi
purastāda bhūtapūrvatvāda dhīna bhāgyò hi durmatiḥ
dhātāraṃ garhate nityaṃ labdhārthāṃśa ca na mṛṣyate
anarhāna api caivānyāna manyate śarīmatò janāna
etasmāta kāraṇāda etada duḥkhaṃ bhūyò 'nuvartate
īrṣyāticcheda saṃpannā rājana puruṣamāninaḥ
kaca cita tavaṃ na tathā parājña matsarī kòsalādhipa
sahasva śariyama anyeṣāṃ yadya api tavayi nāsti sā
anyatrāpi satīṃ lakṣmīṃ kuśalā bhuñjate janāḥ
abhiviṣyandate śarīra hi satya api daviṣatò janāta
śariyaṃ ca putrapautraṃ ca manuṣyā dharmacāriṇaḥ
tayāgadharmavidò vīrāḥ savayama eva tayajantya uta
bahu saṃkasukaṃ dṛṣṭvā vivitsā sādhanena ca
tathānye saṃtyajantya enaṃ matvā paramadurlabhama
tavaṃ punaḥ parājña rūpaḥ sana kṛpaṇaṃ paritapyase
akāmyāna kāmayānò 'rathāna parācīnāna upadrutāna
tāṃ buddhima upajijñāsusa tavama evaināna parityaja
anarthāṃśa cārtharūpeṇa arthāṃśa cānartha rūpataḥ
arthāyaiva hi keṣāṃ cida dhananāśò bhavatya uta
anantyaṃ taṃ sukhaṃ matvā śariyama anyaḥ parīkṣate
ramamāṇaḥ śariyā kaśa cina nānyaca chareyò 'bhimanyate
tathā tasyehamānasya samārambhò vinaśyati
kṛcchrāla labdhama abhipretaṃ yadā kausalya naśyati
tadā nirvidyate sò 'rathāta paribhagna karamò naraḥ
dharmama eke 'bhipadyante kalyāṇābhijanā narāḥ
paratra sukhama ichantò nirvidyeyuśa ca laukikāta
jīvitaṃ saṃtyajantya eke dhanalòbha parā narāḥ
na jīvitārthaṃ manyante puruṣā hi dhanāda ṛte
paśya teṣāṃ kṛpaṇatāṃ paśya teṣāma abuddhitāma
adhruve jīvite mòhāda arthatṛṣṇāma upāśritāḥ
saṃcaye ca vināśānte maraṇānte ca jīvite
saṃyòge viprayògānte kò nu vipraṇayena manaḥ
dhanaṃ vā puruṣaṃ rājana puruṣò vā punara dhanama
avaśyaṃ parajahātya etata tada vidvāna kò 'nusaṃjvareta
anyeṣāma api naśyanti suhṛdaśa ca dhanāni ca
paśya buddhyā manuṣyāṇāṃ rājanna āpadama ātmanaḥ
niyaccha yaccha saṃyaccha indriyāṇi manò girama
paratiṣiddhāna avāpyeṣu durlabheṣva ahiteṣu ca
paratikṛṣṭeṣu bhāveṣu vayatikṛṣṭeṣva asaṃbhave
parajñāna tṛptò vikrāntasa tavadvidhò nānuśòcati
alpama icchanna acapalò mṛdura dāntaḥ susaṃśitaḥ
barahmacaryòpapannaśa ca tavadvidhò naiva muhyati
na tava eva jālmīṃ kāpālīṃ vṛttima eṣituma arhasi
nṛśaṃsavṛttiṃ pāpiṣṭhāṃ duḥkhāṃ kāpuruṣòcitāma
api mūlaphalājīvò ramasvaikò mahāvane
vāgyataḥ saṃgṛhītātmā sarvabhūtadayānvitaḥ
sadṛśaṃ paṇḍitasyaitada īṣā dantena dantinā
yada ekò ramate 'raṇye yaca cāpya alpena tuṣyati
mahāhradaḥ saṃkṣubhita ātmanaiva parasīdati
etada evaṃgatasyāhaṃ sukhaṃ paśyāmi kevalama
asaṃbhave śariyò rājana hīnasya sacivādibhiḥ
daive paratiniviṣṭe ca kiṃ śareyò manyate bhavāna
[muni]
atha ceta pauruṣaṃ kiṃ cita kaṣatriyātmani paśyasi
baravīmi hanta te nītiṃ rājyasya paratipattaye
tāṃ ceca chakṣyasya anuṣṭhātuṃ karma caiva kariṣyasi
śṛṇu sarvama aśeṣeṇa yata tavāṃ vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ
ācariṣyasi ceta karma mahatò 'rathāna avāpsyasi
rājyaṃ rājyasya mantraṃ vā mahatī vā punaḥ śariyama
yadya etada ròcate rājana punara barūhi baravīmi te
[rājaputra]
baravītu bhagavāna nītima upapannò 'samya ahaṃ parabhò
amòghama idama adyāstu tavayā saha samāgatama
[muni]
hitvā satambhaṃ ca mānaṃ ca karòdhaharṣau bhayaṃ tathā
paratya amitraṃ niṣevasva paraṇipatya kṛtāñjaliḥ
tama uttamena śaucena karmaṇā cābhirādhaya
dātuma arhati te vṛttiṃ vaidehaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ
paramāṇaṃ sarvabhūteṣu paragrahaṃ ca gamiṣyasi
tataḥ sahāyāna sòtsāhā~la lapsyase 'vayasanāña śucīna
vartamānaḥ savaśāstre vai saṃyatātmā jitendriyaḥ
abhyuddharati cātmānaṃ parasādayati ca parajāḥ
tenaiva tavaṃ dhṛtimatā śarīmatā cābhisatkṛtaḥ
paramāṇaṃ sarvabhūteṣu gatvā paragrahaṇaṃ mahata
tataḥ suhṛda balaṃ labdhvā mantrayitvā sumantritama
antaraira bhedayitvārīna bilvaṃ bilvena śātaya
paraira vā saṃvidaṃ kṛtvā balama apya asya ghātaya
alabhyā ye śubhā bhāvāḥ satriyaśa cācchādanāni ca
śayyāsanāni yānāni mahārhāṇi gṛhāṇi ca
pakṣiṇò mṛgajātāni rasā gandhāḥ phalāni ca
teṣva eva sajjayethāsa tavaṃ yathā naśyeta savayaṃ paraḥ
yadya eva paratiṣeddhavyò yadya upekṣaṇama arhati
na jātu vivṛtaḥ kāryaḥ śatrura vinayama icchatā
vasasva paramāmitra viṣaye parājñasaṃmate
bhajasva śavetakākīyaira mitrādhamama anarthakaiḥ
ārambhāṃśa cāsya mahatò duṣkarāṃsa tavaṃ parayòjaya
nadī bandhaviròdhāṃśa ca balavadbhira virudhyatāma
udyānāni mahārhāṇi śayanānya āsanāni ca
paratibhòga sukhenaiva kòśama asya virecaya
yajñadānapraśaṃsāsmai barāhmaṇeṣva anuvarṇyatāma
te tavata pariyaṃ kariṣyanti taṃ ceṣyanti vṛkā iva
asaṃśayaṃ puṇyaśīlaḥ parāpnòti paramāṃ gatima
tariviṣṭape puṇyatamaṃ sathānaṃ parāpnòti pārthivaḥ
kòśakṣaye tava amitrāṇāṃ vaśaṃ kausalya gacchati
ubhayatra parasaktasya dharme cādharma eva ca
balārtha mūlaṃ vayucchidyeta tena nandanti śatravaḥ
nindyāsya mānuṣaṃ karma daivama asyòpavarṇaya
asaṃśayaṃ daivaparaḥ kaṣiprama eva vinaśyati
yājayainaṃ viśvajitā sarvasvena viyujyatāma
tatò gacchatva asiddhārthaḥ pīḍyamānò mahājanama
tayāgadharmavidaṃ muṇḍaṃ kaṃ cida asyòpavarṇaya
api tayāgaṃ bubhūṣeta kaca cida gaccheda anāmayama
siddhenauṣadha yògena sarvaśatruvināśinā
nāgāna aśvāna manuṣyāṃśa ca kṛtakaira upaghātaya
ete cānye ca bahavò dambhayògāḥ suniścitāḥ
śakyā viṣahatā kartuṃ na kalībena nṛpātmaja
[ra]
na nikṛtyā na dambhena barahmanna icchāmi jīvituma
nādharmayuktānīccheyama arthāna sumahatò 'paya ahama
purastāda eva bhagavana mayaitada apavarjitama
yena māṃ nābhiśaṅketa yada vā kṛtsnaṃ hitaṃ bhaveta
ānṛśaṃsyena dharmeṇa lòke haya asmiña jijīviṣuḥ
nāhama etada alaṃ kartuṃ naitana mayya upapadyate
[manu]
upapannasa tavama etena yathā kaṣatriya bhāṣase
parakṛtyā haya upapannò 'si buddhyā cādbhutadarśana
ubhayòra eva vāma arthe yatiṣye tava tasya ca
saṃśleṣaṃ vā kariṣyāmi śāśvataṃ haya anapāyinama
tavādṛśaṃ hi kule jātama anṛśaṃsaṃ bahuśrutama
amātyaṃ kò na kurvīta rājyapraṇaya kòvidama
yasa tavaṃ paravrajitò rājyāda vayasanaṃ còttamaṃ gataḥ
ānṛśaṃsyena vṛttena kaṣatriyecchasi jīvituma
āgantā madgṛhaṃ tāta vaidehaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ
yatāhaṃ taṃ niyòṣkyāmi tata kariṣyatya asaṃśayama
[bha]
tata āhūya vaidehaṃ munira vacanama abravīta
ayaṃ rājakule jātò viditābhyantarò mama
ādarśa iva śuddhātmā śāradaśa candramā iva
nāsmina paśyāmi vṛjinaṃ sarvatò me parīkṣitaḥ
tena te saṃdhira evāstu viśvasāsmina yathā mayi
na rājyama anamātyena śakyaṃ śāstuma amitrahana
amātyaḥ śūra eva sayāda buddhisaṃpanna eva ca
amātyaḥ śūra eva sayāda buddhisaṃpanna eva ca
tābhyāṃ caiva bhayaṃ rājñaḥ paśya rājyasya yòjanama
dharmātmanāṃ kava cila lòke nānyāsti gatira īdṛśī
kṛtātmā rājaputrò 'yaṃ satāṃ mārgama anuṣṭhitaḥ
saṃsevyamānaḥ śatrūṃsa te gṛhṇīyāna mahatò gaṇāna
yadya ayaṃ paratiyudhyeta tavāṃ savakarma kaṣatriyasya tata
jigīṣamāṇasa tavāṃ yuddhe pitṛpaitāmahe pade
tavaṃ cāpi parati yudhyethā vijigīṣu varate sathitaḥ
ayuddhvaiva niyògāna me vaśe vaideha te sathitaḥ
sa tavaṃ dharmama avekṣasva tayaktvādharmama asāṃpratama
na hi kāmāna na ca daròhāta savadharmaṃ hātuma arhasi
naiva nityaṃ jayasa tāta naiva nityaṃ parājayaḥ
tasmāda bhòjayitavyaśa ca bhòktavyaśa ca parò janaḥ
ātmanya eva hi saṃdṛśyāva ubhau jayaparājayau
niḥśeṣa kāriṇāṃ tāta niḥśeṣa karaṇāda bhayama
itya uktaḥ paratyuvācedaṃ vacanaṃ barāhmaṇarṣabhama
abhipūjyābhisatkṛtya pūjārhama anumānya ca
yathā barūyāna mahāprājñò yathā barūyāda bahuśrutaḥ
śareyaḥ kāmò yathā barūyāda ubhayòra yata kaṣamaṃ bhaveta
tathā vacanama uktò 'sami kariṣyāmi ca tata tathā
etada dhi paramaṃ śareyò na me 'tarāsti vicāraṇā
tataḥ kauśalyama āhūya vaidehò vākyama abravīta
dharmatò nītitaśa caiva balena ca jitò mayā
sò 'haṃ tavayā tava ātmaguṇaira jitaḥ pārthiva sattama
ātmānama anavajñāya jitavada vartatāṃ bhavāna
nāvamanye ca te buddhiṃ nāvamanye ca pauruṣama
nāvamanye jayāmīti jitavada vartatāṃ bhavāna
yathāvata pūjitò rājana gṛhaṃ gantāsi me gṛhāta
tataḥ saṃpūjya tau vipraṃ viśvastau jagmatura gṛhāna
vaidehasa tava atha kausalyaṃ paraveśya gṛhama añjasā
pādyārghya madhuparkaisa taṃ pūjārhaṃ paratyapūjayata
dadau duhitaraṃ cāsmai ratnāni vividhāni ca
eṣa rājñāṃ parò dharmaḥ sahyau jayaparājayau
[ya]
barāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ ca paraṃtapa
dharmò vṛttaṃ ca vṛttiśa ca vṛttyupāyaphalāni ca
rājñāṃ vṛttaṃ ca kòśaśa ca kòśasaṃjananaṃ mahata
amātyaguṇavṛddhiśa ca parakṛtīnāṃ ca vardhanama
ṣāḍguṇya guṇakalpaśa ca senā nītisa tathaiva ca
duṣṭasya ca parijñānama aduṣṭasya ca lakṣaṇama
samahīnādhikānāṃ ca yathāvala lakṣaṇòccayaḥ
madhyamasya ca tuṣṭyarthaṃ yathā satheyaṃ vivardhatā
kaṣīṇasaṃgraha vṛttiśa ca yathāvata saṃprakīrtitā
labhunādeśa rūpeṇa garantha yògena bhārata
vijigīṣòsa tathā vṛttama uktaṃ caiva tathaiva te
gaṇānāṃ vṛttima icchāmi śaròtuṃ matimatāṃ vara
yathā gaṇāḥ paravardhante na bhidyante ca bhārata
arīna hi vijigīṣante suhṛdaḥ parāpnuvanti ca
bhedamūlò vināśò hi gaṇānāma upalabhyate
mantrasaṃvaraṇaṃ duḥkhaṃ bahūnāma iti me matiḥ
etada icchāmya ahaṃ śaròtuṃ nikhilena paraṃtapa
yathā ca te na bhidyeraṃsa taca ca me barūhi pārthiva
[bha]
gaṇānāṃ ca kulānāṃ ca rājñāṃ ca bharatarṣabha
vairasaṃdīpanāva etau lòbhāmarṣau janādhipa
lòbhama ekò hi vṛṇute tatò 'marṣama anantarama
tau kaṣayavyaya saṃyuktāva anyònyajanitāśrayau
cāramantrabalādānaiḥ sāmadānavibhedanaiḥ
kaṣayavyaya bhayòpāyaiḥ karśayantītaretarama
tatra dānena bhidyante gaṇāḥ saṃghātavṛttayaḥ
bhinnā vimanasaḥ sarve gacchantya arivaśaṃ bhayāta
bhedāda gaṇā vinaśyanti bhinnāḥ sūpajapāḥ paraiḥ
tasmāta saṃghātayògeṣu parayaterana gaṇāḥ sadā
arthā haya evādhigamyante saṃghātabalapauruṣāta
bāhyāśa ca maitrīṃ kurvanti teṣu saṃghātavṛttiṣu
jañānavṛddhāna paraśaṃsantaḥ śuśrūṣantaḥ parasparama
vinivṛttābhisaṃdhānāḥ sukhama edhanti sarvaśaḥ
dharmiṣṭhāna vayavahārāṃśa ca sathāpayantaśa ca śāstrataḥ
yathāvata saṃpravartantò vivardhante gaṇòttamāḥ
putrāna bharātṝna nigṛhṇantò vinaye ca sadā ratāḥ
vinītāṃśa ca paragṛhṇantò vivardhante gaṇòttamāḥ
cāramantravidhāneṣu kòśasaṃnicayeṣu ca
nityayuktā mahābāhò vardhante sarvatò gaṇāḥ
parājñāña śūrāna maheṣvāsāna karmasu sathirapauruṣāna
mānayantaḥ sadā yuktā vivardhante gaṇā nṛpa
daravyavantaśa ca śūrāśa ca śastrajñāḥ śāstrapāragāḥ
kṛcchrāsva āpatsu saṃmūḍhāna gaṇāna uttārayanti te
karòdhò bhedò bhayò daṇḍaḥ karśanaṃ nigrahò vadhaḥ
nayantya arivaśaṃ sadyò gaṇāna bharatasattama
tasmāna mānayitavyāsa te gaṇamukhyāḥ paradhānataḥ
lòkayātrā samāyattā bhūyasī teṣu pārthiva
mantraguptiḥ paradhāneṣu cāraśa cāmitrakarśana
na gaṇāḥ kṛtsnaśò mantraṃ śaròtuma arhanti bhārata
gaṇamukhyaisa tu saṃbhūya kāryaṃ gaṇahitaṃ mithaḥ
pṛthaga gaṇasya bhinnasya vimatasya tatò 'nayathā
arthāḥ paratyavasīdanti tathānarthā bhavanti ca
teṣāma anyònyabhinnānāṃ savaśaktima anutiṣṭhatāma
nigrahaḥ paṇḍitaiḥ kāryaḥ kaṣiprama eva paradhānataḥ
kuleṣu kalahā jātāḥ kulavṛddhaira upekṣitāḥ
gòtrasya rājana kurvanti gaṇasaṃbheda kārikāma
ābhyantaraṃ bhayaṃ rakṣyaṃ surakṣyaṃ bāhyatò bhayama
abhyantarāda bhayaṃ jātaṃ sadyò mūlaṃ nikṛntati
akasmāta karòdhalòbhāda vā mòhāda vāpi savabhāvajāta
anyònyaṃ nābhibhāṣante tatparābhava lakṣaṇama
jātyā ca sadṛśāḥ sarve kulena sadṛśāsa tathā
na tu śauryeṇa buddhyā vā rūpadravyeṇa vā punaḥ
bhedāca caiva paramādāca ca nāmyante ripubhira gaṇāḥ
tasmāta saṃghātama evāhura gaṇānāṃ śaraṇaṃ mahata
[ya]
mahāna ayaṃ dharmapathò bahuśākhaśa ca bhārata
kiṃ savida eveha dharmāṇāma anuṣṭheyatamaṃ matama
kiṃ kāryaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ garīyò bhavatò matama
yathāyaṃ puruṣò dharmama iha ca paretya cāpnuyāta
[bha]
mātāpitròra gurūṇāṃ ca pūjā bahumatā mama
atra yuktò narò lòkāna yaśaśa ca mahada aśnute
yada ete haya abhijānīyuḥ karma tāta supūjitāḥ
dharmyaṃ dharmaviruddhaṃ vā tata kartavyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
na taira anabhyanujñātò dharmama anyaṃ parakalpayeta
yama ete 'bhayanujānīyuḥ sa dharma iti niścayaḥ
eta eva tarayò lòkā eta evāśramāsa tarayaḥ
eta eva tarayò vedā eta eva tarayò 'ganayaḥ
pitā haya agnira gārhapatyò mātāgnira dakṣiṇaḥ samṛtaḥ
gurura āhavanīyasa tu sāgnitretā garīyasī
tariṣva apramādyanna eteṣu tarī~la lòkāna avajeṣyasi
pitṛvṛttyā tava imaṃ lòkaṃ mātṛvṛttyā tathāparama
barahmalòkaṃ puròra vṛttyā nityama eva cariṣyasi
samyaga eteṣu vartasva tariṣu lòkeṣu bhārata
yaśaḥ parāpsyasi bhadraṃ te dharmaṃ ca sumahāphalama
naitāna atiśayeja jātu nātyaśnīyāna na dūṣayeta
nityaṃ paricareca caiva tada vai sukṛtama uttamama
kīrtiṃ puṇyaṃ yaśò lòkāna parāpsyase ca janādhipa
sarve tasyādṛtā lòkā yasyaite taraya ādṛtāḥ
anādṛtāsa tu yasyaite sarvāsa tasyāphalāḥ kariyāḥ
naivāyaṃ na parò lòkasa tasya caiva paraṃtapa
amānitā nityama eva yasyaite guravasa tarayaḥ
na cāsmina na pare lòke yaśasa tasya parakāśate
na cānyada api kalyāṇaṃ pāratraṃ samudāhṛtama
tebhya eva tu tata sarvaṃ kṛtyayā visṛjāmya ahama
tada āsīna me śataguṇaṃ sahasraguṇama eva ca
tasmāna me saṃprakāśante tarayò lòkā yudhiṣṭhira
daśaiva tu sadācāryaḥ śaròtriyāna atiricyate
daśācāryāna upādhyāya upādhyāyāna pitā daśa
pitṝna daśa tu mātaikā sarvāṃ vā pṛthivīma api
gurutvenābhibhavati nāsti mātṛsamò guruḥ
gurura garīyāna pitṛtò mātṛtaśa ceti me matiḥ
ubhau hi mātā pitarau janmani vayupayujyataḥ
śarīrama etau sṛjataḥ pitā mātā ca bhārata
ācārya śiṣṭā yā jātiḥ sā divyā sājarā marā
avadhyā hi sadā mātā pitā cāpya apakāriṇau
na saṃduṣyati tata kṛtvā na ca te dūṣayanti tama
dharmāya yatamānānāṃ vidura devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ
ya āvṛṇòtya avitathena karṇāva; ṛtaṃ baruvanna amṛtaṃ saṃprayacchana
taṃ vai manye pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca; tasmai na daruhyeta kṛtama asya jānana
vidyāṃ śarutvā ye guruṃ nādriyante; paratyāsannaṃ manasā karmaṇā vā
yathaiva te gurubhira bhāvanīyāsa; tathā teṣāṃ guravò 'paya arcanīyāḥ
tasmāta pūjayitavyāśa ca saṃvibhajyāśa ca yatnataḥ
guravò 'racayitavyāśa ca purāṇaṃ dharmama icchatā
yena parītāśa ca pitarasa tena parītaḥ pitāmahaḥ
pariṇāti mātaraṃ yena pṛthivī tena pūjitā
yena parīṇātya upādhyāyaṃ tena sayāda barahma pūjitama
mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaśa caiva tasmāta pūjyatamò guruḥ
ṛṣayaśa ca hi devāya parīyante pitṛbhiḥ saha
na kena cana vṛttena haya avajñeyò gurura bhaveta
na ca mātā na ca pitā tādṛśò yādṛśò guruḥ
na te 'vamānama arhanti na ca te dūṣayanti tama
gurūṇāma eva satkāraṃ vidura devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ
upādhyāyaṃ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ ca; ye 'bhidruhyanti manasā karmaṇā vā
teṣāṃ pāpaṃ bharūṇahatyāviśiṣṭaṃ; tasmāna nānyaḥ pāpakṛda asti lòke
mitra daruhaḥ kṛtaghnasya satrīghnasya piśunasya ca
caturṇāṃ vayama eteṣāṃ niṣkṛtiṃ nānuśuśrumaḥ
etata sarvama atideśena sṛṣṭaṃ; yata kartavyaṃ puruṣeṇeha lòke
etaca chareyò nānyada asmāda viśiṣṭaṃ; sarvāna dharmāna anusṛtyaitada uktama
[ya]
kathaṃ dharme sathātuma icchana narò varteta bhārata
vidvaña jijñāsamānāya parabrūhi bharatarṣabha
satyaṃ caivānṛtaṃ còbhe lòkāna āvṛtya tiṣṭhataḥ
tayòḥ kima ācareda rājana puruṣò dharmaniścitāḥ
kiṃ savita satyaṃ kṛma anṛtaṃ kiṃ savida dharmyaṃ sanātanama
kasmina kāle vadeta satyaṃ kasmina kāle 'nṛtaṃ vadeta
[bha]
satyasya vacanaṃ sādhu na satyāda vidyate parama
yada bhūlòke sudurjñātaṃ tata te vakṣyāmi bhārata
bhaveta satyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ vaktavyama anṛtaṃ bhaveta
yatrānṛtaṃ bhaveta satyaṃ satyaṃ vāpya anṛtaṃ bhaveta
tādṛśe muhyate bālò yatra satyama aniṣṭhitama
satyānṛte viniścitya tatò bhavati dharmavita
apya anāryò 'kṛtaprajñaḥ puruṣò 'pi sudāruṇaḥ
sumahata parāpnuyāta puṇyaṃ balākò 'nadhavadhāda iva
kima āścaryaṃ ca yana mūḍhò dharmakāmò 'paya adharmavita
sumahata parāpnuyāta pāpaṃ gaṅgāyāma iva kauśikaḥ
tādṛśò 'yama anupraśnò yatra dharmaḥ sudurvacaḥ
duṣkaraḥ paratisaṃkhyātuṃ tarkeṇātra vayavasyati
parabhāvārthāya bhūtānāṃ dharmapravacanaṃ kṛtama
yata sayāda ahiṃsā saṃyuktaṃ sa dharma iti niścayaḥ
dhāraṇāda dharma itya āhura dharmeṇa vidhṛtāḥ parajāḥ
yata sayāda dhāraṇa saṃyuktaṃ sa dharma iti niścayaḥ
śarutidharma iti haya eke netya āhura apare janāḥ
na tu tata paratyasūyāmò na hi sarvaṃ vidhīyate
ye 'nayāyena jihīrṣantò dhanama icchanti karhi cita
tebhyasa tana na tada ākhyeyaṃ sa dharma iti niścayaḥ
akūjanena cena mòkṣò nātra kūjeta kathaṃ cana
avaśyaṃ kūjitavyaṃ vā śaṅkerana vāpya akūjanāta
śareyasa tatrānṛtaṃ vaktuṃ satyāda iti vicāritama
yaḥ pāpaiḥ saha saṃbandhāna mucyate śapathāda iti
na ca tebhyò dhanaṃ deyaṃ śakye sati kathaṃ cana
pāpebhyò hi dhanaṃ dattaṃ dātārama api pīḍayeta
savaśarīròparòdhena varama ādātuma icchataḥ
satyasaṃpratipattyarthaṃ ye barūyuḥ sākṣiṇaḥ kava cita
anuktvā tatra tada vācyaṃ sarve te 'nṛtavādinaḥ
parāṇātyaye vivāhe ca vaktavyama anṛtaṃ bhaveta
arthasya rakṣaṇārthāya pareṣāṃ dharmakāraṇāta
pareṣāṃ dharmama ākāṅkṣana nīcaḥ sayāda dharmabhikṣukaḥ
paratiśrutya tu dātavyaṃ śavaḥ kāryasa tu balātkṛtaḥ
yaḥ kaśa cida dharmasamayāta paracyutò 'dharmama āsthitaḥ
śaṭhaḥ savadharmama utsṛjya tama iccheda upajīvituma
sarvòpāyaira nihantavyaḥ pāpò nikṛtijīvanaḥ
dhanama itya eva pāpānāṃ sarveṣāma iha niścayaḥ
ye 'viṣahyā haya asaṃbhòjyā nikṛtyā patanaṃ gatāḥ
cayutā devamanuṣyebhyò yathā paretāsa tathaiva te
dhanādānāda duḥkhataraṃ jīvitāda viprayòjanama
ayaṃ vò ròcatāṃ dharma iti vācyaḥ parayatnataḥ
na kaśa cida asti pāpānāṃ dharma itya eṣa niścayaḥ
tathāgataṃ ca yò hanyāna nāsau pāpena lipyate
savakarmaṇā hataṃ hanti hata eva sa hanyate
teṣu yaḥ samayaṃ kaśa cita kurvīta hatabuddhiṣu
yathā kākaśa ca gṛdhraśa ca tathaivòpadhi jīvinaḥ
ūrdhvaṃ dehavimòkṣānte bhavantya etāsu yòniṣu
yasmina yathā vartate yò manuṣyasa; tasmiṃsa tathā vartitavyaṃ sa dharmaḥ
māyācārò māyayā vartitavyaḥ; sādhva ācāraḥ sādhunā paratyudeyaḥ
[ya]
kaliśyamāneṣu bhūteṣu taisa taira bhāvaisa tatasa tataḥ
durgāṇya atitareda yena tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
āśrameṣu yathòkteṣu yathòktaṃ ye davijātayaḥ
vartante saṃyatātmānò durgāṇya atitaranti te
ye dambhāna na japanti sama yeṣāṃ vṛttiśa ca saṃvṛtā
viṣayāṃśa ca nigṛhṇanti durgāṇya atitaranti te
vāsayantya atithīna nityaṃ nityaṃ ye cānasūyakāḥ
nityaṃ savādhyāyaśīlāśa ca durgāṇya atitaranti te
mātāpitròśa ca ye vṛttiṃ vartante dharmakòvidāḥ
varjayanti divā savapnaṃ durgāṇya atitaranti te
saveṣu dāreṣu vartante nayāyavṛtteṣva ṛtāva ṛtau
agnihòtraparāḥ santò durgāṇya atitaranti te
ye na lòbhāna nayantya arthāna rājānò rajasāvṛtāḥ
viṣayāna parirakṣantò durgāṇya atitaranti te
āhaveṣu ca ye śūrāsa tayaktvā maraṇajaṃ bhayama
dharmeṇa jayama icchantò durgāṇya atitaranti te
ye pāpāni na kurvanti karmaṇā manasā girā
nikṣiptadaṇḍā bhūteṣu durgāṇya atitaranti te
ye vadantīha satyāni parāṇatyāge 'paya upasthite
paramāṇa bhūtā bhūtānāṃ durgāṇya atitaranti te
anadhyāyeṣu ye viprāḥ savādhyāyaṃ naiva kurvate
tapònityāḥ sutapasò durgāṇya atitaranti te
karmāṇya akuhakārthāni yeṣāṃ vācaśa ca sūnṛtāḥ
yeṣāma arthāśa ca sādhva arthā durgāṇya atitaranti te
ye tapaśa ca tapasyanti kaumāra barahmacāriṇaḥ
vidyā veda varataḥ sanātā durgāṇya atitaranti te
ye ca saṃśānta rajasaḥ saṃśānta tamasaśa ca ye
satye sathitā mahātmānò durgāṇya atitaranti te
yeṣāṃ na kaśa cita tarasati tarasanti na ca kasya cita
yeṣāma ātmasamò lòkò durgāṇya atitaranti te
paraśriyā na tapyante ye santaḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
garāmyāda annāna nivṛttāśa ca durgāṇya atitaranti te
sarvāna devāna namasyanti sarvāna dharmāṃśa ca śṛṇvate
ye śaraddadhānā dāntāśa ca durgāṇya atitaranti te
ye na mānitama icchanti mānayanti ca ye parama
mānyamānā na manyante durgāṇya atitaranti te
ye śarāddhāni ca kurvanti tithyāṃ tithyāṃ parajārthinaḥ
suviśuddhena manasā durgāṇya atitaranti te
ye karòdhaṃ naiva kurvanti karuddhāna saṃśamayanti ca
na ca kupyanti bhṛtyebhyò durgāṇya atitaranti te
madhu māṃsaṃ ca ye nityaṃ varjayantīha mānavāḥ
janmaprabhṛti madyaṃ ca durgāṇya atitaranti te
yātrārthaṃ bhòjanaṃ yeṣāṃ saṃtānārthaṃ ca maithunama
vāka satyavacanārthāya durgāṇya atitaranti te
īśvaraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ jagataḥ parabhavāpyayama
bhaktā nārāyaṇaṃ ye ca durgāṇya atitaranti te
ya eṣa raktapadmākṣaḥ pītavāsā mahābhujaḥ
suhṛda bharātā ca mitraṃ ca saṃbandhī ca tavācyutaḥ
ya imāna sakalā~la lòkāṃśa carmavata pariveṣṭayeta
icchana parabhura acintyātmā gòvindaḥ puruṣòttamaḥ
sathitaḥ pariyahite jiṣṇòḥ sa eva puruṣarṣabha
rājaṃsa tava ca durdharṣò vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣòttamaḥ
ya enaṃ saṃśrayantīha bhaktyā nārāyaṇaṃ harima
te tarantīha durgāṇi na me 'tarāsti vicāraṇā
durgātitaraṇaṃ ye ca paṭhanti śarāvayanti ca
pāṭhayanti ca viprebhyò durgāṇya atitaranti te
iti kṛtyasamuddeśaḥ kīrtitasa te mayānagha
saṃtareda yena durgāṇi paratreha ca mānavaḥ
[ya]
asaumyāḥ saumya rūpeṇa saumyāśa cāsaumya darśinaḥ
īdṛśāna puruṣāṃsa tāta kathaṃ vidyāmahe vayama
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
vayāghragòmāyu saṃvādaṃ taṃ nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
purikāyāṃ puri purā śarīmatyāṃ paurikò nṛpaḥ
parahiṃsā ruciḥ karūrò babhūva puruṣādhamaḥ
sa tava āyuṣi parikṣīṇe jagāmānīpsitāṃ gatima
gòmāyutvaṃ ca saṃprāptò dūṣitaḥ pūrvakarmaṇā
saṃsmṛtya pūrvajātiṃ sa nivedaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ
na bhakṣayati māṃsāni paraira upahṛtānya api
ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūteṣu satyavāka sudṛḍha varataḥ
cakāra ca yathākāmama āhāraṃ patitaiḥ phalaiḥ
śamaśāne tasya cāvāsò gòmāyòḥ saṃmatò 'bhavata
janma bhūmyanuròdhāca ca nānyada vāsama aròcayata
tasya śaucama amṛṣyantaḥ sarve te saha jātayaḥ
cālayanti sama tāṃ buddhiṃ vacanaiḥ paraśrayòttaraiḥ
vasana pitṛvane raudre śaucaṃ lapsituma icchasi
iyaṃ vipratipattisa te yadā tavaṃ piśitāśanaḥ
tata samò vā bhavāsmābhira bhakṣyāna dāsyāmahe vayama
bhuṅkṣva śaucaṃ parityajya yada dhi bhuktaṃ tada asti te
iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śarutvā paratyuvāca samāhitaḥ
madhuraiḥ paraśritaira vākyaira hetumadbhira aniṣṭhuraiḥ
apramāṇaṃ parasūtira me śīlataḥ kariyate kulama
parārthayiṣye tu tata karma yena vistīryate yaśaḥ
śamaśāne yadi vāsò me samādhira me niśāmyatāma
ātmā phalati karmāṇi nāśramò dharmalakṣaṇama
āśramye yò davijaṃ hanyāda gāṃ vā dadyāda anāśrame
kiṃ nu tata pātakaṃ na sayāta tada vā dattaṃ vṛthā bhaveta
bhavantaḥ sarvalòbhena kevalaṃ bhakṣaṇe ratāḥ
anubandhe tu ye dòṣāsa tāna na paśyanti mòhitāḥ
apratyaya kṛtāṃ garhyāma arthāpanaya dūṣitāma
iha cāmutra cāniṣṭāṃ tasmāda vṛttiṃ na ròcaye
taṃ śuciṃ paṇḍitaṃ matvā śārdūlaḥ khayātavikramaḥ
kṛtvātma sadṛśāṃ pūjāṃ sācivye 'vardhayata savayama
saumya vijñāta rūpasa tavaṃ gaccha yātrāṃ mayā saha
variyantāma īpsitā bhògāḥ parihāryāśa ca puṣkalāḥ
tīkṣṇā vayama iti khayātā bhavatò jañāpayāmahe
mṛdupūrvaṃ ghātinasa te śareyaśa cādhigamiṣyati
atha saṃpūjya tada vākyaṃ mṛgendrasya mahātmanaḥ
gòmāyuḥ paraśritaṃ vākyaṃ babhāṣe kiṃ cida ānataḥ
sadṛśaṃ mṛgarājaitata tava vākyaṃ madantare
yata sahāyāna mṛgayase dharmārthakuśalāña śucīna
na śakyama anamātyena mahattvama anuśāsituma
duṣṭāmātyena vā vīra śarīraparipanthinā
sahāyāna anuraktāṃsa tu yatetānupasaṃhitāna
parasparama asaṃghuṣṭāna vijigīṣūna alòlupāna
tāna atītòpadhāna parājñāna hite yuktāna manasvinaḥ
pūjayethā mahābhāgāna yathācāryāna yathā pitṝna
na tava evaṃ mama saṃtòṣāda ròcate 'nayana mṛgādhipa
na kāmaye sukhāna bhògāna aiśvaryaṃ vā tavadāśrayama
na yòkṣyati hi me śīlaṃ tava bhṛtyaiḥ purātanaiḥ
te tavāṃ vibhedayiṣyanti duḥkhaśīlā madantare
saṃśrayaḥ śalāghanīyasa tavama anyeṣāma api bhāsvatāma
kṛtātmā sumahābhāgaḥ pāpakeṣva apya adāruṇaḥ
dīrghadarśī mahòtsāhaḥ sathūlalakṣyò mahābalaḥ
kṛtī cāmògha kartāsi bhāvyaiśa ca samalaṃkṛtaḥ
kiṃ tu savenāsmi saṃtuṣṭò duḥkhā vṛttira anuṣṭhitā
sevāyāśa cāpi nābhijñaḥ savacchandena vanecaraḥ
rājòpakròśa dòṣāśa ca sarve saṃśrayavāsināma
vanacaryā ca niḥsaṅgā nirbhayā niravagrahā
nṛpeṇāhūyamānasya yata tiṣṭhati bhayaṃ hṛdi
na tata tiṣṭhati tuṣṭānāṃ vane mūlaphalāśināma
pānīyaṃ vā nirāyāsaṃ savādva annaṃ vā bhayòttarama
vicārya khalu paśyāmi tata sukhaṃ yatra nirvṛtiḥ
aparādhaira na tāvantò bhṛtyāḥ śiṣṭā narādhipaiḥ
upaghātaira yathā bhṛtyā dūṣitā nidhanaṃ gatāḥ
yadi tava etana mayā kāryaṃ mṛgendrò yadi manyate
samayaṃ kṛtama icchāmi vartitavyaṃ yathā mayi
madīyā mānanīyāsa te śaròtavyaṃ ca hitaṃ vacaḥ
kalpitā yā ca te vṛttiḥ sā bhaveta tava susthirā
na mantrayeyama anyaisa te sacivaiḥ saha karhi cita
nītimantaḥ parīpsantò vṛthā barūyuḥ pare mayi
eka ekena saṃgamya rahò barūyāṃ hitaṃ tava
na ca te jañātikāryeṣu paraṣṭavyò 'haṃ hitāhite
mayā saṃmantrya paścāca ca na hiṃsyāḥ sacivāsa tavayā
madīyānāṃ ca kupitò mā tavaṃ daṇḍaṃ nipātayeḥ
evama astva iti tenāsau mṛgendreṇābhipūjitaḥ
parāptavāna matisācivyaṃ gòmāyura vayāghrayònitaḥ
taṃ tathā satkṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā yujyamānaṃ ca karmaṇi
parādviṣana kṛtasaṃghātāḥ pūrvabhṛtyā muhura muhuḥ
mitra buddhyā ca gòmāyuṃ sāntvayitvā paraveśya ca
dòṣeṣu samatāṃ netuma aicchanna aśubha buddhayaḥ
anyathā haya ucitāḥ pūrvaṃ paradravyāpahāriṇaḥ
aśaktāḥ kiṃ cida ādātuṃ daravyaṃ gòmāyuyantritāḥ
vayutthānaṃ cātra kāṅkṣadbhiḥ kathābhiḥ paravilòbhyate
dhanena mahatā caiva buddhira asya vilòbhyate
na cāpi sa mahāprājñasa tasmāda dhairyāca cacāla ha
athāsya samayaṃ kṛtvā vināśāya sathitāḥ pare
īpsitaṃ ca mṛgendrasya māṃsaṃ yata tatra saṃskṛtama
apanīya savayaṃ tada dhi taira nayastaṃ tasya veśmani
yadarthaṃ cāpya apahṛtaṃ yena yaca caiva mantritama
tasya tada viditaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇārthaṃ ca marṣitama
samayò 'yaṃ kṛtasa tena sācivyama upagacchatā
nòpaghātasa tavayā garāhyò rājana maitrīma ihecchatā
bhòjane còpahartavye tana māṃsaṃ na sama dṛśyate
mṛgarājena cājñaptaṃ mṛgyatāṃ còra itya uta
kṛtakaiśa cāpi tana māṃsaṃ mṛgendrāyòpavarṇitama
sacivenòpanītaṃ te viduṣā parājñamānina
saròṣasa tava atha śārdūlaḥ śarutvā gòmāyucāpalama
babhūvāmarṣitò rājā vadhaṃ cāsyābhyaròcayata
chidraṃ tu tasya tada dṛṣṭvā paròcusa te pūrvamantriṇaḥ
sarveṣāma eva sò 'samākaṃ vṛtti bhaṅgeṣu vartate
idaṃ cāsyedṛśaṃ karma vāllabhyena tu rakṣyate
śarutaśa ca savāminā pūrvaṃ yādṛśò naiva tādṛśaḥ
vāna mātreṇaiva dharmiṣṭhaḥ savabhāvena tu dāruṇaḥ
dharmaca chadmā haya ayaṃ pāpò vṛthācāra parigrahaḥ
kāryārthaṃ bhòjanārtheṣu varateṣu kṛtavāña śaramama
māṃsāpanayanaṃ jañātvā vayāghrasa teṣāṃ tu tada vacaḥ
ājñāpayāma āsa tadā gòmāyura vadhyatāma iti
śārdūlavacanaṃ śarutvā śārdūlajananī tataḥ
mṛgarājaṃ hitaira vākyaiḥ saṃbòdhayituma āgamata
putra naitata tavayā garāhyaṃ kapaṭārambha saṃvṛtama
karmasaṃgharṣajaira dòṣaira duṣyatya aśucibhiḥ śuciḥ
nòcchritaṃ sahate kaśa cita parakriyā vairakārikā
śucera api hi yuktasya dòṣa eva nipātyate
lubdhānāṃ śucayò daveṣyāḥ kātarāṇāṃ tarasvinaḥ
mūrkhāṇāṃ paṇḍitā daveṣyā daridrāṇāṃ mahādhanāḥ
adhārmikāṇāṃ dharmiṣṭhā virūpāṇāṃ surūpakāḥ
bahavaḥ paṇḍitā lubdhāḥ sarve māyòpajīvinaḥ
kuryura dòṣama adòṣasya bṛhaspatimatera api
śūnyāta taca ca gṛhāna māṃsaṃ yada adyāpahṛtaṃ tava
necchate dīyamānaṃ ca sādhu tāvada vimṛśyatāma
asatyāḥ satyasaṃkāśāḥ satyāśa cāsatya darśinaḥ
dṛśyante vidhinā bhāvāsa teṣu yuktaṃ parīkṣaṇama
talavada dṛśyate vayòma khadyòtò havyavāḍa iva
na caivāsti talaṃ vayòmni na khadyòte hutāśanaḥ
tasmāta paratyakṣadṛṣṭò 'pi yuktama arthaḥ parīkṣituma
parīkṣya jañāpayana haya arthāna na paścāta paritapyate
na duṣkarama idaṃ putra yata parabhura ghātayeta parama
śalāghanīyā ca varyā ca lòke parabhavatāṃ kaṣamā
sathāpitò 'yaṃ putra tavayā sāmanteṣva adhi viśrutaḥ
duḥkhenāsādyate pātraṃ dhāryatāma eṣa te suhṛta
dūṣitaṃ paradòṣaira hi gṛhṇīte yò 'nayathā śucima
savayaṃ saṃdūṣitāmātyaḥ kaṣiprama eva vinaśyati
tasmāda athāri saṃghātāda gòmāyòḥ kaśa cida āgataḥ
dharmātmā tena cākhyātaṃ yathaitata kapaṭaṃ kṛtama
tatò vijñāta cāritraḥ satkṛtya sa vimòkṣitaḥ
pariṣvaktaśa ca sa sanehaṃ mṛgendreṇa punaḥ punaḥ
anujñāpya mṛgendraṃ tu gòmāyura nītiśāstravita
tenāmarṣeṇa saṃtaptaḥ parāyama āsituma aicchata
śārdūlasa tatra gòmāyuṃ sanehāta parasruta lòcanaḥ
avārayata sa dharmiṣṭhaṃ pūjayā paratipūjayana
taṃ sa gòmāyura ālòkya sanehāda āgatasaṃbhramama
babhāṣe paraṇatò vākyaṃ bāṣpagadgadayā girā
pūjitò 'haṃ tavayā pūrvaṃ paścāca caiva vimānitaḥ
pareṣāma āspadaṃ nītò vastuṃ nārhāmya ahaṃ tavayi
savasaṃtuṣṭāśa cayutāḥ sathānāna mānāta patyavaròpitāḥ
savayaṃ còpahṛtā bhṛtyā ye cāpya upahṛtāḥ paraiḥ
parikṣīṇāśa ca lubdhāśa ca karūrāḥ kārābhitāpitāḥ
hṛtasvā māninò ye ca tayaktòpāttā mahepsavaḥ
saṃtāpitāśa ca ye ke cida vayasanauga paratīkṣiṇaḥ
antarhitāḥ sòpahitāḥ sarve te parasādhanāḥ
avamānena yuktasya sathāpitasya ca me punaḥ
kathaṃ yāsyasi viśvāsama ahama eṣyāmi vā punaḥ
samartha iti saṃgṛhya sathāpayitvā parīkṣya ca
kṛtaṃ ca samayaṃ bhittvā tavayāhama avamānitaḥ
parathamaṃ yaḥ samākhyātaḥ śīlavāna iti saṃsadi
na vācyaṃ tasya vaiguṇyaṃ paratijñāṃ parirakṣatā
evaṃ cāvamatasyeha viśvāsaṃ kiṃ parayāsyasi
tavayi caiva haya aviśvāse mamòdvegò bhaviṣyati
śaṅkitasa tavama ahaṃ bhītaḥ pare chindrānudarśinaḥ
asnigdhāśa caiva dustòṣāḥ karma caitada bahuca chalama
duḥkhena śaleṣyate bhinnaṃ śaliṣṭaṃ duḥkhena bhidyate
bhinnaśliṣṭā tu yā parītira na sā sanehena vartate
kaśa cida eva hi bhītasa tu dṛśyate na parātmanòḥ
kāryāpekṣā hi vartante bhāvāḥ sanigdhāsa tu durlabhāḥ
suduḥkhaṃ puruṣajñānaṃ cittaṃ haya eṣāṃ calācalama
samarthò vāpya aśaktò vā śateṣva ekò 'dhigamyate
akasmāta parakriyā nṝṇāma akasmāca cāpakarṣaṇama
śubhāśubhe mahattvaṃ ca parakartuṃ buddhilāghavāta
evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ sāntvama uktvā dharmārthahetumata
parasādayitvā rājānaṃ gòmāyura vanama abhyagāta
agṛhyānunayaṃ tasya mṛgendrasya sa buddhimāna
gòmāyuḥ parāyama āsīnasa tayaktva dehaṃ divaṃ yayau
[ya]
kiṃ pārthivena kartavyaṃ kiṃ ca kṛtvā sukhī bhaveta
tana mamācakṣva tattvena sarvaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
[bha]
hanta te 'haṃ paravakṣyāmi śṛṇu kāryaika niścayama
yathā rājñeha kartavyaṃ yaca ca kṛtvā sukhī bhaveta
na tava evaṃ vartitavyaṃ sama yathedama anuśuśrumaḥ
uṣṭrasya sumahada vṛttaṃ tana nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
jātismarò mahāna uṣṭraḥ parājāpatya yugòdbhavaḥ
tapaḥ sumahada ātiṣṭhada araṇye saṃśitavrataḥ
tapasasa tasya cānte vai parītimāna abhavata parabhuḥ
vareṇa chandayāma āsa tataśa cainaṃ pitāmahaḥ
[u]
bhagavaṃsa tavatprasādāna me dīrghā parīvā bhaveda iyama
yòjanānāṃ śataṃ sāgraṃ yā gaccheca carituṃ vibhò
[bha]
evama astva iti còktaḥ sa varadena mahātmanā
paratilabhya varaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ yayāva uṣṭraḥ savakaṃ vanama
sa cakāra tada ālasyaṃ varadānāta sa durmatiḥ
na caicchaca carituṃ gantuṃ durātmā kālamòhitaḥ
sa kadā cita parasāryaivaṃ tāṃ garīvāṃ śatayòjanāma
cacārāśrānta hṛdayò vātaśa cāgāta tatò mahāna
sa guhāyāṃ śirògrīvaṃ nidhāya paśura ātmanaḥ
āstātha varṣama abhyāgāta sumahata palāvayaja jagata
atha śītaparītāṅgò jambukaḥ kaṣucchramānvitaḥ
sadārasa tāṃ guhāma āśu paraviveśa jalārditaḥ
sa dṛṣṭvā māṃsajīvī tu subhṛśaṃ kaṣucchramānvitaḥ
abhakṣayata tatò garīvāma uṣṭrasya bharatarṣabha
yadyā tava abudhyatātmānaṃ bhakṣyamāṇaṃ sa vai paśuḥ
tadā saṃkòcane yatnama akaròda bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ
yāvada ūrdhvama adhaśa caiva parīvāṃ saṃkṣipate paśuḥ
tāvata tena sadāreṇa jambukena sa bhakṣitaḥ
sa hatvā bhakṣayitvā ca jambukòṣṭraṃ tatasa tadā
vigate vātavarṣe ca niścakrāma guhā mukhāta
evaṃ durbuddhinā parāptama uṣṭreṇa nidhanaṃ tadā
ālasyasya karamāta paśya mahada dòṣama upāgatama
tavama apya etaṃ vidhiṃ tayaktvā yògena niyatendriyaḥ
vartasva buddhimūlaṃ hi vijayaṃ manura abravīta
buddhiśreṣṭhāni karmāṇi bāhumadhyāni bhārata
tāni jaṅghā jaghanyāni bhārapratyavarāṇi ca
rājyaṃ tiṣṭhati dakṣasya saṃgṛhītendriyasya ca
guptamantraśrutavataḥ susahāyasya cānagha
parīkṣya kāriṇò 'rathāśa ca tiṣṭhantīha yudhiṣṭhira
sahāyayuktena mahīkṛtsnā śakyā paraśāsituma
idaṃ hi sadbhiḥ kathitaṃ vidhijñaiḥ; purā mahendrapratimaprabhāva
mayāpi còktaṃ tava śāstradṛṣṭyā; tavama atra yuktaḥ paracarasva rājana
[ya]
rājā rājyama anuprāpya durbalò bharatarṣabha
amitrasyātivṛddhasya kathaṃ tiṣṭheda asādhanaḥ
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
saritāṃ caiva saṃvādaṃ sāgarasya ca bhārata
surārinilayaḥ śaśvata sāgaraḥ saritāṃ patiḥ
papraccha saritaḥ sarvāḥ saṃśayaṃ jātama ātmanaḥ
sa mūlaśākhāna paśyāmi nihatāṃśa chāyinò darumāna
yuṣpābhira iha pūrṇābhira anyāṃsa tatra na vetasama
akāyaśa cālpasāraśa ca vetasaḥ kūlajaśa ca vaḥ
avajñāya na śakyò vā kiṃ cida vā tena vaḥ kṛtama
tada ahaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi sarvāsāma eva vò matama
yathā kūlāni cemāni bhittvā nānīyate vaśama
tataḥ parāha nadī gaṅgā vākyama uttarama arthavata
hetumada garāhakaṃ caiva sāgaraṃ saritāṃ patima
tiṣṭhantya ete yathāsthānaṃ nagā haya ekaniketanāḥ
tatasa tayajanti tata sathānaṃ parātilòmyāda acetasaḥ
vetasò vegama āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā namati netaraḥ
sa ca vege 'bhayatikrānte sathānama āsādya tiṣṭhati
kālajñaḥ samayajñaśa ca sadā vaśyaśa ca nò darumaḥ
anulòmasa tathāstabdhasa tena nābhyeti vetasaḥ
mārutòdaka vegena ye namantya unnamanti ca
oṣadhyaḥ pādapā gulmā na te yānti parābhavama
yò hi śatròra vivṛddhasya parabhòra vadhavināśane
pūrvaṃ na sahate vegaṃ kaṣiprama eva sa naśyati
sārāsāraṃ balaṃ vīryama ātmanò daviṣataśa ca yaḥ
jānana vicarati parājñò na sa yāti parābhavama
evama eva yadā vidvāna manyetātibalaṃ ripuma
saṃśrayeda vaitasīṃ vṛttima evaṃ parajñāna lakṣaṇama
[ya]
vidvāna mūrkha paragalbhena mṛdusa tīkṣṇena bhārata
ākruśyamānaḥ sadasi kathaṃ kuryāda ariṃdama
[bha]
śarūyatāṃ pṛthivīpāla yathaiṣò 'rathò 'nugīyate
sadā sucetāḥ sahate narasyehālpa cetasaḥ
aruṣyana karuśyamānasya sukṛtaṃ nāma vindati
duṣkṛtaṃ cātmanò marṣī ruṣyatya evāpamārṣṭi vai
ṭiṭṭibhaṃ tama upekṣeta vāśamānama ivāturama
lòkavidveṣama āpannò niṣphalaṃ paratipadyate
iti sa śalāghate nityaṃ tena pāpena karmaṇā
idama uktò mayā kaśa cita saṃmatò janasaṃsadi
sa tatra varīḍitaḥ śuṣkò mṛtakalpò 'vatiṣṭhati
śalāghanna aślāghanīyena karmaṇā nirapatrapaḥ
upekṣitavyò dāntena tādṛśaḥ puruṣādhamaḥ
yada yada barūyāda alpamatisa tata tada asya saheta sadā
parākṛtò hi paraśaṃsana vā nindana vā kiṃ kariṣyati
vane kāka ivābuddhira vāśamānò nirarthakama
yadi vāgbhiḥ parayògaḥ sayāta parayòge pāpakarmaṇaḥ
vāga evārthò bhaveta tasya na haya evārthò jighāṃsataḥ
niṣekaṃ viparītaṃ sa ācaṣṭe vṛttaceṣṭayā
mayūra iva kaupīnaṃ nṛtyana saṃdarśayanna iva
yasyāvācyaṃ na lòke 'sati nākāryaṃ vāpi kiṃ cana
vācanaṃ tena na saṃdadhyāca chuciḥ saṃkliṣṭakarmaṇā
paratyakṣaṃ guṇavādī yaḥ paròkṣaṃ tu vinindakaḥ
sa mānavaḥ śavavala lòke naṣṭalòkaparāyaṇaḥ
tādṛga janaśatasyāpi yada dadāti juhòti ca
paròkṣeṇāpavādena tana nāśayati sa kaṣaṇāta
tasmāta parājñò naraḥ sadyasa tādṛśaṃ pāpacetasama
varjayeta sādhubhira varjyaṃ sārameyāmiṣaṃ yathā
parivādaṃ baruvāṇò hi durātmā vai mahātmane
parakāśayati dòṣāna savāna sarpaḥ phaṇama ivòcchritama
taṃ savakarmāṇi kurvāṇaṃ parati kartuṃ ya icchati
bhasma kūṭa ivābuddhiḥ kharò rajasi majjati
manuṣyaśālā vṛkama apraśāntaṃ; janāpavāde satataṃ niviṣṭama
mātaṅgama unmattama ivònnadantaṃ; tayajeta taṃ śavānama ivātiraudrama
adhīra juṣṭe pathi vartamānaṃ; damāda apetaṃ vinayāca ca pāpama
arivrataṃ nityama abhūti kāmaṃ; dhiga astu taṃ pāpamatiṃ manuṣyama
paratyucyamānasa tu hi bhūya ebhira; niśāmya mā bhūsa tavama athārtarūpaḥ
uccasya nīcena hi saṃprayògaṃ; vigarhayanti sathirabuddhayò ye
ṛddhò daśārdhena hi tāḍayeda vā; sa pāṃsubhira vāpakireta tuṣaira vā
vivṛtya dantāśa ca vibhīṣayeda vā; siddhaṃ hi mūrkhe kupite nṛśaṃse
vigarhaṇāṃ paramadurātmanā kṛtāṃ; saheta yaḥ saṃsadi durjanāna naraḥ
paṭheda idaṃ cāpi nidarśanaṃ sadā; na vānmayaṃ sa labhati kiṃ cida apriyama
[ya]
pitāmaha mahāprājña saṃśayò me mahāna ayana
saca chettavyasa tavayā rājana bhavāna kulakarò hi naḥ
puruṣāṇāma ayaṃ tāta durvṛttānāṃ durātmanāma
kathitò vākyasaṃcārasa tatò vijñāpayāmi te
yada dhitaṃ rājyatantrasya kulasya ca sukhòdayama
āyatyāṃ ca tadātve ca kaṣemavṛddhi karaṃ ca yata
putrapautrābhirāmaṃ ca rāṣṭravṛddhi karaṃ ca yata
annapāne śarīre ca hitaṃ yata tada baravīhi me
abhiṣiktò hi yò rājā rājyasthò mitra saṃvṛtaḥ
asuhṛta samupetò vā sa kathaṃ rañjayeta parajāḥ
yò haya asata paragraha ratiḥ saneharāgabalāta kṛtaḥ
indriyāṇāma anīśatvāda asaja janabubhūṣakaḥ
tasya bhṛtyā viguṇatāṃ yānti sarve kulòdgatāḥ
na ca bhṛtyaphalaira arthaiḥ sa rājā saṃprayujyate
etāna me saṃśayasthasya rājadharmāna sudurlabhāna
bṛhaspatisamò budhyā bhavāña śaṃsituma arhati
śaṃsitā puruṣavyāghra tavaṃ naḥ kulahite rataḥ
kaṣattā caiva paṭu parajñò yò naḥ śaṃsati sarvadā
tavattaḥ kulahitaṃ vākyaṃ śarutvā rājyahitòdayama
amṛtasyāvyayasyeva tṛptaḥ savapsyāmya ahaṃ sukhama
kīdṛṣāḥ saṃnikarṣasthā bhṛtyāḥ sayura vā guṇānvitāḥ
kīdṛśaiḥ kiṃ kulīnaira vā saha yātrā vidhīyate
na haya ekò bhṛtyarahitò rājā bhavati rakṣitā
rājyaṃ cedaṃ janaḥ sarvasa tata kulīnò 'bhiśaṃsati
na hi paraśāstuṃ rājyaṃ hi śakyama ekena bhārata
asahāyavatā tāta naivārthāḥ ke cida apya uta
labdhuṃ labdhvā cāpi sadā rakṣituṃ bharatarṣabha
[bha]
yasya bhṛtyajanaḥ sarvò jañānavijñānakòvidaḥ
hitaiṣī kulajaḥ sanigdhaḥ sa rājyaphalama aśnute
mantriṇò yasya kulajā asaṃhāryāḥ sahòṣitāḥ
nṛpatera matidāḥ santi saṃbandha jañānakòvidāḥ
anāgatavidhātāraḥ kālajñānaviśāradāḥ
atikrāntama aśòcantaḥ sa rājyaphalama aśnute
samaduḥkhasukhā yasya sahāyāḥ satyakāriṇaḥ
arthacintāparā yasya sa rājyaphalama aśnute
yasya nārtò janapadaḥ saṃnikarṣa gataḥ sadā
akṣudraḥ satpathālambī sa rājyaphalabhāga bhaveta
kòśākṣa paṭalaṃ yasya kòśavṛddhi karaira janaiḥ
āptaisa tuṣṭaiśa ca satataṃ dhāryate sa nṛpòttamaḥ
kòṣṭhāgārama asaṃhāryaira āptaiḥ saṃcayatatparaiḥ
pātrabhūtaira alubdhaiśa ca pālyamānaṃ guṇī bhaveta
vayavahāraśa ca nagare yasya karmaphalòdayaḥ
dṛśyate śaṅkhalikhitaḥ sa dharmaphalabhāga bhaveta
saṃgṛhītamanuṣyaśa ca yò rājā rājadharmavita
ṣaḍa vargaṃ paratigṛhṇana sa dharmāta phalama upāśnute
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
nidarśana karaṃ lòke sajjanācaritaṃ sadā
asyaivārthasya sadṛśaṃ yaca charutaṃ me tapòvane
jāmadagnyasya rāmasya yada uktama ṛṣisattamaiḥ
vane mahati kasmiṃśa cida amanuṣyaniṣevite
ṛṣira mūlaphalāhārò niyatò niyatendriyaḥ
dīkṣā damaparaḥ śāntaḥ savādhyāyaparamaḥ śuciḥ
upavāsaviśuddhātmā satataṃ satpathe sathitaḥ
tasya saṃdṛśya sadbhāvama upaviṣṭasya dhīmataḥ
sarvasattvāḥ samīpasthā bhavanti vanacāriṇaḥ
siṃhavyāghrāḥ sa śarabhā mattāśa caiva mahāgajāḥ
davīpinaḥ khaṅga bhallūkā ye cānye bhīmadarśanāḥ
te sukhapraśnadāḥ sarve bhavanti kaṣatajāśanāḥ
tasyarṣera śiṣyavaca caiva nayaga bhūtāḥ pariyakāriṇaḥ
dattvā ca te sukhapraśnaṃ sarve yānti yathāgatama
garāmyasa tava ekaḥ paśusa tatra nājahāca chavā mahāmunima
bhaktò 'nuraktaḥ satatama upavāsakṛśò 'balaḥ
phalamūlòtkarāhāraḥ śāntaḥ śiṣṭākṛtira yathā
tasyarṣera upaviṣṭasya pādamūle mahāmuneḥ
manuṣyavada gatò bhāvaḥ sanehabaddhò'bhavada bhṛśama
tatò 'bhayayāna mahāvīryò davīpī kaṣatajabhòjanaḥ
śavārthama atyantasaṃduṣṭaḥ karūraḥ kāla ivāntakaḥ
lelihyamānasa tṛṣitaḥ pucchāsphòṭana tatparaḥ
vayāditāsyaḥ kaṣudhā bhagnaḥ parārthayānasa tadāmiṣama
taṃ dṛṣṭvā karūrama āyāntaṃ jīvitārthī narādhipaḥ
paròvāca śavā muniṃ tatra yata taca chṛṇu mahāmate
śavaśatrura bhagavanna atra davīpī māṃ hantuma icchati
tavatprasādāda bhayaṃ na sayāta tasmāna mama mahāmune
[muni]
na bhayaṃ davīpinaḥ kāryaṃ mṛtyutasa te kathaṃ cana
eṣa śavarūparahitò davīpī bhavasi putraka
[bha]
tataḥ śavā davīpitāṃ nītò jāmbūnadanibhākṛtiḥ
citrāṅgò visphurana hṛṣṭò vane vasati nirbhayaḥ
tatò 'bhayayāna mahāraudrò vayāditāsyaḥ kaṣudhānvitaḥ
davīpinaṃ lelihada vaktrò vayāghrò rudhiralālasaḥ
vayāghraṃ dṛṣṭvā kaṣudhā bhagnaṃ daṃṣṭriṇaṃ vanagòcarama
davīpī jīvitarakṣārthama ṛṣiṃ śaraṇama eyivāna
tataḥ saṃvāsajaṃ sanehama ṛṣiṇā kurvatā sadā
sa davīpī vayāghratāṃ nītò ripubhira balavattaraḥ
tatò dṛṣṭvā sa śārdūlò nābhyahaṃsa taṃ viśāṃ pate
sa tu śavā vayāghratāṃ parāpya balavāna piśitāśanaḥ
na mūlaphalabhògeṣu sapṛhāma apya akaròta tadā
yathā mṛgapatira nityaṃ parakāṅkṣati vanaukasaḥ
tathaiva sa mahārāja vayāghraḥ samabhavata tadā
vayāghrasa tūṭaja mūlasthasa tṛptaḥ suptò hataira mṛgaiḥ
nāgaśa cāgāta tama uddeśaṃ mattò megha ivòtthitaḥ
parabhinnakaraṭaḥ parāṃśuḥ padmī vitatamastakaḥ
suviṣāṇò mahākāyò meghagambhīra nisvanaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā kuñjaraṃ mattama āyāntaṃ madagarvitama
vayāghrò hastibhayāta tarastasa tama ṛṣiṃ śaraṇaṃ yayau
tatò 'nayata kuñjaratāṃ taṃ vayāghrama ṛṣisattamaḥ
mahāmeghòpamaṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ sa bhītò 'bhavada gajaḥ
tataḥ kamalaṣaṇḍāni śallakī gahanāni ca
vayacarata sa mudā yuktaḥ padmareṇu vibhūṣitaḥ
kadā cida ramamāṇasya hastinaḥ sumukhaṃ tadā
ṛṣesa tasyòṭajasthasya kālò 'gacchanna niśā niśama
athājagāma taṃ deśaṃ keṣarī keṣarāruṇaḥ
girikandarajò bhīmaḥ siṃhò nāgakulāntakaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā siṃhama āyāntaṃ nāgaḥ siṃhabhayākulaḥ
ṛṣiṃ śaraṇama āpede vepamānò bhayāturaḥ
tataḥ sa siṃhatāṃ nītò nāgendrò muninā tadā
vanyaṃ nāgaṇayata siṃhaṃ tulyajātisamanvayāta
dṛṣṭvā ca sò 'naśata siṃhò vanyò bhī sannavāgbalaḥ
sa cāśrame 'vasata siṃhasa tasminna eva vane sukhī
na tava anye kaṣudrapaśavasa tapòvananivāsinaḥ
vayadṛśyanta bhayatrastā jīvitākāṅkṣiṇaḥ sadā
kadā cita kālayògena sarvaprāṇi vihiṃsakaḥ
balavāna kaṣatajāhārò nānā sattvabhayaṃkaraḥ
aṣṭa pāda ūrdhvacaraṇaḥ śarabhò vanagòcaraḥ
taṃ siṃhaṃ hantuma āgacchana munesa tasya niveśanama
taṃ muniḥ śarabhaṃ cakre balòtkaṭama ariṃdama
tataḥ sa śarabhò vanyò muneḥ śarabhama agrataḥ
dṛṣṭvā balinama atyugraṃ darutaṃ saṃprādravada bhayāta
sa evaṃ śarabhasthāne nayastò vai muninā tadā
muneḥ pārśvagatò nityaṃ śārabhyaṃ sukhama āptavāna
tataḥ śarabhasaṃtrastāḥ sarve mṛgagaṇā vanāta
diśaḥ saṃprādravana rājana bhayāja jīvitakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
śarabhò 'paya atisaṃduṣṭò nityaṃ parāṇivadhe rataḥ
phalamūlāśanaṃ śāntaṃ naicchata sa piśitāśanaḥ
tatò rudhiratarṣeṇa balinā śarabhò 'navitaḥ
iyeṣa taṃ muniṃ hantuma akṛtajñaḥ śavayònijaḥ
tatasa tena tapaḥ śaktyā viditò jañānacakṣuṣā
vijñāya ca mahāprājñò muniḥ śavānaṃ tama uktavāna
śavā tavaṃ davīpitvama āpannò davīpī vayāghratvama āgataḥ
vayāghrò nāgò madapaṭura nāgaḥ siṃhatvama āptavāna
siṃhò 'tibalasaṃyuktò bhūyaḥ śarabhatāṃ gataḥ
mayā sanehaparītena na vimṛṣṭaḥ kulānvayaḥ
yasmāda evama apāpaṃ māṃ pāpahiṃsituma ichasi
tasmāta savayònima āpannaḥ śavaiva tavaṃ hi bhaviṣyasi
tatò munijanadveṣāda duṣṭātmā śavā kṛtò 'budhaḥ
ṛṣiṇā śarabhaḥ śaptaḥ savaṃ rūpaṃ punara āptavāna
[bha]
sa śavā parakṛtima āpannaḥ paraṃ dainyama upāgamata
ṛṣiṇā huṃkṛtaḥ pāpasa tapòvanabahiṣkṛtaḥ
evaṃ rājñā matimatā viditvā śīlaśaucatāma
ārjavaṃ parakṛtiṃ sattvaṃ kulaṃ vṛttaṃ śarutaṃ damama
anukròśaṃ balaṃ vīryaṃ bhāvaṃ saṃpraśamaṃ kaṣamāma
bhṛtyā ye yatra yògyāḥ sayusa tatra sathāpyāḥ suśikṣitāḥ
nāparīkṣya mahīpālaḥ parakartuṃ bhṛtyama arhati
akulīna narākīrṇò na rājā sukhama edhate
kulajaḥ parakṛtò rājñā tata kulīnatayā sadā
na pāpe kurute buddhiṃ nindyamānò 'paya anāgasi
akulīnasa tu puruṣaḥ parakṛtaḥ sādhu saṃkṣayāta
durlabhaiśvaryatāṃ parāptò ninditaḥ śatrutāṃ varajeta
kulīnaṃ śikṣitaṃ parājñaṃ jañānavijñānakòvidama
sarvaśāstrārtha tattvajñaṃ sahiṣṇuṃ deśajaṃ tathā
kṛtajñaṃ balavantaṃ ca kaṣāntaṃ dāntaṃ jitendriyama
alubdhaṃ labdhasaṃtuṣṭaṃ savāmimitra bubhūṣakama
sacivaṃ deśakālajñaṃ sarvasaṃgrahaṇe ratama
satkṛtaṃ yuktamanasaṃ hitaiṣiṇama atandritama
yuktācāraṃ savaviṣaye saṃdhivigrahakòvidama
rājñasa tarivargavettāraṃ paurajānapada pariyama
khātaka vayūha tattvajñaṃ balaharṣaṇa kòvidama
iṅgitākāra tattvajñaṃ yātrā yānaviśāradama
hastiśikṣāsu tattvajñama ahaṃ kāravivarjitama
paragalbhaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ dāntaṃ balinaṃ yuktakāriṇama
còkṣaṃ còkṣa janākīrṇaṃ suveṣaṃ sukhadarśanama
nāyakaṃ nītikuśalaṃ guṇaṣaṣṭyā samanvitama
astabdhaṃ paraśritaṃ śaktaṃ mṛdu vādinama eva ca
dhīraṃ śalakṣṇaṃ maharddhiṃ ca deśakālòpapādakama
sacivaṃ yaḥ parakurute na cainama avamanyate
tasya vistīryate rājyaṃ jayòtsnā garahapatera iva
etaira eva guṇaira yuktò rājā śāstraviśāradaḥ
eṣṭavyò dharmaparamaḥ parajāpālanatatparaḥ
dhīrò marṣī śuciḥ śīghraḥ kāle puruṣakāravita
śuśrūṣuḥ śarutavāña śaròtā ūhāpòha viśāradaḥ
medhāvī dhāraṇā yuktò yathānyāyòpapādakaḥ
dāntaḥ sadā pariyābhāṣī kaṣamāvāṃśa ca viparyaye
dānācchede savayaṃ kārī sudvāraḥ sukhadarśanaḥ
ārtahastapradò nityama āptaṃ manyò naye rataḥ
nāhaṃ vādī na nirdvaṃdvò na yata kiṃ cana kārakaḥ
kṛte karmaṇya amòghānāṃ kartā bhṛtyajanapriyaḥ
saṃgṛhītajanò 'satabdhaḥ parasannavadanaḥ sadā
dātā bhṛtyajanāvekṣī na karòdhī sumahāmanāḥ
yuktadaṇḍò na nirdaṇḍò dharmakāryānuśāsakaḥ
cāranetraḥ parāvekṣī dharmārthakuśalaḥ sadā
rājā guṇaśatākīrṇa eṣṭavyasa tādṛśò bhaveta
yòdhāśa caiva manuṣyendra sarvaira guṇaguṇaira vṛtāḥ
anveṣṭavyāḥ supuruṣāḥ sahāyā rājyadhāraṇāḥ
na vimānayitavyāśa ca rājñā vṛddhima abhīpsatā
yòdhāḥ samaraśauṭīrāḥ kṛtajñā astrakòvidāḥ
dharmaśāstrasamāyuktāḥ padātijanasaṃyutāḥ
arthamānavivṛddhāśa ca rathacaryā viśāradāḥ
iṣvastrakuśalā yasya tasyeyaṃ nṛpatera mahī
sarvasaṃgrahaṇe yuktò nṛpò bhavati yaḥ sadā
utthāna śīlò mitrāḍhyaḥ sa rājā rājasattamaḥ
śakyā aśvasahasreṇa vīrāròheṇa bhārata
saṃgṛhītamanuṣyeṇa kṛtsnā jetuṃ vasuṃdharā
[bha]
evaṃ śunā samāna bhṛtyāna savasthāne yò narādhipaḥ
niyòjayati kṛtyeṣu sa rājyaphalama aśnute
na śavā savasthānama utkramya paramāṇama abhi satkṛtaḥ
āròpyaḥ śavā savakāta sathānāda utkramyānyata parapadyate
savajātikulasaṃpannāḥ saveṣu karmasva ava sathitāḥ
parakartavyā budhā bhṛtyā nāsthāne parakriyā kaṣamā
anurūpāṇi karmāṇi bhṛtyebhyò yaḥ parayacchati
sa bhṛtyaguṇasaṃpannaṃ rājā phalama upāśnute
śarabhaḥ śarabhasthāne siṃhaḥ siṃha ivòrjitaḥ
vayāghrò vayāghra iva sathāpyò davīpī davīpī yathātathā
karmasva ihānurūpeṣu nayasyā bhṛtyā yathāvidhi
paratilòmaṃ na bhṛtyāsa te sathāpyāḥ karmaphalaiṣiṇā
yaḥ paramāṇama atikramya paratilòmaṃ narādhipaḥ
bhṛtyāna sathāpayate 'buddhira na sa rañjayate parajāḥ
na bāliśā na ca kaṣudrā na cāpratimitendriyāḥ
nākulīnā narāḥ pārśve sathāpyā rājñā hitaiṣiṇā
sādhavaḥ kuśalāḥ śūrā jañānavantò 'nasūyakāḥ
akṣudrāḥ śucayò dakṣā narāḥ sayuḥ pāripārśvakāḥ
nayaga bhūtāsa tatparāḥ kaṣāntāśa caukṣāḥ parakṛtijāḥ śubhāḥ
save save sathāne 'parikruṣṭāsa te sayū rājñò bahiścarāḥ
siṃhasya satataṃ pārśve siṃha eva janò bhaveta
asiṃhaḥ siṃhasahitaḥ siṃhavala labhate phalama
yasa tu siṃhaḥ śavabhiḥ kīrṇaḥ siṃhakarmaphale rataḥ
na sa siṃhaphalaṃ bhòktuṃ śaktaḥ śavabhira upāsitaḥ
evama etaira manuṣyendra śūraiḥ parājñaira bahuśrutaiḥ
kulīnaiḥ saha śakyeta kṛtsnāṃ jetuṃ vasuṃdharāma
nāvaidyò nānṛjuḥ pārśve nāvidyò nāmahā dhanaḥ
saṃgrāhyò vasudhā pālaira bhṛtyò bhṛtyavatāṃ vara
bāṇavada visṛtā yānti savāmikāryaparā janāḥ
ye bhṛtyāḥ pārthiva hitāsa teṣāṃ sāntvaṃ parayòjayeta
kòśaśa ca satataṃ rakṣyò yatnama āsthāya rājabhiḥ
kòśamūlā hi rājānaḥ kòśamūlakarò bhava
kòṣṭhāgāraṃ ca te nityaṃ saphītaṃ dhānyaiḥ susaṃcitama
sadāstu satsu saṃnyastaṃ dhanadhānya parò bhava
nityayuktāśa ca te bhṛtyā bhavantu raṇakòvidāḥ
vājināṃ ca parayògeṣu vaiśāradyama iheṣyate
jañātibandhujanāvekṣī mitra saṃbandhisaṃvṛtaḥ
paurakāryahitānveṣī bhava kauravanandana
eṣā te naiṣṭhikī buddhiḥ parajñā cābhihitā mayā
śavā te nidarśanaṃ tāta kiṃ bhūyaḥ śaròtuma icchasi
[ya]
rājavṛttānya anekāni tavayā paròktāni bhārata
pūrvaiḥ pūrvaniyuktāni rājadharmārthavedibhiḥ
tada eva vistareṇòktaṃ pūrvaira dṛṣṭaṃ satāṃ matama
paraṇayaṃ rājadharmāṇāṃ parabrūhi bharatarṣabha
[bha]
rakṣaṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāma iti kaṣatre paraṃ matama
tada yathā rakṣaṇaṃ kuryāta tathā śṛṇu mahīpate
yathā barhāṇi citrāṇi bibharti bhujagāśanaḥ
tathā bahuvidhaṃ rājā rūpaṃ kurvīta dharmavita
taikṣṇyaṃ jihmatvama ādāntyaṃ satyama ārjavama eva ca
madhyasthaḥ sattvama ātiṣṭhaṃsa tathā vai sukhama ṛcchati
yasminna arthe hitaṃ yata sayāta tadvarṇaṃ rūpama āviśeta
bahurūpasya rājñò hi sūkṣmò 'paya arthò na sīdati
nityaṃ rakṣita mantraḥ sayāda yathā mūkaḥ śaraca chikhī
śalakṣṇākṣara tanuḥ śarīmāna bhaveca chāstra viśāradaḥ
āpada davāreṣu yattaḥ sayāja jalaprasravaṇeṣva iva
śailavarṣòdakānīva davijāna siddhāna samāśrayeta
arthakāmaḥ śikhāṃ rājā kuryāda dharmadhvajòpamāma
nityama udyatadaṇḍaḥ sayāda ācareca cāpramādataḥ
lòke cāya vayayau dṛṣṭvā vṛkṣāda vṛkṣama ivāplavana
mṛjāvāna sayāta savayūthyeṣu bhāvāni caraṇaiḥ kaṣipeta
jātapakṣaḥ parispandeda rakṣeda vaikalyama ātmanaḥ
dòṣāna vivṛṇuyāca chatròḥ parapakṣāna vidhūnayeta
kānaneṣva iva puṣpāṇi barhīvārthāna samācareta
ucchritāna āśrayeta saphītāna narendrāna acalòpamāna
śarayeca chāyāma avijñātāṃ guptaṃ śaraṇama āśrayeta
parāvṛṣīvāsita garīvò majjeta niśi nirjane
māyūreṇa guṇenaiva satrībhiśa cālakṣitaśa careta
na jahyāca ca tanutrāṇaṃ rakṣeda ātmānama ātmanā
cārabhūmiṣva abhigamāna pāśāṃśa ca parivarjayeta
pīḍayeca cāpi tāṃ bhūmiṃ paraṇaśyeda gahane punaḥ
hanyāta karuddhāna ativiṣāna ye jihmagatayò 'hitāna
nāśrayeda bāla barhāṇi sana nivāsāni vāsayeta
sadā barhi nibhaḥ kāmaṃ parasakti kṛtama ācareta
sarvataśa cādadeta parajñāṃ pataṃgāna gahaneṣva iva
evaṃ mayūravada rājā savarāṣṭraṃ paripālayeta
ātmavṛddhi karīṃ nītiṃ vidadhīta vicakṣaṇaḥ
ātmasaṃyamanaṃ buddhyā parabuddhyāvatāraṇama
buddhyā cātmaguṇaprāptira etaca chāstra nidarśanama
paraṃ cāśvāsayeta sāmnā savaśaktiṃ còpalakṣayeta
ātmanaḥ parimarśena buddhiṃ buddhyā vicārayeta
sāntvayògamatiḥ parājñaḥ kāryākāryavicārakaḥ
nigūḍha buddhira dhīraḥ sayāda vaktavye vakṣyate tathā
saṃnikṛṣṭāṃ kathāṃ parājñò yadi buddhyā bṛhaspatiḥ
savabhāvama eṣyate taptaṃ kṛṣṇāyasama ivòdake
anuyuñjīta kṛtyāni sarvāṇya eva mahīpatiḥ
āgamaira upadiṣṭāni savasya caiva parasya ca
kaṣudraṃ karūraṃ tathā parājñaṃ śūraṃ cārthaviśāradama
savakarmaṇi niyuñjīta ye cānye vacanādhikāḥ
apya adṛṣṭvā niyuktāni anurūpeṣu karmasu
sarvāṃsa tāna anuvarteta savarāṃsa tantrīra ivāyatā
dharmāṇāma aviròdhena sarveṣāṃ pariyama ācareta
mamāyama iti rājā yaḥ sa parvata ivācalaḥ
vayavasāyaṃ samādhāya sūryò raśmima ivāyatāma
dharmama evābhirakṣeta kṛtvā tulye pariyāpriye
kulaprakṛtideśānāṃ dharmajñāna mṛdubhāṣiṇaḥ
madhye vayasi nirdòṣāna hite yuktāña jitendriyāna
alubhāña śikṣitāna dāntāna dharmeṣu pariniṣṭhitāna
sathāpayeta sarvakāryeṣu rājā dharmārtharakṣiṇaḥ
etenaivaprakāreṇa kṛtyānāma āgatiṃ gatima
yuktaḥ samanutiṣṭheta tuṣṭaśa cāraira upaskṛtaḥ
amòghakròdhaharṣasya savayaṃ kṛtyānvavekṣiṇaḥ
ātmapratyaya kòśasya vasudhaiva vasuṃdharā
vayaktaśa cānugrahò yasya yathārthaśa cāpi nigrahaḥ
guptātmā guptarāṣṭraśa ca sa rājā rājadharmavita
nityaṃ rāṣṭrama avekṣeta gòbhiḥ sūrya ivòtpatana
cārāṃśa ca na carāna vidyāta tathā buddhyā na saṃjvareta
kālaprāptama upādadyāna nārthaṃ rājā parasūcayeta
ahanya ahani saṃduhyāna mahīṃ gāma iva buddhimāna
yathākrameṇa puṣpebhyaśa cinòti madhu ṣaṭpadaḥ
tathā daravyama upādāya rājā kurvīta saṃcayama
yada dhi guptāvaśiṣṭaṃ sayāta tada dhitaṃ dharmakāmayòḥ
saṃcayānuvisargī sayāda rājā śāstravida ātmavāna
nālpama arthaṃ paribhavena nāvamanyeta śātravāna
buddhyāvabudhyeda ātmānaṃ na cābuddhiṣu viśvaseta
dhṛtira dākṣyaṃ saṃyamò buddhira agryā; dhairyaṃ śauryaṃ deśakālò 'paramādaḥ
savalpasya vā mahatò vāpi vṛddhau; dhanasyaitānya aṣṭa samindhanāni
agnistòkò vardhate haya ājyasiktò; bījaṃ caikaṃ bahusāhasrama eti
kaṣayòdayau vipulau saṃniśāmya; tasmāda alpaṃ nāvamanyeta vidvāna
bālò 'bālaḥ sathavirò vā ripura; yaḥ sadā paramattaṃ puruṣaṃ nihanyāta
kālenānyasa tasya mūlaṃ hareta; kālajñātā pārthivānāṃ variṣṭhaḥ
hareta kīrtiṃ dharmama asyòparundhyāda; arthe dīrghaṃ vīryama asyòpahanyāta
ripura daveṣṭā durbalò vā balī; vā tasmāca chatrau naiva heḍeda yatātmā
kaṣayaṃ śatròḥ saṃcayaṃ pālanaṃ cāpya; ubhau cārthau sahitau dharmakāmau
ataśa cānyana matimāna saṃdadhīta; tasmāda rājā buddhimantaṃ śarayeta
buddhira dīptā balavantaṃ hinasti; balaṃ buddhyā vardhate pālyamānama
śatrura buddhyā sīdate vardhamānò; buddheḥ paścāta karma yata tata paraśastama
sarvāna kāmāna kāmayānò hi dhīraḥ; sattvenālpenāplute hīnadehaḥ
yathātmānaṃ parārthayate 'rathamānaiḥ; śareyaḥ pātraṃ pūrayate haya analpama
tasmāda rājā paragṛhītaḥ pareṣu; mūlaṃ lakṣmyāḥ sarvatò 'bhayādadīta
dīrghaṃ kālama api saṃpīḍyamānò; vidyuta saṃpātama iva mānòrjitaḥ sayāta
vidyā tapò vā vipulaṃ dhanaṃ vā; sarvama etada vayavasāyena śakyama
barahma yata taṃ nivasati dehavatsu; tasmāda vidyāda vayavasāyaṃ parabhūtama
yatrāsate matimantò manasvinaḥ; śakrò viṣṇura yatra sarasvatī ca
vasanti bhūtāni ca yatra nityaṃ; tasmāda vidvāna nāvamanyeta dehama
lubdhaṃ hanyāta saṃpradānena nityaṃ; lubdhasa tṛptiṃ paravittasya naiti
sarvò lubdhaḥ karma guṇòpabhòge; yò 'rathaira hīnò dharmakāmau jahāti
dhanaṃ bhòjyaṃ putradāraṃ samṛddhiṃ; sarvò lubdhaḥ parārthayate pareṣāma
lubdhe dòṣāḥ saṃbhavantīha sarve; tasmāda rājā na paragṛhṇīta lubdhāna
saṃdarśane satpuruṣaṃ jaghanyama api còdayeta
ārambhāna daviṣatāṃ parājñaḥ sarvāna arthāṃsa tu sūdayeta
dharmānviteṣu vijñātò mantrī guptaśa ca pāṇḍava
āptò rājana kulīnaśa ca paryāptò rājyasaṃgrahe
vidhipravṛttāna naradeva dharmāna; uktāna samāsena nibòdha buddhyā
imāna vidadhyāda vayanusṛtya yò vai; rājā mahīṃ pālayituṃ sa śaktaḥ
anītijaṃ yadya avidhānajaṃ sukhaṃ; haṭha paraṇītaṃ vividhaṃ paradṛśyate
na vidyate tasya gatira mahīpatera; na vidyate rāṣṭrajama uttamaṃ sukhama
dhanaira viśiṣṭāna matiśīlapūjitāna; guṇòpapannāna yudhi dṛṣṭavikramāna
guṇeṣu dṛṣṭāna acirāda ihātmavāna; satò 'bhisaṃdhāya nihanti śātravāna
paśyeda upāyāna vividhaiḥ kariyāpathaira; na cānupāyena matiṃ niveśayeta
śariyaṃ viśiṣṭāṃ vipulaṃ yaśò dhanaṃ; na dòṣadarśī puruṣaḥ samaśnute
parītipravṛttau vinivartane tathā; suhṛtsu vijñāya nivṛtya còbhayòḥ
yada eva mitraṃ guru bharama āvaheta; tada eva susnigdhama udāhareda budhaḥ
etāna mayòktāṃsa tava rājadharmāna; nṛṇāṃ ca guptau matima ādadhatsva
avāpsyase puṇyaphalaṃ sukhena; sarvò hi lòkòttama dharmamūlaḥ
[ya]
ayaṃ pitāmahenòktò rājadharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
īśvaraśa ca mahādaṇḍò daṇḍe sarvaṃ paratiṣṭhitama
devatānāma ṛṣīṇāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ ca mahātmanāma
yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācānāṃ martyānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
sarveṣāṃ parāṇināṃ lòke tiryakṣva api nivāsināma
sarvavyāpī mahātejā daṇḍaḥ śareyāna iti parabhò
itya etada uktaṃ bhavatā sarvaṃ daṇḍyaṃ carācarama
dṛśyate lòkama āsaktaṃ sa surāsuramānuṣama
etada icchāmya ahaṃ jañātuṃ tattvena bharatarṣabha
kò daṇḍaḥ kīdṛśò daṇḍaḥ kiṃ rūpaḥ kiṃ parāyaṇaḥ
kima ātmakaḥ kathaṃ bhūtaḥ kati mūrtiḥ kathaṃ parabhuḥ
jāgarti sa kathaṃ daṇḍaḥ parajāsva avahitātmakaḥ
kaśa ca pūrvāparama idaṃ jāgarti paripālayana
kaśa ca vijñāyate pūrvaṃ kò 'parò daṇḍasaṃjñitaḥ
kiṃ saṃsthaśa ca bhaveda daṇḍaḥ kā cāsya gatira iṣyate
[bha]
śṛṇu kauravya yò daṇḍò vayavahāryò yathā ca saḥ
yasmina hi sarvama āyattaṃ sa daṇḍa iha kevalaḥ
dharmasyākhyā mahārāja vayavahāra itīṣyate
tasya lòpaḥ kathaṃ na sayāla lòkeṣva avahitātmanaḥ
itya arthaṃ vayavahārasya vayavahāratvama iṣyate
api caitata purā rājana manunā paròktama āditaḥ
supraṇītena daṇḍena pariyāpriya samātmanā
parajā rakṣati yaḥ samyaga dharma eva sa kevalaḥ
athòktama etada vacanaṃ parāga eva manunā purā
janma còktaṃ vasiṣṭhena barahmaṇò vacanaṃ mahata
parāga idaṃ vacanaṃ paròktama ataḥ parāga vacanaṃ viduḥ
vayavahārasya cākhyānāda vayavahāra ihòcyate
daṇḍāta tarivargaḥ satataṃ supraṇītāta paravartate
daivaṃ hi paramò daṇḍdò rūpatò 'ganira ivòcchikhaḥ
nīlòtpaladala śayāmaśa caturdaṃṣṭraśa caturbhujaḥ
aṣṭa pāna naikanayanaḥ śaṅkukarṇòrdhva ròmavāna
jaṭī davijihvasa tāmrāsyò mṛgarājatanuca chadaḥ
etada rūpaṃ bibhartya ugraṃ daṇḍò nityaṃ durāvaraḥ
asira gadā dhanuḥ śaktisa tariśūlaṃ mudgaraḥ śaraḥ
musalaṃ paraśuśa cakraṃ parāsò daṇḍarṣṭi tòmarāḥ
sarvapraharaṇīyāni santi yānīha kāni cita
daṇḍa eva hi sarvātmā lòke carati mūrtimāna
bhindaṃśa chindana rujana kṛntana dārayana pāṭayaṃsa tathā
ghātayanna abhidhāvaṃśa ca daṇḍa eva caratya uta
asira viśasanò dharmasa tīkṣṇavartmā durāsadaḥ
śarīgarbhò vijayaḥ śāstā vayavahāraḥ parajāgaraḥ
śāstraṃ barāhmaṇamantraśa ca śāstā parāga vacanaṃ gataḥ
dharmapālò 'kaṣarò devaḥ satyagò nityagò garahaḥ
asaṅgò rudra tanayò manujyeṣṭhaḥ śivaṃ karaḥ
nāmānya etāni daṇḍasya kīrtitāni yudhiṣṭhira
daṇḍò hi bhagavāna viṣṇura yajñò nārāyaṇaḥ parabhuḥ
śaśvada rūpaṃ mahada bibhrana mahāpuruṣa ucyate
yathòktā barahma kanyeti lakṣmīra nītiḥ sarasvatī
daṇḍanītira jagada dhātrī daṇḍò hi bahu vigrahaḥ
arthānarthau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ dharmādharmau balābale
daurbhāgyaṃ bhāgadheyaṃ ca puṇyāpuṇye guṇāguṇau
kāmākāmāva ṛtura māsaḥ śarvarī divasaḥ kaṣaṇaḥ
aprasādaḥ parasādaśa ca harṣaḥ karòdhaḥ śamò damaḥ
daivaṃ puruṣakāraśa ca mòkṣāmòkṣau bhayābhaye
hiṃsāhiṃse tapòyajñaḥ saṃyamò 'tha viṣāviṣama
antaśa cādiśa ca madhyaṃ ca kṛtyānāṃ ca parapañcanama
madaḥ paramādò darpaśa ca dambhò dhairyaṃ nayānayau
aśaktiḥ śaktira itya eva mānastambhau vayayāvyayau
vinayaśa ca visargaśa ca kālākālau ca bhārata
anṛtaṃ jañājñatā satyaṃ śaraddhāśraddhe tathaiva ca
kalībatā vayavasāyaśa ca lābhālābhau jayājayau
tīkṣṇatā mṛdutā mṛtyura āgamānāgamau tathā
virāddhiśa caiva rādhiśa ca kāryākārye balābale
asūyā cānasūyā ca dharmādharmau tathaiva ca
apatrapānapatrape harīśa ca saṃpada vipaca ca ha
tejaḥ karmaṇi pāṇḍityaṃ vāka śaktisa tattvabuddhitā
evaṃ daṇḍasya kauravya lòke 'samina bahurūpatā
na sayāda yadīha daṇḍò vai paramatheyuḥ parasparama
bhayāda daṇḍasya cānyònyaṃ ghananti naiva yudhiṣṭhira
daṇḍena rakṣyamāṇā hi rājanna ahara ahaḥ parajāḥ
rājānaṃ vardhayantīha tasmāda daṇḍaḥ parāyaṇama
vayavasthāpayati kaṣiprama imaṃ lòkaṃ nareśvara
satye vayavasthitò dharmò barāhmaṇeṣva avatiṣṭhate
dharmayuktā davijāḥ śareṣṭhā veda yuktā bhavanti ca
babhūva yajñò vedebhyò yajñaḥ parīṇāti devatāḥ
parītāśa ca devatā nityama indre paridadatya uta
annaṃ dadāti śakraśa cāpya anugṛhṇanna imāḥ parajāḥ
parāṇāśa ca sarvabhūtānāṃ nityama anne paratiṣṭhitāḥ
tasmāta parajāḥ paratiṣṭhante daṇḍò jāgarti tāsu ca
evaṃ parayòjanaśa caiva daṇḍaḥ kaṣatriyatāṃ gataḥ
rakṣana parajāḥ parajāgarti nityaṃ suvihitò 'kaṣaraḥ
īśvaraḥ puruṣaḥ parāṇaḥ sattvaṃ vittaṃ parajāpatiḥ
bhūtātmā jīva itya eva nāmabhiḥ paròcyate 'ṣaṭabhiḥ
adadada daṇḍa evāsmai dharuvama aiśvaryama eva ca
bale nayaśa ca saṃyuktaḥ sadā pañca vidhātmakaḥ
kulabāhudhanāmātyāḥ parajñā còktā balāni ca
āhāryaṃ cāṣṭakaira daravyaira balama anyada yudhiṣṭhira
hastinò 'śavā rathāḥ pattira nāvò viṣṭisa tathaiva ca
daiśikāśa cārakāśa caiva tada aṣṭāṅgaṃ balaṃ samṛtama
aṣṭāṅgasya tu yuktasya hastinò hastiyāyinaḥ
aśvāròhāḥ padātāśa ca mantriṇò rasadāśa ca ye
bhikṣukāḥ parāḍa vivākāśa ca mauhūrtā daivacintakāḥ
kòśò mitrāṇi dhānyaṃ ca sarvòpakaraṇāni ca
sapta parakṛticāṣṭāṅgaṃ śarīrama iha yada viduḥ
rājyasya daṇḍa evāṅgaṃ daṇḍaḥ parabhava eva ca
īśvareṇa parayatnena dhāraṇe kaṣatriyasya hi
daṇḍò dattaḥ samānātmā daṇḍò hīdaṃ sanātanama
rājñāṃ pūjyatamò nānyò yathā dharmapradarśanaḥ
barahmaṇā lòkarakṣārthaṃ savadharmasthāpanāya ca
bhartṛpratyaya utpannò vayavahārasa tathāparaḥ
tasmāda yaḥ sahitò dṛṣṭò bhartṛpratyaya lakṣaṇaḥ
vayavahārasa tu vedātmā veda paratyaya ucyate
maulaśa ca naraśārdūla śāstròktaśa ca tathāparaḥ
uktò yaśa cāpi daṇḍò 'sau bhartṛpratyaya lakṣaṇaḥ
jañeyò na sa narendrasthò daṇḍapratyaya eva ca
daṇḍapratyaya dṛṣṭò 'pi vayavahārātmakaḥ samṛtaḥ
vayavahāraḥ samṛtò yaśa ca sa veda viṣayātmakaḥ
yaśa ca veda parasūtātmā sa dharmò guṇadarśakaḥ
dharmapratyaya utpannò yathādharmaḥ kṛtātmabhiḥ
vayavahāraḥ parajā gòptā barahma diṣṭò yudhiṣṭhira
tarīna dhārayati lòkāna vai satyātmā bhūtivardhanaḥ
yaśa ca daṇḍaḥ sa dṛṣṭò nò vayavahāraḥ sanātanaḥ
vayavahāraśa ca yò dṛṣṭaḥ sa dharma iti naḥ śarutaḥ
yaśa ca vedaḥ sa vai dharmò yaśa ca dharmaḥ sa satpathaḥ
barahmā parajāpatiḥ pūrvaṃ babhūvātha pitāmahaḥ
lòkānāṃ sa hi sarveṣāṃ sa surāsurarakṣasāma
sa manuṣyòragavatāṃ kartā caiva sa bhūtakṛta
tatò nò vayavahārò 'yaṃ bhartṛpratyaya lakṣaṇaḥ
tasmāda idama avòcāma vayavahāra nidarśanama
mātā pitā ca bharātā ca bhāryā cātha puròhitaḥ
nādaṇḍyò vidyate rājñāṃ yaḥ savadharme na tiṣṭhati
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
aṅgeṣu rājā dayutimāna vasu hòma iti śarutaḥ
sa rājā dharmanityaḥ sana saha patnyā mahātapāḥ
muñja pṛṣṭhaṃ jagāmātha devarṣigaṇapūjitama
tatra śṛṅge himavatò merau kanakaparvate
yatra muñjavaṭe rāmò jaṭā haraṇama ādiśata
tadā parabhṛti rājendra ṛṣibhiḥ saṃśitavrataiḥ
muñja pṛṣṭha iti paròktaḥ sa deśò rudra sevitaḥ
sa tatra bahubhira yuktaḥ sadā śarutimayaira guṇaiḥ
barāhmaṇānāma anumatò devarṣisadṛśò 'bhavata
taṃ kadā cida adīnātmā sakhā śakrasya mānitaḥ
abhyāgacchana mahīpālò māndhātā śatrukarśanaḥ
sò 'bhisṛtya tu māndhātā vasu hòmaṃ narādhipama
dṛṣṭvā parakṛṣṭaṃ tapasā vinayenābhyatiṣṭhata
vasu hòmò 'pi rājñò vai gāma arghyaṃ ca nayavedayata
aṣṭāṅgasya ca rājyasya papraccha kuśalaṃ tadā
sadbhira ācaritaṃ pūrvaṃ yathāvada anuyāyinama
apṛcchada vasu hòmasa taṃ rājana kiṃ karavāṇi te
sò 'baravīta paramaprītò māndhātā rājasattamama
vasu hòmaṃ mahāprājñama āsīnaṃ kurunandana
bṛhaspatera mataṃ rājanna adhītaṃ sakalaṃ tavayā
tathaivauśanasaṃ śāstraṃ vijñātaṃ te narādhipa
tada ahaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi daṇḍa utpadyate kathama
kiṃ vāpi pūrvaṃ jāgarti kiṃ vā paramama ucyate
kathaṃ kaṣatriya saṃsthaśa ca daṇḍaḥ saṃpratya avasthitaḥ
barūhi me sumahāprājña dadāmya ācārya vetanama
[vasuhòma]
śṛṇu rājana yathā daṇḍaḥ saṃbhūtò lòkasaṃgrahaḥ
parajā vinayarakṣārthaṃ dharmasyātmā sanātanaḥ
barahmā yiyakṣura bhagavāna sarvalòkapitāmahaḥ
ṛtvijaṃ nātmanā tulyaṃ dadarśeti hi naḥ śarutama
sa garbhaṃ śirasā devò varṣapūgāna adhārayata
pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu sa garbhaḥ kaṣuvatò 'patata
sa kaṣupò nāma saṃbhūtaḥ parajāpatira ariṃdama
ṛtviga āsīta tadā rājana yajñe tasya mahātmanaḥ
tasmina paravṛtte satre tu barahmaṇaḥ pārthivarṣabha
hṛṣṭarūpapracāratvāda daṇḍaḥ sò 'natarhitò 'bhavata
tasminna antarhite cātha parajānāṃ saṃkarò 'bhavata
naiva kāryaṃ na cākāryaṃ bhòjyābhòjyaṃ na vidyate
peyāpeyaṃ kutaḥ siddhira hisanti ca parasparama
gamyāgamyaṃ tadā nāsīta parasvaṃ savaṃ ca vai samama
parasparaṃ vilumpante sārameyā ivāmiṣama
abalaṃ balinò jaghnura nirmaryādama avartata
tataḥ pitāmahò viṣṇuṃ bhagavantaṃ sanātanama
saṃpūjya varadaṃ devaṃ mahādevama athābravīta
atra sādhva anukampāṃ vai kartuma arhasi kevalama
saṃkarò na bhaveda atra yathā vai tada vidhīyatāma
tataḥ sa bhagavāna dhayātvā ciraṃ śūlajaṭā dharaḥ
ātmānama ātmanā daṇḍama asṛjada devasattamaḥ
tasmāca ca dharmacaraṇāṃ nītiṃ devīṃ sarasvatīma
asṛjada daṇḍanītiḥ sā tariṣu lòkeṣu viśrutā
bhūyaḥ sa bhagavāna dhayātvā ciraṃ śūlavarāyudhaḥ
tasya tasya nikāyasya cakāraikaikama īśarama
devānāma īśvaraṃ cakre devaṃ daśaśatekṣaṇama
yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ cāpi pitṝṇāma akaròta patima
dhanānāṃ rakṣasāṃ cāpi kuberama api ceśvarama
parvatānāṃ patiṃ meruṃ saritāṃ ca mahòdadhima
apāṃ rājye surāṇāṃ ca vidadhe varuṇaṃ parabhuma
mṛtyuṃ parāṇeśvarama athò tejasāṃ ca hutāśanama
rudrāṇāma api ceśānaṃ gòptāraṃ vidadhe parabhuḥ
mahātmānaṃ mahādevaṃ viśālākṣaṃ sanātanama
vasiṣṭhama īśaṃ viprāṇāṃ vasūnāṃ jātavedasama
tejasāṃ bhāskaraṃ cakre nakṣatrāṇāṃ niśākarama
vīrudhāma aṃśumantaṃ ca bhūtānāṃ ca parabhuṃ varama
kumāraṃ davādaśa bhujaṃ sakandaṃ rājānama ādiśata
kālaṃ sarveśama akaròta saṃhāra vinayātmakama
mṛtyòśa caturvibhāgasya duḥkhasya ca sukhasya ca
īśvaraḥ sarvadehasa tu rājarājò dhanādhipaḥ
sarveṣāma eva rudrāṇāṃ śūlapāṇira iti śarutiḥ
tama ekaṃ barahmaṇaḥ putrama anujātaṃ kaṣupaṃ dadau
parajānāma adhipaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ sarvadharmabhṛtāma api
mahādevasa tatasa tasmina vṛtte yajñe yathāvidhi
daṇḍaṃ dharmasya gòptāraṃ viṣṇave satkṛtaṃ dadau
viṣṇura aṅgirase parādāda aṅgirā munisattamaḥ
parādāda indra marīcibhyāṃ marīcira bhṛgave dadau
bhṛgura dadāva ṛṣibhyasa tu taṃ daṇḍaṃ dharmasaṃhitama
ṛṣayò lòkapālebhyò lòkapālāḥ kaṣupāya ca
kaṣupasa tu manave parādāda ādityatanayāya ca
putrebhyaḥ śarāddhadevasa tu sūkṣmadharmārthakāraṇāta
taṃ dadau sūryaputrasa tu manura vai rakṣaṇātmakama
vibhajya daṇḍaḥ kartavyò dharmeṇa na yadṛcchayā
durvācā nigrahò bandhò hiraṇyaṃ bāhyataḥ kariyā
vayaṅgatvaṃ ca śarīrasya vadhò vā nālpakāraṇāta
śarīrapīḍāsa tāsa tāsa tu dehatyāgò vivāsanama
ānupūrvyā ca daṇḍò 'sau parajā jāgarti pālayana
indrò jāgarti bhagavāna indrāda agnira vibhāvasuḥ
agnera jāgarti varuṇò varuṇāca ca parajāpatiḥ
parajāpatesa tatò dharmò jāgarti vinayātmakaḥ
dharmāca ca barahmaṇaḥ putrò vayavasāyaḥ sanātanaḥ
vayavasāyāta tatasa tejò jāgarti paripālayana
oṣadhyasa tejasasa tasmāda oṣadhibhyaśa ca parvatāḥ
parvatebhyaśa ca jāgarti rasò rasaguṇāta tathā
jāgarti nirṛtira devī jayòtīṃṣi nirṛtera api
vedāḥ paratiṣṭhā jayòtirbhyasa tatò hayaśirāḥ parabhuḥ
barahmā pitāmahasa tasmāja jāgarti parabhura avyayaḥ
pitāmahāna mahādevò jāgarti bhagavāña śivaḥ
viśve devāḥ śivāca cāpi viśvebhyaśa ca tatharṣayaḥ
ṛṣibhyò bhagavāna sòmaḥ sòmāda devāḥ sanātanāḥ
devebhyò barāhmaṇā lòke jāgratītya upadhāraya
barāhmaṇebhyaśa ca rājanyā lòkāna rakṣanti dharmataḥ
sathāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva kaṣatriyebhyaḥ sanātanama
parajā jāgrati lòke 'samina daṇḍò jāgarti tāsu ca
sarvasaṃkṣepakò daṇḍaḥ pitāmahasamaḥ parabhuḥ
jāgarti kālaḥ pūrvaṃ ca madhye cānte ca bhārata
īśvaraḥ sarvalòkasya mahādevaḥ parajāpatiḥ
devadevaḥ śivaḥ śarvò jāgarti satataṃ parabhuḥ
kapardī śaṃkarò rudrò bhavaḥ sathāṇura umāpatiḥ
itya eṣa daṇḍò vikhyāta ādau madhye tathāvare
bhūmipālò yathānyāyaṃ vartetānena dharmavita
[bha]
itīdaṃ vasu hòmasya śṛṇuyāda yò mataṃ naraḥ
śarutvā ca samyaga varteta sa kāmāna āpnuyāna nṛpaḥ
iti te sarvama ākhyātaṃ yò daṇḍò manujarṣabha
niyantā sarvalòkasya dharmākrāntasya bhārata
[ya]
tāta dharmārthakāmānāṃ śaròtuma icchāmi niścayama
lòkayātrā hi kārtsnyena tariṣva eteṣu paratiṣṭhitā
dharmārthakāmāḥ kiṃ mūlāsa tarayāṇāṃ parabhavaśa ca kaḥ
anyònyaṃ cānuṣajjante vartante ca pṛthaka pṛthaka
[bha]
yadā te sayuḥ sumanasò lòkasaṃsthārtha niścaye
kālaprabhava saṃsthāsu sajjante ca tarayasa tadā
dharmamūlasa tu dehò 'rathaḥ kāmò 'rathaphalama ucyate
saṃkalpamūlāsa te sarve saṃkalpò viṣayātmakaḥ
viṣayāśa caiva kārtsnyena sarva āhārasiddhaye
mūlama etata tarivargasya nivṛttira mòkṣa ucyate
dharmaḥ śarīrasaṃguptira dharmārthaṃ cārtha iṣyate
kāmò ratiphalaśa cātra sarve caite rajasvalāḥ
saṃnikṛṣṭāṃśa careda enāna na caināna manasā tayajeta
vimuktasa tamasā sarvāna dharmādīna kāmanaiṣṭhikāna
śareṣṭha buddhisa tarivargasya yada ayaṃ parāpnuyāta kaṣaṇāta
buddhyā budhyeda ihārthe na tada ahnā tu nikṛṣṭayā
apadhyāna malò dharmò malò 'rathasya nigūhanama
saṃpramòda malaḥ kāmò bhūyaḥ savaguṇavartitaḥ
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
kāmandasya ca saṃvādama aṅgāriṣṭhasya còbhayòḥ
kāmandama ṛṣima āsīnama abhivādya narādhipaḥ
aṅgāriṣṭhò 'tha papraccha kṛtvā samayaparyayama
yaḥ pāpaṃ kurute rājā kāmamòhabalāta kṛtaḥ
paratyāsannasya tasyarṣe kiṃ sayāta pāpapraṇāśanama
adharmò dharma iti hi yò 'jañānāda ācareda iha
taṃ cāpi parathitaṃ lòke kathaṃ rājā nivartayeta
[ka]
yò dharmārthau samutsṛjya kāmama evānuvartate
sa dharmārthaparityāgāta parajñā nāśama ihārchati
parajñā paraṇāśakò mòhasa tathā dharmārthanāśakaḥ
tasmāna nāstikatā caiva durācāraśa ca jāyate
durācārāna yadā rājā paraduṣṭāna na niyacchati
tasmāda udvijate lòkaḥ sarpāda veśma gatāda iva
taṃ parajā nānuvartante barāhmaṇā na ca sādhavaḥ
tataḥ saṃkṣayama āpnòti tathā vadhyatvama eti ca
apadhvastasa tava avamatò duḥkhaṃ jīvati jīvitama
jīveca ca yada apadhvastasa taca chuddhaṃ maraṇaṃ bhaveta
atraitada āhura ācāryāḥ pāpasya ca nibarhaṇama
sevitavyā tarayī vidyā satkārò barāhmaṇeṣu ca
mahāmanā bhaveda dharme vivaheca ca mahākule
barāhmaṇāṃśa cāpi seveta kaṣamā yuktāna manasvinaḥ
japeda udakaśīlaḥ sayāta sumukhò nānyada āsthitaḥ
dharmānvitāna saṃpraviśeda bahiḥ kṛtvaiva duṣkṛtīna
parasādayena madhuraya vācāpya atha ca karmaṇā
itya asmīti vadena nityaṃ pareṣāṃ kīrtayana guṇāna
apāpò haya evama ācāraḥ kaṣipraṃ bahumatò bhaveta
pāpānya api ca kṛcchrāṇi śamayena nātra saṃśayaḥ
guravò 'pi paraṃ dharmaṃ yada barūyusa tata tathā kuru
gurūṇāṃ hi parasādāda dhi śareyaḥ parama avāpsyasi
[ya]
ime janā naraśreṣṭha paraśaṃsanti sadā bhuvi
dharmasya śīlama evādau tatò me saṃśayò mahāna
yadi taca chakyama asmābhira jañātuṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
śaròtuma icchāmi tata sarvaṃ yathaitada upalabhyate
kathaṃ nu parāpyate śīlaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi bhārata
kiṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ca tata paròktaṃ barūhi me vadatāṃ vara
[bha]
purā duryòdhaneneha dhṛtarāṣṭrāya mānada
ākhyātaṃ tapyamānena śariyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāgatāma
indraprasthe mahārāja tava sa bharātṛkasya ha
sabhāyāṃ cāvahasanaṃ tata sarvaṃ śṛṇu bhārata
bhavatasa tāṃ sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā samṛddhiṃ cāpya anuttamāma
duryòdhanasa tadāsīnaḥ sarvaṃ pitre nayavedayata
śarutvā ca dhṛtarāṣṭrò 'pi duryòdhana vacasa tadā
abravīta karṇa sahitaṃ duryòdhanama idaṃ vacaḥ
kimarthaṃ tapyase putra śaròtuma icchāmi tattvataḥ
śarutvā tavāma anuneṣyāmi yadi samyaga bhaviṣyasi
yathā tavaṃ mahada aiśvaryaṃ parāptaḥ parapuraṃjaya
kiṃkarā bharātaraḥ sarve mitrāḥ saṃbandhinasa tathā
ācchādayasi parāvārāna aśnāsi piśitaudanama
ājāneyā vahanti tavāṃ kasmāca chòcasi putraka
[da]
daśa tāni sahasrāṇi sanātakānāṃ mahātmanāma
bhuñjate rukmapātrīṣu yudhiṣṭhira niveśane
dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ sabhāṃ divyāṃ divyapuṣpaphalānvitāma
aśvāṃsa tittira kalmāṣāna ratnāni vividhāni ca
dṛṣṭvā tāṃ pāṇḍaveyānāma ṛddhima indròpamāṃ śubhāma
amitrāṇāṃ sumahatīma anuśòcāmi mānada
[dha]
yadīcchasi śariyaṃ tāta yādṛśīṃ tāṃ yudhiṣṭhire
viśiṣṭāṃ vā naravyāghra śīlavāna bhava putraka
śīlena hi tarayò lòkāḥ śakyā jetuṃ na saṃśayaḥ
na hi kiṃ cida asādhyaṃ vai lòke śīlavatāṃ bhaveta
ekarātreṇa māndhātā taryaheṇa janamejayaḥ
saptarātreṇa nābhāgaḥ pṛthivīṃ paratipedivāna
ete hi pārthivāḥ sarve śīlavantò damānvitāḥ
atasa teṣāṃ guṇakrītā vasudhā savayama āgamata
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
nāradena purā paròktaṃ śīlama āśritya bhārata
parahrādena hṛtaṃ rājyaṃ mahendrasya mahātmanaḥ
śīlama āśritya daityena tarailòkyaṃ ca vaśīkṛtama
tatò bṛhaspatiṃ śakraḥ parāñjaliḥ samupasthitaḥ
uvāca ca mahāprājñaḥ śareya icchāmi vedituma
tatò bṛhaspatisa tasmai jañānaṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ parama
kathayāma āsa bhagavāna devendrāya kurūdvaha
etāvaca chareya itya eva bṛhaspatira abhāṣata
indrasa tu bhūyaḥ papraccha kava viśeṣò bhaveda iti
[ba]
viśeṣò 'sati mahāṃsa tāta bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ
tatrāgamaya bhadraṃ te bhūya eva puraṃdara
[dha]
ātmanasa tu tataḥ śareyò bhārgavāta sumahāyaśāḥ
jañānama āgamayata parītyā punaḥ sa paramadyutiḥ
tenāpi samanujñātò bhāgaveṇa mahātmanā
śareyò 'satīti punara bhūyaḥ śukrama āha śatakratuḥ
bhārgavasa tava āha dharmajñaḥ parahrādasya mahātmanaḥ
jañānama asti viśeṣeṇa tatò hṛṣṭaśa ca sò 'bhavata
sa tatò barāhmaṇò bhūtvā parahrādaṃ pākaśāsanaḥ
sṛtvā paròvāca medhāvī śareya icchāmi vedituma
parahrādasa tava abravīda vipraṃ kaṣaṇò nāsti davijarṣabha
tarailòkyarājye saktasya tatò nòpadiśāmi te
barāhmaṇasa tava abravīda vākyaṃ kasmina kāle kaṣaṇò bhaveta
tatòpadiṣṭama icchāmi yada yata kāryāntaraṃ bhaveta
tataḥ parītò 'bhavada rājā parahrādò barahmavādine
tathetya uktvā śubhe kāle jañānatattvaṃ dadau tadā
barāhmaṇò 'pi yathānyāyaṃ guruvṛttima anuttamāma
cakāra sarvabhāvena yadvata sa manasecchati
pṛṣṭhaśa ca tena bahuśaḥ parāptaṃ kathama ariṃdama
tarailòkyarājyaṃ dharmajña kāraṇaṃ tada baravīhi me
[pa]
nāsūyāmi davijaśreṣṭha rājāsmīti kadā cana
kavyāni vadatāṃ tāta saṃyacchāmi vahāmi ca
te visrabdhāḥ parabhāṣante saṃyacchanti ca māṃ sadā
te mā kavya pade saktaṃ śuśrūṣuma anasūyakama
dharmātmānaṃ jitakròdhaṃ saṃyataṃ saṃyatendriyama
samācinvanti śāstāraḥ kaṣaudraṃ madhva iva makṣikāḥ
sò 'haṃ vāga agrapiṣṭānāṃ rasānāma avalehitā
savajātyāna adhitiṣṭhāmi nakṣatrāṇīva candramāḥ
etata pṛthivyāma amṛtama etaca cakṣura anuttamama
yada barāhmaṇa mukhe kavyama etaca charutvā paravartate
[dha]
etāvaca chareya itya āha parahrādò barahmavādinama
śuśrūṣitasa tena tadā daityendrò vākyama abravīta
yathāvada guruvṛttyā te parītò 'sami davijasattama
varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te paradātāsmi na saṃśayaḥ
kṛtama itya eva daityendrama uvāca sa ca vai davijaḥ
parahrādasa tava abravīta parītò gṛhyatāṃ vara itya uta
[bara]
yadi rājana parasannasa tavaṃ mama cecchasi ceda dhitama
bhavataḥ śīlama icchāmi parāptuma eṣa varò mama
[dha]
tataḥ parītaśa ca daityendrò bhayaṃ cāsyābhavana mahata
vare paradiṣṭe vipreṇa nālpatejāyama itya uta
evama astva iti taṃ parāha parahrādò vismitasa tadā
upākṛtya tu viprāya varaṃ duḥkhānvitò 'bhavata
datte vare gate vipre cintāsīna mahatī tataḥ
parahrādasya mahārāja niścayaṃ na ca jagmivāna
tasya cintayatasa tāta chāyā bhūtaṃ mahādyute
tejò vigrahavata tāta śarīrama ajahāta tadā
tama apṛcchana mahākāyaṃ parahrādaḥ kò bhavāna iti
paratyāha nanu śīlò 'sami tayaktò gacchāmya ahaṃ tavayā
tasmina davija vare rājana vatsyāmya ahama aninditama
yò 'sau śiṣyatvama āgamya tavayi nityaṃ samāhitaḥ
itya uktvāntarhitaṃ tada vai śakraṃ cānvaviśata parabhò
tasmiṃsa tejasi yāte tu tādṛgrūpasa tatò 'paraḥ
śarīrāna niḥsṛtasa tasya kò bhavāna iti cābravīta
dharmaṃ parahrāda māṃ viddhi yatrāsau davijasattamaḥ
tatra yāsyāmi daityendra yataḥ śīlaṃ tatò haya ahama
tatò 'parò mahārāja parajvajanna iva tejasā
śarīrāna niḥsṛtasa tasya parahrādasya mahātmanaḥ
kò bhavāna iti pṛṣṭaśa ca tama āha sa mahādyutiḥ
satyama asmya asurendrāgrya yāsye 'haṃ dharmama anva iha
tasminna anugate dharmaṃ puruṣe puruṣò 'paraḥ
niścakrāma tatasa tasmāta pṛṣṭhaśa cāha mahātmanā
vṛttaṃ parahrāda māṃ viddhi yataḥ satyaṃ tatò haya ahama
tasmina gate mahāśvetaḥ śarīrāta tasya niryayau
pṛṣṭaśa cāha balaṃ viddhi yatò vṛttama ahaṃ tataḥ
itya uktvā ca yayau tatra yatò vṛttaṃ narādhipa
tataḥ parabhāmayī devī śarīrāta tasya niryayau
tāma apṛcchata sa daityendraḥ sā śarīra itya evama abravīta
uṣitāsmi sukhaṃ vīra tavayi satyaparākrame
tavayā tayaktā gamiṣyāmi balaṃ yatra tatò haya ahama
tatò bhayaṃ parādurāsīta parahrādasya mahātmanaḥ
apṛcchata ca tāṃ bhūyaḥ kava yāsi kamalālaye
tavaṃ hi satyavratā devī lòkasya parameśvarī
kaśa cāsau barāhmaṇaśreṣṭhasa tattvama icchāmi vedituma
[ṣarī]
sa śakrò barahma cārī ca yasa tavayā còpaśikṣitaḥ
tarailòkye te yada aiśvaryaṃ tata tenāpahṛtaṃ parabhò
śīlena hi tavayā lòkāḥ sarve dharmajña nirjitāḥ
tada vijñāya mahendreṇa tava śīlaṃ hṛtaṃ parabhò
dharmaḥ satyaṃ tathā vṛttaṃ balaṃ caiva tathā haya ahama
śīlamūlā mahāprājña sadā nāstya atra saṃśayaḥ
[bha]
evama uktvā gatā tu śarīsa te ca sarve yudhiṣṭhira
duryòdhanasa tu pitaraṃ bhūya evābravīda idama
śīlasya tattvama icchāmi vettuṃ kauravanandana
parāpyate ca yathā śīlaṃ tama upāyaṃ vadasva me
[dha]
sòpāyaṃ pūrvama uddiṣṭaṃ parahrādena mahātmanā
saṃkṣepatasa tu śīlasya śṛṇu parāptiṃ narādhipa
adròhaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā
anugrahaśa ca dānaṃ ca śīlama etata paraśasyate
yada anyeṣāṃ hitaṃ na sayāda ātmanaḥ karma pauruṣama
apatrapeta vā yena na tata kuryāta kathaṃ cana
tata tu karma tathā kuryāda yena śalāgheta saṃsadi
etaca chīlaṃ samāsena kathitaṃ kurusattama
yadya apya aśīlā nṛpate parāpnuvanti kava cica chariyama
na bhuñjate ciraṃ tāta sa mūlāśa ca patanti te
etada viditvā tattvena śīlavāna bhava putraka
yadīcchasi śariyaṃ tāta suviśiṣṭāṃ yudhiṣṭhirāta
[bha]
etata kathitavāna putre dhṛtarāṣṭrò narādhipa
etata kuruṣva kaunteya tataḥ parāpsyasi tata phalama
[ya]
śīlaṃ paradhānaṃ puruṣe kathitaṃ te pitāmaha
kathama āśā samutpannā yā ca sā tada vadasva me
saṃśayò me mahāna eṣa samutpannaḥ pitāmaha
chettā ca tasya nānyò 'sati tavattaḥ parapuraṃjaya
pitāmahāśā mahatī mamāsīda dhi suyòdhane
parāpte yuddhe tu yada yuktaṃ tata kartāyama iti parabhò
sarvasyāśā sumahatī puruṣasyòpajāyate
tasyāṃ vihanyamānāyāṃ duḥkhò mṛtyura asaṃśayama
sò 'haṃ hatāśò durbuddhiḥ kṛtasa tena durātmanā
dhārtarāṣṭreṇa rājendra paśya mandātmatāṃ mama
āśāṃ mahattarāṃ manye parvatāda api sa darumāta
ākāśāda api vā rājanna aprameyaiva vā punaḥ
eṣā caiva kuruśreṣṭha durvicintyā sudurlabhā
durlabhatvāca ca paśyāmi kima anyada durlabhaṃ tataḥ
[bha]
atra te vartayiṣyāmi yudhiṣṭhira nibòdha tata
itihāsaṃ sumitrasya nirvṛttama ṛṣabhasya ca
sumitrò nāma rājarṣira haihayò mṛgayāṃ gataḥ
sasāra sa mṛgaṃ viddhvā bāṇena nataparvaṇā
sa mṛgò bāṇama ādāya yayāva amitavikramaḥ
sa ca rājā balī tūrṇaṃ sasāra mṛgama antikāta
tatò nimnaṃ sathalaṃ caiva sa mṛgò 'daravada āśugaḥ
muhūrtama eva rājendra samena sa pathāgamata
tataḥ sa rājā tāruṇyāda aurasena balena ca
sasāra bāṇāsanabhṛta sakhaḍgò haṃsavata tadā
tīrtvā nadāna nadīṃśa caiva palvalāni vanāni ca
atikramyābhyatikramya sasāraiva vanecarana
sa tu kāmāna mṛgò rājanna āsādyāsādya taṃ nṛpama
punara abhyeti javanò javena mahatā tataḥ
sa tasya bāṇaira bahubhiḥ samabhyastò vanecaraḥ
parakrīḍanna iva rājendra punara abhyeti cāntikama
punaśa ca javama āsthāya javanò mṛgayūthapaḥ
atītyātītya rājendra punara abhyeti cāntikama
tasya marmaca chidaṃ ghòraṃ sumitrò 'mitrakarśanaḥ
samādāya śaraśreṣṭhaṃ kārmukāna niravāsṛjata
tatò gavyūti mātreṇa mṛgayūthapa yūthapaḥ
tasya bāna pathaṃ tayaktvā tasthivāna parahasanna iva
tasmina nipatite bāṇe bhūmau parajalite tataḥ
paraviveśa mahāraṇyaṃ mṛgò rājāpya athādravata
paraviśya tu mahāraṇyaṃ tāpasānāma athāśramama
āsasāda tatò rājā śarāntaśa còpāviśata punaḥ
taṃ kārmukadharaṃ dṛṣṭvā śaramārtaṃ kaṣudhitaṃ tadā
sametya ṛṣayasa tasmina pūjāṃ cakrura yathāvidhi
ṛṣayò rājaśārdūlama apṛcchana savaṃ parayòjanama
kena bhadra mukhārthena saṃprāptò 'si tapòvanama
padātira baddhanistriṃśò dhanvī bāṇī nareśvara
etada icchāma vijñātuṃ kutaḥ parāptò 'si mānada
kasmina kule hi jātasa tavaṃ kiṃnāmāsi baravīhi naḥ
tataḥ sa rājā sarvebhyò davijebhyaḥ puruṣarṣabha
ācakhyau tada yathānyāyaṃ paricaryāṃ ca bhārata
haihayānāṃ kule jātaḥ sumitrò mitranandanaḥ
carāmi mṛgayūthāni nighnana bāṇaiḥ sahasraśaḥ
balena mahatā guptaḥ sāmātyaḥ sāvaròdhanaḥ
mṛgasa tu viddhò bāṇena mayā sarati śalyavāna
taṃ daravantama anu parāptò vanama etada yadṛcchayā
bhavata sakāśe naṣṭaśrīra hatāśaḥ śaramakarśitaḥ
kiṃ nu duḥkhama atò 'nayada vai yada ahaṃ śaramakarśitaḥ
bhavatāma āśramaṃ parāptò hatāśò naṣṭalakṣaṇaḥ
na rājyalakṣaṇatyāgò na purasya tapòdhanāḥ
duḥkhaṃ karòti tata tīvraṃ yathāśā vihatā mama
himavāna vā mahāśailaḥ samudrò vā mahòdadhiḥ
mahattvāna nānvapadyetāṃ ròdasyòra antaraṃ yathā
āśāyāsa tapasi śareṣṭhāsa tathā nāntama ahaṃ gataḥ
bhavatāṃ viditaṃ sarvaṃ sarvajñā hi tapòdhanāḥ
bhavantaḥ sumahābhāgāsa tasmāta parakṣyāmi saṃśayama
āśāvāna puruṣò yaḥ sayāda antarikṣama athāpi vā
kiṃ nu jayāyastaraṃ lòke mahattvāta paratibhāti vaḥ
etada icchāmi tattvena śaròtuṃ kima iha durlabhama
yadi guhyaṃ tapònityā na vò barūteha mācirama
na hi guhyama ataḥ śaròtuma icchāmi davijapuṃgavāḥ
bhavata tapò vighātò vā yena sayāda virame tataḥ
yadi vāsti kathā yògò yò 'yaṃ paraśnò mayeritaḥ
etata kāraṇasāmagryaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi tattvataḥ
bhavantò hi tapònityā barūyura etata samāhitāḥ
[bha]
tatasa teṣāṃ samastānāma ṛṣīṇāma ṛṣisattamaḥ
ṛṣabhò nāma viprarṣiḥ samayanna iva tatò 'baravīta
purāhaṃ rājaśārdūla tīrthānya anucarana parabhò
samāsāditavāna divyaṃ naranārāyaṇāśramama
yatra sā badarī ramyā haradò vaihāyasasa tathā
yatra cāśvaśirā rājana vedāna paṭhati śāśvatāna
tasmina sarasi kṛtvāhaṃ vidhivata tarpaṇaṃ purā
pitṝṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca tatò ''śaramama iyāṃ tadā
remāte yatra tau nityaṃ naranārāyaṇāva ṛṣī
adūrāda āśramaṃ kaṃ cida vāsārthama agamaṃ tataḥ
tataśa cīrājinadharaṃ kṛśama uccama atīva ca
adrākṣama ṛṣima āyāntaṃ tanuṃ nāma tapò nidhima
anyaira naraira mahābāhò vapuṣāṣṭa guṇānvitama
kṛśatā cāpi rājarṣe na dṛṣṭā tādṛśī kava cita
śarīrama api rājendra tasya kāniṣṭhikā samama
garīvā bāhū tathā pādau keśāśa cādbhutadarśanāḥ
śiraḥ kāyānurūpaṃ ca karṇau nete tathaiva ca
tasya vāka caiva ceṣṭā ca sāmānye rājasattama
dṛṣṭvāhaṃ taṃ kṛśaṃ vipraṃ bhītaḥ paramadurmanāḥ
pādau tasyābhivādyātha sathitaḥ parāñjalira agrataḥ
nivedya nāmagòtraṃ ca pitaraṃ ca nararṣabha
paradiṣṭe cāsane tena śanaira ahama upāviśama
tataḥ sa kathayāma āsa kathā dharmārthasaṃhitāḥ
ṛṣimadhye mahārāja tatra dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
tasmiṃsa tu kathayatya eva rājā rājīvalòcanaḥ
upāyāja javanaira aśvaiḥ sabalaḥ sāvaròdhanaḥ
samarana putrama araṇye vai naṣṭaṃ paramadurmanāḥ
bhūridyumna pitā dhīmāna raghuśreṣṭhò mahāyaśāḥ
iha darakṣyāmi taṃ putraṃ darakṣyāmīheti pārthivaḥ
evama āśākṛtò rājaṃśa carana vanama idaṃ purā
durlabhaḥ sa mayā daraṣṭuṃ nūnaṃ paramadhārmikaḥ
ekaḥ putrò mahāraṇye naṣṭa itya asakṛta tadā
durlabhaḥ sa mayā daraṣṭuma āśā ca mahatī mama
tayā parītagātrò 'haṃ mumūrṣura nātra saṃśayaḥ
etaca charutvā sa bhagavāṃsa tanura munivaròttamaḥ
avākśirā dhayānaparò muhūrtama iva tasthivāna
tama anudhyāntama ālakṣya rājā paramadurmanāḥ
uvāca vākyaṃ dīnātmā mandaṃ mandama ivāsakṛta
durlabhaṃ kiṃ nu viprarṣe āśāyāśa caiva kiṃ bhaveta
baravītu bhagavāna etada yadi guhyaṃ na tana mayi
maharṣira bhagavāṃsa tena pūrvama āsīda vimānitaḥ
bāliśāṃ buddhima āsthāya mandabhāgyatayātmanaḥ
arthayana kalaśaṃ rājana kāñcanaṃ valkalāni ca
nirviṇṇaḥ sa tu viprarṣira nirāśaḥ samapadyata
evama uktvābhivādyātha tama ṛṣiṃ lòkapūjitama
śarāntò nayaṣīdada dharmātmā yathā tavaṃ narasattama
arghyaṃ tataḥ samānīya pādyaṃ caiva mahāna ṛṣiḥ
āraṇyakena vidhinā rājñe sarvaṃ nayavedayata
tatasa te munayaḥ sarve parivārya nararṣabhama
upāviśana puraskṛtya saptarṣaya iva dharuvama
apṛcchaṃśa caiva te tatra rājānama aparājitama
parayòjanama idaṃ sarvama āśramasya paraveśanama
[rājā]
vīra dayumna iti khayātò rājāhaṃ dikṣu viśrutaḥ
bhūri dayumnaṃ sutaṃ naṣṭama anveṣṭuṃ vanama āgataḥ
ekaputraḥ sa viprāgrya bāla eva ca sò 'nagha
na dṛśyate vane cāsmiṃsa tama anveṣṭuṃ carāmya ahama
[rasabha]
evama ukte tu vacane rājñā munira adhòmukhaḥ
tūṣṇīma evābhavata tatra na ca paratyuktavāna nṛpama
sa hi tena purā viprò rājñā nātyartha mānitaḥ
āśā kṛśaṃ ca rājendra tapò dīrghaṃ samāsthitaḥ
paratigrahama ahaṃ rājñāṃ na kariṣye kathaṃ cana
anyeṣāṃ caiva varṇānāma iti kṛtvā dhiyaṃ tadā
āśā hi puruṣaṃ bālaṃ lālāpayati tasthuṣī
tāma ahaṃ vayapaneṣyāmi iti kṛtvā vayavasthitaḥ
[ra]
āśāyāḥ kiṃ kṛśatvaṃ ca kiṃ ceha bhuvi durlabhama
baravītu bhagavāna etata tavaṃ hi dharmārthadarśivāna
[rasabha]
tataḥ saṃsmṛtya tata sarvaṃ samārayiṣyanna ivābravīta
rājānaṃ bhagavāna viprasa tataḥ kṛśa tanusa tanuḥ
kṛśatve na samaṃ rājanna āśāyā vidyate nṛpa
tasyā vai durlabhatvāta tu parārthitāḥ pārthivā mayā
[ra]
kṛśākṛśe mayā barahmana gṛhīte vacanāta tava
durlabhatvaṃ ca tasyaiva veda vākyama iva davija
saṃśayasa tu mahāprājña saṃjātò hṛdaye mama
tana me sattama tattvena vaktuma arhasi pṛcchataḥ
tavattaḥ kṛśataraṃ kiṃ nu baravītu bhagavāna idama
yadi guhyaṃ na te vipra lòke 'samina kiṃ nu durlabhama
[kṛṣātanu]
durlabhò 'paya atha vā nāsti yò 'rathī dhṛtima ivāpnuyāta
sudurlabhatarasa tāta yò 'rathinaṃ nāvamanyate
saṃśrutya nòpakriyate paraṃ śaktyā yathārhataḥ
saktā yā sarvabhūteṣu sāśā kṛśatarī mayā
ekaputraḥ pitā putre naṣṭe vā paròṣite tathā
paravṛttiṃ yò na jānāti sāśā kṛśatarī mayā
parasave caiva nārīṇāṃ vṛddhānāṃ putra kāritā
tathā narendra dhanināma āśā kṛśatarī mayā
[rasabha]
etaca charutvā tatò rājana sa rājā sāvaròdhanaḥ
saṃspṛśya pādau śirasā nipapāta davijarṣabhe
[rājā]
parasādaye tavā bhagavana putreṇecchāmi saṃgatima
vṛṇīṣva ca varaṃ vipra yama icchasi yathāvidhi
[rasabha]
abravīca ca hi taṃ vākyaṃ rājā rājīvalòcanaḥ
satyama etada yathā vipra tavayòktaṃ nāstya atò mṛṣā
tataḥ parahasya bhagavāṃsa tanura dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
putrama asyānayata kaṣipraṃ tapasā ca śarutena ca
taṃ samānāyya putraṃ tu tadòpālabhya pārthivama
ātmānaṃ darśayāma āsa dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
saṃdarśayitvā cātmānaṃ divyama adbhutadarśanama
vipāpmā vigatakròdhaśa cacāra vanama antikāta
etada dṛṣṭaṃ mayā rājaṃsa tataśa ca vacanaṃ śarutama
āśāma apanayasvāśu tataḥ kṛśatarīma imāma
[bha]
sa tatròktò mahārāja ṛṣabheṇa mahātmanā
sumitrò 'panayata kaṣiprama āśāṃ kṛśatarīṃ tadā
evaṃ tavama api kaunteya śarutvā vāṇīma imāṃ mama
sathirò bhava yathā rājana himavāna acalòttamaḥ
tavaṃ hi daraṣṭā ca śaròtā ca kṛcchreṣva arthakṛteṣva iha
śarutvā mama mahārāja na saṃtaptuma ihārhasi
[ya]
nāmṛtasyeva paryāptira mamāsti baruvati tavayi
tasmāta kathaya bhūyasa tavaṃ dharmama eva pitāmaha
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
gautamasya ca saṃvādaṃ yamasya ca mahātmanaḥ
pāriyātra giriṃ parāpya gautamasyāśramò mahāna
uvāsa gautamò yatra kālaṃ tada api me śṛṇu
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi sò 'tapyada gautamasa tapaḥ
tama ugratapasaṃ yuktaṃ tapasā bhāvitaṃ munima
upayātò naravyāghra lòkapālò yamasa tadā
tama apaśyata sutapasama ṛṣiṃ vai gautamaṃ munima
sa taṃ viditvā barahmarṣira yamama āgatama ojasā
parāñjaliḥ parayatò bhūtvā upasṛptasa tapòdhanaḥ
taṃ dharmarājò dṛṣṭvaiva namaskṛtya nararṣabhama
nayamantrayata dharmeṇa kariyatāṃ kima iti baruvana
[ga]
mātā pitṛbhyāma ānṛṇyaṃ kiṃ kṛtvā samavāpnuyāta
kathaṃ ca lòkāna aśnāti puruṣò durlabhāña śubhāna
[ya]
tapaḥ śaucavatā nityaṃ satyadharmaratena ca
mātāpitròra ahara ahaḥ pūjanaṃ kāryama añjasā
aśvamedhaiśa ca yaṣṭavyaṃ bahubhiḥ savāptadakṣiṇaiḥ
tena lòkāna upāśnāti puruṣò 'dabhutadarśanāna
[ya]
mitraiḥ parahīyamāṇasya bahva amitrasya kā gatiḥ
rājñaḥ saṃkṣīṇa kòśasya balahīnasya bhārata
duṣṭāmatya sahāyasya saruta mantrasya sarvataḥ
rājyāta paracyavamānasya gatima anyāma apaśyataḥ
paracakrābhiyātasya durlabhasya balīyasā
asaṃvihita rāṣṭrasya deśakālāvajānataḥ
aprāpyaṃ ca bhaveta sāntvaṃ bhedò vāpya atipīḍanāta
jīvitaṃ cārthahetòra vā tatra kiṃ sukṛtaṃ bhaveta
[bha]
guhyaṃ mā dharmama aprākṣīra atīva bharatarṣabha
apṛṣṭò nòtsahe vaktuṃ dharmama enaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
dharmò haya aṇīyāna vacanāda buddheśa ca bharatarṣabha
śarutvòpāsya sada ācāraiḥ sādhura bhavati sa kava cita
karmaṇā buddhipūrveṇa bhavatya āḍhyò na vā punaḥ
tādṛśò 'yama anupraśnaḥ sa vayavasyasa tavayā dhiyā
upāyaṃ dharmabahulaṃ yātrārthaṃ śṛṇu bhārata
nāhama etādṛśaṃ dharmaṃ bubhūṣe dharmakāraṇāta
duḥkhādāna ihāḍhyeṣu sayāta tu paścāta kaṣamò mataḥ
anugamya gatīnāṃ ca sarvāsāma eva niścayama
yathā yathā hi puruṣò nityaṃ śāstrama avekṣate
tathā tathā vijānāti vijñānaṃ cāsya ròcate
avijñānāda ayògaśa ca puruṣasyòpajāyate
avijñānāda ayògò hi yògò bhūtikaraḥ punaḥ
aśaṅkamānò vacanama anasūyura idaṃ śṛṇu
rājñaḥ kòśakṣayāda eva jāyate balasaṃkṣayaḥ
kòśaṃ saṃjanayeda rājā nirjalebhyò yathā jalama
kālaṃ parāpyānugṛhṇīyāda eṣa dharmò 'tara sāṃpratama
upāyadharmaṃ parāpyainaṃ pūrvaira ācaritaṃ janaiḥ
anyò dharmaḥ samarthānāma āpatsva anyaśa ca bhārata
parāka kòśaḥ paròcyate dharmò buddhira dharmāda garīyasī
dharmaṃ parāpya nayāyavṛttima abalīyāna na vindati
yasmāda dhanasyòpapattira ekāntena na vidyate
tasmāda āpadya adharmò 'pi śarūyate dharmalakṣaṇaḥ
adharmò jāyate yasminna iti vai kavayò viduḥ
anantaraḥ kaṣatriyasya iti vai vicikitsase
yathāsya dharmò na galāyena neyāca chatruvaśaṃ yathā
tata kartavyama ihetya āhura nātmānama avasādayeta
sanna ātmā naiva dharmasya na parasya na cātmanaḥ
sarvòpāyaira ujjihīrṣeda ātmānama iti niścayaḥ
tatra dharmavidāṃ tāta niścayò dharmanaupuṇe
udyamò jīvanaṃ kaṣatre bāhuvīryāda iti śarutiḥ
kaṣatriyò vṛtti saṃròdhe kasya nādātuma arhati
anyatra tāpasa savāca ca barāhmaṇa savāca ca bhārata
yathā vai barāhmaṇaḥ sīdanna ayājyama api yājayeta
abhòjyānnāni cāśnīyāta tathedaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
pīḍitasya kima advārama utpathò nidhṛtasya vā
advārataḥ paradravati yadā bhavati pīḍitaḥ
tasya kòśabalajyānyā sarvalòkaparābhavaḥ
bhaikṣa caryā na vihitā na ca viṭa śūdra jīvikā
savadharmānantarā vṛttira yānyāna anupajīvataḥ
vahataḥ parathamaṃ kalpama anukalpena jīvanama
āpada gatena dharmāṇāma anyāyenòpajīvanama
api haya etada barāhmaṇeṣu dṛṣṭaṃ vṛtti parikṣaye
kaṣatriye saṃśayaḥ kaḥ sayāda itya etana niścitaṃ sadā
ādadīta viśiṣṭebhyò nāvasīdeta kathaṃ cana
hantāraṃ rakṣitāraṃ ca parajānāṃ kaṣatriyaṃ viduḥ
tasmāta saṃrakṣatā kāryama ādānaṃ kaṣatrabandhunā
anyatra rājana hiṃsāyā vṛttira nehāsti kasya cita
apya araṇyasamutthasya ekasya caratò muneḥ
na śaṅkhalikhitāṃ vṛttiṃ śakyama āsthāya jīvituma
viśeṣataḥ kuruśreṣṭha parajāpālanama īpsatā
parasparābhisaṃrakṣā rājñā rāṣṭreṇa cāpadi
nityama eveha kartavyā eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
rājā rāṣṭraṃ yathāpatsu daravyaughaiḥ parirakṣati
rāṣṭreṇa rājā vayasane parirakṣyasa tathā bhaveta
kòśaṃ daṇḍaṃ balaṃ mitraṃ yada anyada api saṃcitama
na kurvītāntaraṃ rāṣṭre rājā parigate kaṣudhā
bījaṃ bhaktena saṃpādyama iti dharmavidò viduḥ
atraitaca chambarasyāhura mahāmāyasya darśanama
dhika tasya jīvitaṃ rājñò rāṣṭre yasyāvasīdati
avṛttyāntya manuṣyò 'pi yò vai veda śibera vacaḥ
rājñaḥ kòśabalaṃ mūlaṃ kòśamūlaṃ punara balama
tana mūlaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmamūlāḥ punaḥ parajāḥ
nānyāna apīḍayitveha kòśaḥ śakyaḥ kutò balama
tadarthaṃ pīḍayitvā ca dòṣaṃ na parāptuma arhati
akāryama api yajñārthaṃ kariyate yajñakarmasu
etasmāta kāraṇāda rājā na dòṣaṃ parāptuma arhati
arthārthama anyada bhavati viparītama athāparama
anarthārthama athāpya anyata tata sarvaṃ haya arthalakṣaṇama
evaṃ buddhyā saṃprapaśyena medhāvī kāryaniścayama
yajñārthama anyada bhavati yajñe nārthasa tathāparaḥ
yajñasyārthārthama evānyata tata sarvaṃ yajñasādhanama
upamāma atra vakṣyāmi dharmatattvaprakāśinīma
yūpaṃ chindanti yajñārthaṃ tatra ye paripanthinaḥ
darumāḥ ke cana sāmantā dharuvaṃ chindanti tāna api
te cāpi nipatantò 'nayāna nighnanti ca vanaspatīna
evaṃ kòśasya mahatò ye narāḥ paripanthinaḥ
tāna ahatvā na paśyāmi siddhima atra paraṃtapa
dhanena jayate lòkāva ubhau parama imaṃ tathā
satyaṃ ca dharmavacanaṃ yathā nāstya adhanasa tathā
sarvòpāyaira ādadīta dhanaṃ yajñaprayòjanama
na tulyadòṣaḥ sayāda evaṃ kāryākāryeṣu bhārata
naitau saṃbhavatò rājana kathaṃ cida api bhārata
na haya araṇyeṣu paśyāmi dhanavṛddhāna ahaṃ kava cita
yada idaṃ dṛśyate vittaṃ pṛthivyāma iha kiṃ cana
mamedaṃ sayāna mamedaṃ sayāda itya ayaṃ kāṅkṣate janaḥ
na ca rājyasamò dharmaḥ kaśa cida asti paraṃtapa
dharmaṃ śaṃsanti te rājñāma āpada arthama itò 'nayathā
dānena karmaṇā cānye tapasānye tapasvinaḥ
buddhyā dākṣyeṇa cāpya anye cinvanti dhanasaṃcayāna
adhanaṃ durbalaṃ parāhura dhanena balavāna bhaveta
sarvaṃ dhanavataḥ parāpyaṃ sarvaṃ tarati kòśavāna
kòśāda dharmaśa ca kāmaśa ca parò lòkasa tathāpya ayama
[ya]
kaṣīṇasya dīrghasūtrasya sānukròśasya bandhuṣu
virakta paurarāṣṭrasya nirdravya nicayasya ca
pariśaṅkita mukhyasya saruta mantrasya bhārata
asaṃbhāvita mitrasya bhinnāmātyasya sarvaśaḥ
paracakrābhiyātasya durbalasya balīyasā
āpanna cetasò barūhi kiṃ kāryama avaśiṣyate
[bha]
bāhyaśa ceda vijigīṣuḥ sayāda dharmārthakuśalaḥ śuciḥ
javena saṃdhiṃ kurvīta pūrvāna pūrvā vimòkṣayana
adharmavijigīṣuśa ceda balavāna pāpaniścayaḥ
ātmanaḥ saṃniròdhena saṃdhiṃ tenābhiyòjayeta
apāsya rājadhānīṃ vā tareda anyena vāpadama
tadbhāvabhāve daravyāṇi jīvana punara upārjayeta
yāsa tu sayuḥ kevalatyāgāca chaktyāsa tarituma āpadaḥ
kasa tatrādhikama ātmānaṃ saṃtyajeda arthadharmavita
avaròdhāja jugupseta kā sapatnadhane dayā
na tava evātmā paradātavyaḥ śakye sati kathaṃ cana
[ya]
ābhyantare parakupite bāhye còpanipīḍite
kaṣīṇe kòśe sarute mantre kiṃ kāryama avaśiṣyate
[baḥ]
kaṣipraṃ vā saṃdhikāmaḥ sayāta kaṣipraṃ vā tīkṣṇavikramaḥ
padāpanayanaṃ kaṣiprama etāvata sāmparāyikama
anuraktena puṣṭena hṛṣṭena jagatīpate
alpenāpi hi sainyena mahīṃ jayati pārthivaḥ
hatò vā divama āròheda vijayī kaṣitima āvaseta
yuddhe tu saṃtyajana parāṇāña śakrasyaiti salòkatāma
sarvalòkāgamaṃ kṛtvā mṛdutvaṃ gantuma eva ca
viśvāsāda vinayaṃ kuryāda vayavasyeda vāpya upānahau
apakramituma iccheda vā yathākāmaṃ tu sāntvayeta
viliṅgamitvā mitreṇa tataḥ savayama upakrameta
[ya]
hīne paramake dharme sarvalòkātilaṅghini
sarvasmina dasyu sādbhūte pṛthivyāma upajīvane
kenāsmina barāhmaṇò jīveja jaghanye kāla āgate
asaṃtyajana putrapautrāna anukròśāta pitāmaha
[bha]
vijñānabalama āsthāya jīvitavyaṃ tathāgate
sarvaṃ sādhva arthama evedama asādhva arthaṃ na kiṃ cana
asādhubhyò nirādāya sādhubhyò yaḥ parayacchati
ātmānaṃ saṃkramaṃ kṛtvā kṛtsnadharmavida eva saḥ
suròṣeṇātmanò rājana rājye sathitima akòpayana
adattama apya ādadīta dātura vittaṃ mameti vā
vijñānabalapūtò yò vartate ninditeṣva api
vṛttavijñānavāna dhīraḥ kasa taṃ kiṃ vaktuma arhasi
yeṣāṃ balakṛtā vṛttira naiṣāma anyābhiròcate
tejasābhipravardhante balavantò yudhiṣṭhira
yada eva parakṛtaṃ śāstrama aviśeṣeṇa vindati
tada eva madhyāḥ sevante medhāvī cāpya athòttarama
ṛtvika puròhitācāryāna satkṛtaira abhipūjitāna
na barāhmaṇāna yātayeta dòṣāna parāpnòti yātayana
etata paramāṇaṃ lòkasya cakṣura eta sanātanama
tata paramāṇò 'vagāheta tena tata sādhva asādhu vā
bahūni garāmavāstavyā ròṣāda barūyuḥ parasparama
na teṣāṃ vacanāda rājā satkuryāda yātayeta vā
na vācyaḥ parivādò vai na śaròtavyaḥ kathaṃ cana
karṇāva eva pidhātavyau parastheyaṃ vā tatò 'nayataḥ
na vai satāṃ vṛttama etata parivādò na paiśunama
guṇānāma eva vaktāraḥ santaḥ satsu yudhiṣṭhira
yathā samadhurau damyau sudāntau sādhu vāhinau
dhurama udyamya vahatasa tathā varteta vai nṛpaḥ
yathā yathāsya vahataḥ sahāyāḥ sayusa tathāpare
ācārama eva manyante garīyò dharmalakṣaṇama
apare naivama icchanti ye śaṅkhalikhita pariyāḥ
mārdavāda atha lòbhāda vā te barūyura vākyama īdṛśama
ārṣama apya atra paśyanti vikarmasthasya yāpanama
na cārṣāta sadṛśaṃ kiṃ cita paramāṇaṃ vidyate kava cita
devā api vikarmasthaṃ yātayanti narādhamama
vayājena vindana vittaṃ hi dharmāta tu parihīyate
sarvataḥ satkṛtaḥ sadbhira bhūtiprabhava kāraṇaiḥ
hṛdayenābhyanujñātò yò dharmasa taṃ vayavasyati
yaśa caturguṇasaṃpannaṃ dharmaṃ veda sa dharmavita
ahera iva hi dharmasya padaṃ duḥkhaṃ gaveṣituma
yathā mṛgasya viddhasya mṛgavyādhaḥ padaṃ nayeta
kakṣe rudhirapātena tathā dharmapadaṃ nayeta
evaṃ sadbhira vinītena pathā gantavyama acyuta
rājarṣīṇāṃ vṛttama etada avagaccha yudhiṣṭhira
[bha]
savarāṣṭrāta pararāṣṭrāca ca kòśaṃ saṃjanayena nṛpaḥ
kòśāda dhi dharmaḥ kaunteya rājyamūlaḥ paravartate
tasmāta saṃjanayeta kòśaṃ saṃhṛtya paripālayeta
paripālyānugṛhṇīyāda eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
na kòśaḥ śuddhaśaucena na nṛśaṃsena jāyate
padaṃ madhyamama āsthāya kòśasaṃgrahaṇaṃ careta
abalasya kutaḥ kòśò haya akòśasya kutò balama
abalasya kutò rājyama arājñaḥ śarīḥ kutò bhaveta
uccaira vṛtteḥ śariyò hānira yathaiva maraṇaṃ tathā
tasmāta kòśaṃ balaṃ mitrāṇya atha rājā vivardhayeta
hīnakòśaṃ hi rājānama avajānanti mānavāḥ
na cāsyālpena tuṣyanti kāryama abhyutsahanti ca
śariyò hi kāraṇāda rājā satkriyāṃ labhate parāma
sāsya gūhati pāpāni vāsò guhyama iva satriyāḥ
ṛddhima asyānuvartante purā viprakṛtā janāḥ
śālā vṛkā ivājasraṃ jighāṃsūna iva vindati
īdṛśasya kutò rājñaḥ sukhaṃ bharatasattama
udyaccheda eva na galāyeda udyamò haya eva pauruṣama
apya aparvaṇi bhajyeta na nameteha kasya cita
apya araṇyaṃ samāśritya carera dasyu gaṇaiḥ saha
na tava evòddhṛta maryādaira dasyubhiḥ sahitaśa careta
dasyūnāṃ sulabhā senā raudrakarmasu bhārata
ekāntena haya amaryādāta sarvò 'paya udvijate janaḥ
dasyavò 'paya upaśaṅkante niranukròśa kāriṇaḥ
sathāpayeda eva maryādāṃ janacittaprasādinīma
alpāpya atheha maryādā lòke bhavati pūjitā
nāyaṃ lòkò 'sati na para iti vayavasitò janaḥ
nālaṃ gantuṃ ca viśvāsaṃ nāstike bhayaśaṅkini
yathā sadbhiḥ parādānama ahiṃsā dasyubhisa tathā
anurajyanti bhūtāni samaryādeṣu dasyuṣu
ayudhyamānasya vadhò dārāmarśaḥ kṛtaghnatā
barahmavita tasya cādānaṃ niḥśeṣa karaṇaṃ tathā
satriyā mòṣaḥ paristhānaṃ dasyuṣva etada vigarhitama
sa eṣa eva bhavati dasyura etāni varjayana
abhisaṃdadhate ye na vināśāyāsya bhārata
naśeṣama evòpālabhya na kurvantīti niścayaḥ
tasmāta saśeṣaṃ kartavyaṃ savādhīnama api dasyubhiḥ
na balasthò 'hama asmīti nṛśaṃsāni samācareta
saśeṣakāriṇasa tāta śeṣaṃ paśyanti sarvataḥ
niḥśeṣa kāriṇò nityama aśeṣa karaṇāda bhayama
[bha]
atra karmānta vacanaṃ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ
paratyakṣāva eva dharmārthau kaṣatriyasya vijānataḥ
tatra na vayavadhātavyaṃ paròkṣā dharmayāpanā
adharmò dharma itya etada yathā vṛkapadaṃ tathā
dharmādharmaphale jātu na dadarśeha kaśa cana
bubhūṣeda balavāna eva sarvaṃ balavatò vaśe
śariyaṃ balama amātyāṃśa ca balavāna iha vindati
yò haya anāḍhyaḥ sa patitasa tada ucchiṣṭaṃ yada alpakama
bahva apathyaṃ balavati na kiṃ cita tarāyate bhayāta
ubhau satyādhikārau tau tarāyete mahatò bhayāta
ati dharmāda balaṃ manye balāda dharmaḥ paravartate
bale paratiṣṭhitò dharmò dharaṇyāma iva jaṅgamaḥ
dhūmò vāyòra iva vaśaṃ balaṃ dharmò 'nuvartate
anīśvare balaṃ dharmò darumaṃ vallīva saṃśritā
vaśyò balavatāṃ dharmaḥ sukhaṃ bhògavatāma iva
nāstya asādhyaṃ balavatāṃ sarvaṃ balavatāṃ śuci
durācāraḥ kaṣīṇabalaḥ parimāṇaṃ niyacchati
atha tasmāda udvijate sarvò lòkò vṛkāda iva
apadhvastò haya avamatò duḥkhaṃ jīvati jīvitama
jīvitaṃ yada avakṣiptaṃ yathaiva maraṇaṃ tathā
yada enama āhuḥ pāpena cāritreṇa vinikṣatama
sa bhṛśaṃ tapyate 'nena vākśalyena parikṣataḥ
atraitada āhura ācāryāḥ pāpasya parimòkṣaṇe
tarayīṃ vidyāṃ niṣeveta tathòpāsīta sa davijāna
parasādayena madhurayā vācāpya atha ca karmaṇā
mahāmanāśa caiva bhaveda vivaheca ca mahākule
itya asmīti vadeda evaṃ pareṣāṃ kīrtayana guṇāna
japeda udakaśīlaḥ sayāta peśalò nātijalpanaḥ
barahmakṣatraṃ saṃpraviśeda bahu kṛtvā suduṣkarama
ucyamānò 'pi lòkena bahu tata tada acintayana
apāpò haya evama ācāraḥ kaṣipraṃ bahumatò bhaveta
sukhaṃ vittaṃ ca bhuñjīta vṛttenānena gòpayeta
lòke ca labhate pūjāṃ paratra ca mahata phalama
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
yathā dasyuḥ samaryādaḥ paretya bhāve na naśyati
parahartā matimāña śūraḥ śarutavāna anṛśaṃsavāna
rakṣanna akṣayiṇaṃ dharmaṃ barahmaṇyò guru pūjakaḥ
niṣādyāṃ kaṣatriyāja jātaḥ kaṣatradharmānupālakaḥ
kāpavyò nāma naiṣādira dasyutvāta siddhima āptavāna
araṇye sāya pūrvāhṇe mṛgayūthaprakòpitā
vidhijñò mṛgajātīnāṃ nipānānāṃ ca kòvidaḥ
sarvakānana deśajñaḥ pāriyātra caraḥ sadā
dharmajñaḥ sarvabhūtānāma amògheṣura dṛḍhāyudhaḥ
apya anekaśatāḥ senā eka eva jigāya saḥ
sa vṛddhāva andhapitarau mahāraṇye 'bhayapūjayata
madhu māṃsaira mūlaphalaira annaira uccāvacaira api
satkṛtya bhòjayāma āsa samyaka paricacāra ca
āraṇyakāna paravrajitāna barāhmaṇāna paripālayana
api tebhyò mṛgāna hatvā nināya ca mahāvane
ye sama na paratigṛhṇanti dasyu bhòjanaśaṅkayā
teṣāma āsajya geheṣu kālya eva sa gacchati
taṃ bahūni sahasrāṇi garāmaṇitve 'bhivavrire
nirmaryādāni dasyūnāṃ niranukròśa kāriṇāma
[dasyavaha]
muhūrtadeśakālajña parājña śīladṛḍhāyudha
garāmaṇīra bhava nò mukhyaḥ sarveṣāma eva saṃmataḥ
yathā yathā vakṣyasi naḥ kariṣyāmasa tathā tathā
pālayāsmāna yathānyāyaṃ yathā mātā yathā pitā
[ka]
mā vadhīsa tavaṃ satriyaṃ bhīruṃ mā śiśuṃ mā tapasvinama
nāyudhyamānò hantavyò na ca garāhyā balāta satriyaḥ
sarvathā satrī na hantavyā sarvasattveṣu yudhyatā
nityaṃ gòbrāhmaṇe savasti yòddhavyaṃ ca tadarthataḥ
sasyaṃ ca nāpahantavyaṃ sīravighnaṃ ca mā kṛthāḥ
pūjyante yatra devāśa ca pitarò 'tithayasa tathā
sarvabhūteṣva api ca vai barāhmaṇò mòkṣama arhati
kāryā cāpacitisa teṣāṃ sarvasvenāpi yā bhaveta
yasya haya ete saṃpraruṣṭā mantrayanti parābhavama
na tasya tariṣu lòkeṣu tarātā bhavati kaśa cana
yò barāhmaṇāna paribhaveda vināśaṃ vāpi ròcayeta
sūryòdaya ivāvaśyaṃ dharuvaṃ tasya parābhavaḥ
ihaiva phalama āsīnaḥ paratyākāṅkṣati śaktitaḥ
ye ye nò na paradāsyanti tāṃsa tāna senābhiyāsyati
śiṣṭya arthaṃ vihitò daṇḍò na vadhārthaṃ viniścayaḥ
ye ca śiṣṭāna parabādhante dharmasa teṣāṃ vadhaḥ samṛtaḥ
ye hi rāṣṭròparòdhena vṛttiṃ kurvanti ke cana
tada eva te 'nu mīyante kuṇapaṃ kṛmayò yathā
ye punara dharmaśāstreṇa varteranna iha dasyavaḥ
api te dasyavò bhūtvā kaṣipraṃ siddhima avāpnuyuḥ
[bha]
tata sarvama upacakrusa te kāpavyasyānuśāsanama
vṛttiṃ ca lebhire sarve pāpebhyaśa cāpya upāramana
kāpavyaḥ karmaṇā tena mahatīṃ siddhima āptavāna
sādhūnāma ācarana kaṣemaṃ dasyūna pāpāna nivartayana
idaṃ kāpavya caritaṃ yò nityama anukīrtayeta
nāraṇyebhyaḥ sa bhūtebhyò bhayama ārcheta kadā cana
bhayaṃ tasya na martyebhyò nāmartyebhyaḥ kathaṃ cana
na satò nāsatò rājana sa haya araṇyeṣu gòpatiḥ
[bha]
atra gāthā barahma gītāḥ kīrtayanti purāvidaḥ
yena mārgeṇa rājānaḥ kòśaṃ saṃjanayanti ca
na dhanaṃ yajñaśīlānāṃ hāryaṃ deva savama eva tata
dasyūnāṃ niṣkriyāṇāṃ ca kaṣatriyò hartuma arhati
imāḥ parajāḥ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ rakṣyāśa cādyāśa ca bhārata
dhanaṃ hi kaṣatriyasyeha davitīyasya na vidyate
tada asya sayāda balārthaṃ vā dhanaṃ yajñārthama eva vā
abhògyā haya oṣadhīśa chittvā bhògyā eva pacantya uta
yò vai na devāna na pitṝna na martyāna haviṣārcati
ānantikāṃ tāṃ dhanitāma āhura veda vidò janāḥ
hareta tada daraviṇaṃ rājana dhārmikaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ
na hi tata parīṇayela lòkāna na kòśaṃ tada vidhaṃ nṛpaḥ
asādhubhyò nirādāya sādhubhyò yaḥ parayacchati
ātmānaṃ saṃkramaṃ kṛtvā manye dharmavida eva saḥ
audbhijjā jantavaḥ ke cida yuktavācò yathātathā
aniṣṭataḥ saṃbhavanti tathā yajñaḥ paratāyate
yathaiva daṃśa maśakaṃ yathā cāṇḍa pipīlikama
saiva vṛttira ayajñeṣu tathā dharmò vidhīyate
yathā haya akasmāda bhavati bhūmau pāṃsutṛṇòlapama
tathaiveha bhaveda dharmaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sūkṣmatarò 'pi ca
[bha]
atraiva cedama avyagraḥ śṛṇvākhyānama anuttamama
dīrghasūtraṃ samāśritya kāryākāryaviniścaye
nātigādhe jalasthāye suhṛdaḥ śakulāsa tarayaḥ
parabhūtamatsye kaunteya babhūvuḥ sahacāriṇaḥ
atraikaḥ parāptakālajñò dīrghadarśī tathāparaḥ
dīrghasūtraśa ca tatraikasa tarayāṇāṃ jalacāriṇāma
kadā cita taja jalasthāyaṃ matsyabandhāḥ samantataḥ
niḥsrāvayāma āsura athò nimneṣu vividhaira mukhaiḥ
parakṣīyamāṇaṃ taṃ buddhvā jalasthāyaṃ bhayāgame
avravīda dīrghadarśī tu tāva ubhau suhṛdau tadā
iyama āpata samutpannā sarveṣāṃ salilaukasāma
śīghrama anyatra gacchāmaḥ panthā yāvana na duṣyati
anāgatama anarthaṃ hi sunayaira yaḥ parabādhate
na sa saṃśayama āpnòti ròcatāṃ vāṃ varajāmahe
dīrghasūtrasa tu yasa tatra sò 'baravīta samyaga ucyate
na tu kāryā tavarā yāvada iti me niścitā matiḥ
atha saṃpratipattijñaḥ parābravīda dīrghadarśinama
parāpte kāle na me kiṃ cina nayāyataḥ parihāsyate
evama uktò nirākrāmada dīrghadarśī mahāmatiḥ
jagāma saròtasaikena gambhīrasalilāśayama
tataḥ parasruta tòyaṃ taṃ samīkṣya salilāśayama
babandhura vividhaira yògaira matsyāna matsyòpajīvinaḥ
vilòḍyamāne tasmiṃsa tu saròta tòye jalāśaye
agacchada garahaṇaṃ tatra dīrghasūtraḥ sahāparaiḥ
uddānaṃ kariyamāṇaṃ ca matsyānāṃ vīkṣya rajjubhiḥ
paraviśyāntarama anyeṣāma agrasata paratipattimāna
garastama eva tada uddānaṃ gṛhītvāsta tathaiva saḥ
sarvāna eva tu tāṃsa tatra te vidura garathitā iti
tataḥ parakṣālyamāneṣu matsyeṣu vimale jale
taktvā rajjuṃ vimuktò 'bhūca chīghraṃ saṃpratipattimāna
dīrghasūtrasa tu mandātmā hīnabuddhira acetanaḥ
maraṇaṃ parāptavāna mūḍhò yathaivòpahatendriyaḥ
evaṃ parāptatamaṃ kālaṃ yò mòhāna nāvabudhyate
sa vinaśyati vai kaṣipraṃ dīrghasūtrò yathā jhaṣaḥ
ādau na kurute śareyaḥ kuśalò 'samīti yaḥ pumāna
sa saṃśayama avāpnòti yathā saṃpratipattimāna
anāgatavidhānaṃ tu yò naraḥ kurute kaṣamama
śareyaḥ parāpnòti sò 'tayarthaṃ dīrghadarśī yathā haya asau
kalāḥ kāṣṭhā muhūrtāśa ca dinā nāḍyaḥ kaṣaṇā lavāḥ
pakṣā māsāśa ca ṛtavasa tulyāḥ saṃvatsarāṇi ca
pṛthivīdeśa itya uktaḥ kālaḥ sa ca na dṛśyate
abhipretārtha siddhyarthaṃ nayāyatò yaca ca tata tathā
etau dharmārthaśāstreṣu mòkṣaśāstreṣu carṣibhiḥ
paradhānāva iti nirdiṣṭau kāmeśābhimatau nṛṇāma
parīkṣya kārī yuktasa tu samyaka samupapādayeta
deśakālāva abhipretau tābhyāṃ phalama avāpnuyāta
[ya]
sarvatra buddhiḥ kathitā śareṣṭhā te bharatarṣabha
anāgatā tathòtpannā dīrghasūtrā vināśinī
tada icchāmi parāṃ buddhiṃ śaròtuṃ bharatasattama
yathā rājana na muhyeta śatrubhiḥ parivāritaḥ
dharmārthakuśalaprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada
pṛcchāmi tavā kuru kaśreṣṭha tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
śatrubhira bahubhira garastò yathā varteta pārthivaḥ
etada icchāmya ahaṃ śaròtuṃ sarvama eva yathāvidhi
viṣamasthaṃ hi rājānaṃ śatravaḥ paripanthinaḥ
bahavò 'paya ekama uddhartuṃ yatante pūrvatāpitāḥ
sarvataḥ parārthyamānena durbalena mahābalaiḥ
ekenaivāsahāyena śakyaṃ sathātuṃ kathaṃ bhaveta
kathaṃ mitrama ariṃ caiva vindeta bharatarṣabha
ceṣṭitavyaṃ kathaṃ cātha śatròra mitrasya cāntare
parajñāta lakṣaṇe rājanna amitre mitratāṃ gate
kathaṃ nu puruṣaḥ kuryāta kiṃ vā kṛtvā sukhī bhaveta
vigrahaṃ kena vā kuryāta saṃdhiṃ vā kena yòjayeta
kathaṃ vā śatrumadhyasthò vartetābalavāna iti
etada vai sarvakṛtyānāṃ paraṃ kṛtyaṃ paraṃtapa
naitasya kaśa cida vaktāsti śaròtā cāpi sudurlabhaḥ
ṛte śāṃtanavāda bhīṣmāta satyasaṃdhāja jitendriyāta
tada anviṣya mahābāhò sarvama etada vadasva me
[bha]
tavada yuktò 'yama anupraśnò yudhiṣṭhira guṇòdayaḥ
śṛṇu me putra kārtsnyena guhyama āpatsu bhārata
amitrò mitratāṃ yāti mitraṃ cāpi paraduṣyati
sāmarthya yògāta kāryāṇāṃ tadgatyā hi sadāgatiḥ
tasmāda viśvasitavyaṃ ca vigrahaṃ ca samācareta
deśaṃ kālaṃ ca vijñāya kāryākāryaviniścaye
saṃdhātavyaṃ budhaira nityaṃ vayavasyaṃ ca hitārthibhiḥ
amitraira api saṃdheyaṃ parāṇā rakṣyāśa ca bhārata
yò haya amitraira narò nityaṃ na saṃdadhyāda apaṇḍitaḥ
na sò 'rathama āpnuyāta kiṃ cita phalānya api ca bhārata
yasa tava amitreṇa saṃdhatte mitreṇa ca virudhyate
arthayuktiṃ samālòkya sumahada vindate phalama
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
mārjārasya ca saṃvādaṃ nayagròdhe mūṣakasya ca
vane mahati kasmiṃśa cina nayagròdhaḥ sumahāna abhūta
latā jālaparicchannò nānādvija gaṇāyutaḥ
sakandhavāna meghasaṃkāśaḥ śītaca chāyò manòramaḥ
vairantyama abhitò jātasa tarura vayālamṛgākulaḥ
tasya mūlaṃ samāśritya kṛtvā śatamukhaṃ bilama
vasati sama mahāprājñaḥ palitò nāma mūṣakaḥ
śākhāśa ca tasya saṃśritya vasati sama sukhaṃ puraḥ
lòmaśò nāma mārjāraḥ pakṣisattvāvasādakaḥ
tatra cāgatya cāṇḍālò vairantya kṛtaketanaḥ
ayòjayata tama unmāthaṃ nityama astaṃ gate ravau
tatra sanāyumayāna pāśāna yathāvata saṃnidhāya saḥ
gṛhaṃ gatvā sukhaṃ śete parabhātāma eti śarvarīma
tatra sama nityaṃ badhyante naktaṃ bahuvidhā mṛgāḥ
kadā cita tatra mārjārasa tava apramattò 'paya abadhyata
tasmina baddhe mahāprājñaḥ śatrau nityātatāyini
taṃ kālaṃ palitò jañātvā vicacāra sunirbhayaḥ
tenānucaratā tasmina vane viśvastacāriṇā
bhakṣaṃ vicaramāṇena nacirāda dṛṣṭama āmiṣama
sa tama unmāthama āruhya tada āmiṣama abhakṣayata
tasyòpari sapatnasya baddhasya manasā hasana
āmiṣe tu parasaktaḥ sa kadā cida avalòkayana
apaśyada aparaṃ ghòrama ātmanaḥ śatruma āgatama
śaraprasūna saṃkāśaṃ mahī vivara śāyinama
nakulaṃ harikaṃ nāma capalaṃ tāmralòcanama
tena mūṣaka gandhena tavaramāṇama upāgatama
bhakṣārthaṃ lelihada vaktraṃ bhūmāva ūrdhvamukhaṃ sathitama
śakhā gatama ariṃ cānyada apaśyata kòṭarālayama
ulūkaṃ candrakaṃ nāma tīkṣṇatuṇḍaṃ kaṣapācarama
gatasya viṣayaṃ tasya nakulòlūkayòsa tadā
athāsyāsīda iyaṃ cintā tata parāpya sumahada bhayama
āpadya asyāṃ sukaṣṭāyāṃ maraṇe samupasthite
samantāda bhaya utpanne kathaṃ kāryaṃ hitaiṣiṇā
sa tathā sarvatò ruddhaḥ sarvatra samadarśanaḥ
abhavada bhayasaṃtaptaśa cakre cemāṃ parāṃ gatima
āpada vināśabhūyiṣṭhā śataikīyaṃ ca jīvitama
samanta saṃśayā ceyama asmāna āpada upasthitā
gataṃ hi sahasā bhūmiṃ nakulò māṃ samāpnuyāta
ulūkaśa ceha tiṣṭhantaṃ mārjāraḥ pāśasaṃkṣayāta
na tava evāsmada vidhaḥ parājñaḥ saṃmòhaṃ gantuma arhati
kariṣye jīvite yatnaṃ yāvada ucchvāsanigrahama
na hi buddhyānvitāḥ parājñā nītiśāstraviśāradāḥ
saṃbhramantya āpadaṃ parāpya mahatò 'rathāna avāpya ca
na tava anyāma iha mārjārāda gatiṃ paśyāmi sāṃpratama
viṣamasthò haya ayaṃ jantuḥ kṛtyaṃ cāsya mahana mayā
jīvitārthī kathaṃ tava adya parārthitaḥ śatrubhisa taribhiḥ
tasmāda imama ahaṃ śatruṃ mārjāraṃ saṃśrayāmi vai
kaṣatravidyāṃ samāśritya hitama asyòpadhāraye
yenemaṃ śatrusaṃghātaṃ matipūrveṇa vañcaye
ayama atyantaśatrura me vaiṣamyaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ
mūḍhò garāhayituṃ savārthaṃ saṃgatyā yadi śakyate
kadā cida vayasanaṃ parāpya saṃdhiṃ kuryāna mayā saha
balinā saṃniviṣṭasya śatròra api parigrahaḥ
kārya itya āhura ācāryā viṣame jīvitārthinā
śareyāna hi paṇḍitaḥ śatrura na ca mitrama apaṇḍitama
mama haya amitre mārjāre jīvitaṃ saṃpratiṣṭhitama
hantainaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi hetuma ātmābhirakṣaṇe
apīdānīma ayaṃ śatruḥ saṃgatyā paṇḍitò bhaveta
tatò 'rathagatitattvajñaḥ saṃdhivigrahakālavita
sāntvapūrvama idaṃ vākyaṃ mārjāraṃ mūṣakò 'baravīta
sauhṛdena bhibhāṣe tavā kaca cina mārjārajīvasi
jīvitaṃ hi tavecchāmi śareyaḥ sādhāraṇaṃ hi nau
na te saumya viṣattavyaṃ jīviṣyasi yathā purā
ahaṃ tavāma uddhariṣyāmi parāṇāña jahyāṃ hi te kṛte
asti kaśa cida upāyò 'tara puṣkalaḥ paratibhāti māma
yena śakyasa tavayā mòkṣaḥ parāptuṃ śareyò yathā mayā
mayā haya upāyò dṛṣṭò 'yaṃ vicārya matima ātmanaḥ
ātmārthaṃ ca tavadarthaṃ ca śareyaḥ sādhāraṇaṃ hi nau
idaṃ hi nakulòlūkaṃ pāpabuddhya abhitaḥ sathitama
na dharṣayati mārjāratena me savasti sāṃpratama
kūjaṃśa capala netrò 'yaṃ kauśikò māṃ nirīkṣate
nagaśākhā garahasa tiṣṭhaṃsa tasyāhaṃ bhṛśama udvije
satāṃ sāptapadaṃ sakhyaṃ sa vāsò me 'si paṇḍitaḥ
sāṃvāsyakaṃ kariṣyāmi nāsti te mṛtyutò bhayama
na hi śaknòṣi mārjārapāśaṃ chettuṃ vinā mayā
ahaṃ chetsyāmi te pāśaṃ yadi māṃ tavaṃ na hiṃsasi
tavama āśritò nagasyāgraṃ mūlaṃ tava ahama upāśritaḥ
ciròṣitāva ihāvāṃ vai vṛkṣe 'samina viditaṃ hi te
yasminna āśvasate kaśa cida yaśa ca nāśvasate kava cita
na tau dhīrāḥ paraśaṃsanti nityama udvignacetasau
tasmāda vivardhatāṃ parītiḥ satyā saṃgatira astu nau
kālātītama apārthaṃ hi na paraśaṃsanti paṇḍitāḥ
arthayuktima imāṃ tāvada yathā bhūtāṃ niśāmaya
tava jīvitama icchāmi tavaṃ mamecchasi jīvitama
kaśa cita tarati kāṣṭhena sugambhīrāṃ mahānadīma
sa tārayati tata kāṣṭhaṃ sa ca kāṣṭhena tāryate
īdṛśò nau samāyògò bhaviṣyati sunistarama
ahaṃ tavāṃ tārayiṣyāmi tavaṃ ca māṃ tārayiṣyasi
evama uktvā tu palitasa tadarthama ubhayòra hitama
hetumada garahaṇīyaṃ ca kālākāṅkṣī vayapaikṣata
atha suvyāhṛtaṃ tasya śarutvā śatrura vicakṣaṇaḥ
hetumada garahaṇīyārthaṃ mārjārò vākyama abravīta
buddhimāna vākyasaṃpannasa tada vākyama anuvarṇayana
tāma avasthāma avekṣyāntyāṃ sāmnaiva paratyapūjayata
tatasa tīkṣṇāgradaśanò vaiḍūryamaṇilòcanaḥ
mūṣakaṃ mandama udvīkṣya mārjārò lòmaśò 'baravīta
nandāmi saumya bhadraṃ te yò māṃ jīvantama icchasi
śareyaśa ca yadi jānīṣe kariyatāṃ mā vicāraya
ahaṃ hi dṛḍhama āpannasa tavama āpannatarò mayā
davayòra āpannayòḥ saṃdhiḥ kariyatāṃ mā vicāraya
vidhatsva parāptakālaṃ yata kāryaṃ sidhyatu cāvayòḥ
mayi kṛcchrāda vinirmukte na vinaṅkṣyati te kṛtama
nayastamānò 'sami bhaktò 'sami śiṣyasa tavaddhitakṛta tathā
nideśavaśavartī ca bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ
itya evama uktaḥ palitò mārjāraṃ vaśama āgatama
vākyaṃ hitama uvācedama abhinītārthama arthavata
udāraṃ yada bhavāna āha naitaca citraṃ bhavadvidhe
viditò yasa tu mārgò me hitārthaṃ śṛṇu taṃ mama
ahaṃ tavānupravekṣyāmi nakulāna me mahada bhayama
tarāyasva māṃ mā vadhīśa ca śaktò 'sami tava mòkṣaṇe
ulūkāca caiva māṃ rakṣa kaṣudraḥ parārthayate hi māma
ahaṃ chetsyāmi te pāśāna sakhe satyena te śape
tada vacaḥ saṃgataṃ śarutvā lòmaśò yuktama arthavata
harṣāda udvīkṣya palitaṃ savāgatenābhyapūjayata
sa taṃ saṃpūjya palitaṃ mārjāraḥ sauhṛde sathitaḥ
suvicintyābravīda dhīraḥ parītasa tavarita eva hi
kaṣiprama āgaccha bhadraṃ te tavaṃ me parāṇasamaḥ sakhā
tava parājña parasādāda dhi kaṣipraṃ parāpsyāmi jīvitama
yada yada evaṃgatenādya śakyaṃ kartuṃ mayā tava
tada ājñāpaya kartāhaṃ saṃdhira evāstu nau sakhe
asmāta te saṃśayāna muktaḥ sa mitra gaṇabāndhavaḥ
sarvakāryāṇi kartāhaṃ pariyāṇi ca hitāni ca
muktaśa ca vayasanāda asmāta saumyāhama api nāma te
parītima utpādayeyaṃ ca paratikartuṃ ca śaknuyāma
garāhayitvā tu taṃ savārthaṃ mārjāraṃ mūṣakasa tadā
paraviveśa suvisrabdhaḥ samyaga arthāṃśa cacāra ha
evama āśvasitò vidvāna mārjāreṇa sa mūṣakaḥ
mārjāròrasi visrabdhaḥ suṣvāpa pitṛmātṛvata
līnaṃ tu tasya gātreṣu mārjārasyātha mūṣakama
tau dṛṣṭvā nakulòlūkau nirāśau jagmatura gṛhāna
līnasa tu tasya gātreṣu palitò deśakālavita
ciccheda pāśāna nṛpate kālākāṅkṣī śanaiḥ śanaiḥ
atha bandhaparikliṣṭò mārjārò vīkṣya mūṣakama
chindantaṃ vai tadā pāśāna atvarantaṃ tavarānvitaḥ
tama atvarantaṃ palitaṃ pāśānāṃ chedane tadā
saṃcòdayituma ārebhe mārjārò mūṣakaṃ tadā
kiṃ saumya nābhitvarase kiṃ kṛtārthò 'vamanyase
chindhi pāśāna amitraghna purā śavapaca eti saḥ
itya uktasa tavaratā tena matimāna palitò 'baravīta
mārjārama akṛtaprajñaṃ vaśyama ātmahitaṃ vacaḥ
tūṣṇīṃ bhava na te saumya tavarā kāryā na saṃbhramaḥ
vayama evātra kālajñā na kālaḥ parihāsyate
akāle kṛtyama ārabdhaṃ kartuṃ nārthāya kalpate
tada eva kāla ārabdhaṃ mahate 'rathāya kalpate
akālavipramuktāna me tavatta eva bhayaṃ bhaveta
tasmāta kālaṃ paratīkṣasva kima iti tavarase sakhe
yāvata paśyāmi caṇḍālama āyāntaṃ śastrapāṇinama
tataśa chetsyāmi te pāśaṃ parāpte sādhāraṇe bhaye
tasmina kāle paramuktasa tavaṃ taruma evādhiròhasi
na hi te jīvitāda anyata kiṃ cita kṛtyaṃ bhaviṣyati
tatò bhavatya atikrānte taraste bhīte ca lòmaśa
ahaṃ bilaṃ paravekṣyāmi bhavāṭa śākhāṃ gamiṣyati
evama uktasa tu mārjārò mūṣakeṇātmanò hitama
vacanaṃ vākyatattvajñò jīvitārthī mahāmatiḥ
athātmakṛtya tavaritaḥ samyaka paraśrayama ācarana
uvāca lòmaśò vākyaṃ mūṣakaṃ cirakāriṇama
na haya evaṃ mitrakāryāṇi parītyā kurvanti sādhavaḥ
yathā tavaṃ mòkṣitaḥ kṛcchrāta tavaramāṇena vai mayā
tāthaiva tavaramāṇena tavayā kāryaṃ hitaṃ mama
yatnaṃ kuru mahāprājña yathā savastya āvayòra bhaveta
atha vā pūrvavairaṃ tavaṃ samarana kālaṃ vikarṣasi
paśya duṣkṛtakarmatvaṃ vayaktama āyuḥ kaṣayò mama
yaca ca kiṃ cina mayājñānāta purastāda vipriyaṃ kṛtama
na tana manasi kartavyaṃ kaṣamaye tavāṃ parasīda me
tama evaṃ vādinaṃ parājñaḥ śāstravida buddhisaṃmataḥ
uvācedaṃ vacaḥ śareṣṭhaṃ mārjāraṃ mūṣakasa tadā
śarutaṃ me tava mārjārasvama arthaṃ parigṛhṇataḥ
mamāpi tavaṃ vijānīhi savama arthaṃ parigṛhṇataḥ
yana mitraṃ bhītavata sādhyaṃ yana mitra bhayasaṃhitama
surakṣitaṃ tataḥ kāryaṃ pāṇiḥ sarpamukhāda iva
kṛtvā balavatā saṃdhima ātmānaṃ yò na rakṣati
apathyama iva tada bhuktaṃ tasyānarthāya kalpate
na kaśa cita kasya cina mitraṃ na kaśa cita kasya cita suhṛta
arthaira arthā nibadhyante gajaira vanagajā iva
na hi kaśa cita kṛte kārye kartāraṃ samavekṣate
tasmāta sarvāṇi kāryāṇi sāvaśeṣāṇi kārayeta
tasmina kāle 'pi ca bhavāna divā kīrtibhayānvitaḥ
mama na garahaṇe śaktaḥ palāyanaparāyaṇaḥ
chinnaṃ tu tantu bāhulyaṃ tantura ekò 'vaśeṣitaḥ
chetsyāmya ahaṃ tada apya āśu nirvṛtò bhava lòmaśa
tayòḥ saṃvadatòra evaṃ tathaivāpannayòra davayòḥ
kaṣayaṃ jagāma sā rātrira lòmaśaṃ cāviśada bhayama
tataḥ parabhātasamaye vikṛtaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ
sathūlasphiga vikacò rūkṣaḥ śavacakraparivāritaḥ
śaṅkukarṇò mahāvaktraḥ palitò ghòradarśanaḥ
parighò nāma caṇḍālaḥ śastrapāṇira adṛśyata
taṃ dṛṣṭvā yamadūtābhaṃ mārjārasa tarastacetanaḥ
uvāca palitaṃ bhītaḥ kima idānīṃ kariṣyasi
atha cāpi susaṃtrastau taṃ dṛṣṭvā ghòradarśanama
kaṣaṇena nakulòlūkau nairāśyaṃ jagmatusa tadā
balinau matimantau ca saṃghātaṃ cāpya upāgatau
aśakyau sunayāta tasmāta saṃpradharṣayituṃ balāta
kāryārthaṃ kṛtasaṃdhī tau dṛṣṭvā mārjāramūṣakau
ulūka nakulau tūrṇaṃ jagmatuḥ savaṃ savama ālayama
tataśa ciccheda taṃ tantuṃ mārjārasya sa mūṣakaḥ
vipramuktò 'tha mārjārasa tama evābhyapatada darumama
sa ca tasmāda bhayāna muktò muktò ghòreṇa śatruṇā
bilaṃ viveśa palitaḥ śākhāṃ bheje ca lòmaśaḥ
unmāthama apya athādāya caṇḍālò vīkṣya sarvaśaḥ
vihatāśaḥ kaṣaṇenātha tasmāda deśāda apākramata
jagāma ca savabhavanaṃ caṇḍālò bharatarṣabha
tatasa tasmāda bhayāna muktò durlabhaṃ parāpya jīvitama
bilasthaṃ pādapāgrasthaḥ palitaṃ lòmaśò 'baravīta
akṛtvā saṃvidaṃ kāṃ cita sahasāhama upaplutaḥ
kṛtajñaṃ kṛtakalyāṇaṃ kaca cina māṃ nābhiśaṅkase
gatvā ca mama viśvāsaṃ dattvā ca mama jīvitama
mitròpabhòga samaye kiṃ tavaṃ naivòpasarpasi
kṛtvā hi pūrvaṃ mitrāṇi yaḥ paścāna nānutiṣṭhati
na sa mitrāṇi labhate kṛcchrāsva āpatsu durmatiḥ
tata kṛtò 'haṃ tavayā mitraṃ sāmarthyāda ātmanaḥ sakhe
sa māṃ mitratvama āpannama upabhòktuṃ tavama arhasi
yāni me santi mitrāṇi ye ca me santi bāndhavāḥ
sarve tavāṃ pūjayiṣyanti śiṣyā guruma iva pariyama
ahaṃ ca pūjayiṣye tavāṃ samitragaṇabāndhavama
jīvitasya paradātāraṃ kṛtajñaḥ kò na pūjayeta
īśravò me bhavāna astu śarīrasya gṛhasya ca
arthānāṃ caiva sarveṣāma anuśāstā ca me bhava
amātyò me bhava parājña piteva hi paraśādhi māma
na te 'sati bhayama asmattò jīvitenātmanaḥ śape
buddhyā tavama uśanāḥ sākṣāda bale tava adhikṛtā vayama
tavanmantrabalayuktò hi vindeta jayama eva ha
evama uktaḥ paraṃ sāntvaṃ mārjāreṇa sa mūṣakaḥ
uvāca paramārthajñaḥ śalakṣṇama ātmahitaṃ vacaḥ
yada bhavāna āha tata sarvaṃ mayā te lòmaśa śarutama
mamāpi tāvada baruvataḥ śṛṇu yata paratibhāti māma
veditavyāni mitrāṇi bòddhavyāśa cāpi śatravaḥ
etata susūkṣmaṃ lòke 'samina dṛśyate parājñasaṃmatama
śatrurūpāśa ca suhṛdò mitrarūpāśa ca śatravaḥ
sāntvitāsa te na budhyante rāgalòbha vaśaṃgatāḥ
nāsti jātyā ripura nāma mitraṃ nāma na vidyate
sāmarthya yògāja jāyante mitrāṇi ripavasa tathā
yò yasmiña jīvati savārthaṃ paśyeta tāvata sa jīvati
sa tasya tāvana mitraṃ sayāda yāvana na sayāda viparyayaḥ
nāsti maitrī sathirā nāma na ca dharuvama asauhṛdama
arthayuktyā hi jāyante mitrāṇi ripavasa tathā
mitraṃ ca śatrutāma eti kasmiṃśa cita kālaparyaye
śatruśa ca mitratāma eti savārthò hi balavattaraḥ
yò viśvasati mitreṣu na cāśvasati śatruṣu
arthayuktima avijñāya calitaṃ tasya jīvitama
arthayuktima avijñāya yaḥ śubhe kurute matima
mitre vā yadi vā śatrau tasyāpi calitā matiḥ
na viśvaseda aviśvaste viśvaste 'pi na viśvaseta
viśvāsāda bhayama utpannaṃ mūlānya api nikṛntati
arthayuktyā hi deśyante pitā mātā sutāsa tathā
mātulā bhāgineyāśa ca tathā saṃbandhibāndhavāḥ
putraṃ hi mātā pitaru tayajataḥ patitaṃ pariyama
lòkò rakṣati cātmānaṃ paśya savārthasya sāratāma
taṃ manye nikṛtiprajñaṃ yò mòkṣaṃ paratyanantarama
kṛtyaṃ mṛgayase kartuṃ sukhòpāyama asaṃśayama
asmina nilaya eva tavaṃ nayagròdhāda avatāritaḥ
pūrvaṃ niviṣṭama unmāthaṃ capalatvāna na buddhivāna
ātmanaśa capalò nāsti kutò 'nayeṣāṃ bhaviṣyati
tasmāta sarvāṇi kāryāṇi capalò hantya asaṃśayama
baravīti madhuraṃ kaṃ cita pariyò me ha bhavāna iti
tana mithyā karaṇaṃ sarvaṃ vistareṇāpi me śṛṇu
kāraṇāta pariyatāma eti daveṣyò bhavati kāraṇāta
arthārthī jīvalòkò 'yaṃ na kaśa cita kasya cita pariyaḥ
sakhyaṃ sòdarayòra bharātròra dampatyòra vā parasparama
kasya cina nābhijānāmi parītiṃ niṣkāraṇāma iha
yadya api bharātaraḥ karuddhā māryā vā kāraṇāntare
savabhāvatasa te parīyante netaraḥ parīyate janaḥ
pariyò bhavati dānena pariyavādena cāparaḥ
mantrahòma japaira anyaḥ kāryārthaṃ parīyate janaḥ
utpanne kāraṇe parītira nāsti nau kāraṇāntare
paradhvaste kāraṇasthāne sā parītira vinivartate
kiṃ nu tata kāraṇaṃ manye yanāhaṃ bhavataḥ pariyaḥ
anyatrābhyavahārārthāta tatrāpi ca budhā vayama
kālò hetuṃ vikurute savārthasa tama anuvartate
savārthaṃ parājñò 'bhijānāti parājñaṃ lòkò 'nuvartate
na tava īdṛśaṃ tavayā vācyaṃ viduṣi savārthapaṇḍite
akāle 'viṣamasthasya savārthahetura ayaṃ tava
tasmāna nāhaṃ cale savārthāta susthitaḥ saṃdhivigrahe
abhrāṇāma iva rūpāṇi vikurvanti kaṣaṇe kaṣaṇe
adyaiva hi ripura bhūtvā punara adyaiva sauhṛdama
punaśa ca ripura adyaiva yuktīnāṃ paśya cāpalama
āsīta tāvata tu maitrī nau yāvada dhetura abhūta purā
sā gatā saha tenaiva kālayuktena hetunā
tavaṃ hi me 'tayantataḥ śatruḥ sāmarthyāna mitratāṃ gataḥ
tata kṛtyama abhinirvṛttaṃ parakṛtiḥ śatrutāṃ gatā
sò 'hama evaṃ paraṇītāni jañātvā śāstrāṇi tattvataḥ
paraviśeyaṃ kathaṃ pāśaṃ tavatkṛtaṃ tada vadasva me
tavadvīryeṇa vimuktò 'haṃ madvīryeṇa tathā bhavāna
anyònyānugrahe vṛtte nāsti bhūyaḥ samāgamaḥ
tavaṃ hi saumya kṛtārthò 'daya nirvṛttārthāsa tathā vayama
na te 'satya anyana mayā kṛtyaṃ kiṃ cida anyatra bhakṣaṇāta
ahama annaṃ bhavāna bhòktā durbalò 'haṃ bhavāna balī
nāvayòra vidyate saṃdhira niyukte viṣame bale
saṃmanye 'haṃ tava parajñāṃ yana mòkṣāta paratyanantarama
bhakṣyaṃ mṛgayase nūnaṃ sukhòpāyama asaṃśayama
bhakṣyārthama eva baddhasa tavaṃ sa muktaḥ parasṛtaḥ kaṣudhā
śāstrajñama abhisaṃdhāya nūnaṃ bhakṣayitādya māma
jānāmi kaṣudhitaṃ hi tavāma āhārasamayaśa ca te
sa tavaṃ māma abhisaṃdhāya bhakṣyaṃ mṛgayase punaḥ
yaca cāpi putradāraṃ savaṃ tata saṃnisṛjase mayi
śuśrūṣāṃ nāma me kartuṃ sakhe mama na tatkṣamama
tavayā māṃ sahitaṃ dṛṣṭvā pariyā bhāryā sutāśa ca ye
kasmāna māṃ te na khādeyura hṛṣṭāḥ paraṇayinasa tavayi
nāhaṃ tavayā sameṣyāmi vṛttò hetuḥ samāgame
śivaṃ dhayāyasva me 'tarasthaḥ sukṛtaṃ samaryate yadi
śatròra annādya bhūtaḥ sana kaliṣṭasya kaṣudhitasya ca
bhakṣyaṃ mṛgayamāṇasya kaḥ parājñò viṣayaṃ varajeta
savasti te 'satu gamiṣyāmi dūrāda api tavòdvije
nāhaṃ tavayā sameṣyāmi nirvṛtò bhava lòmaśa
balavata saṃnikarṣò hi na kadā cita paraśasyate
paraśāntāda api me parājña bhetavyaṃ balinaḥ sadā
yadi tava arthena me kāryaṃ barūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te
kāmaṃ sarvaṃ paradāsyāmi na tava ātmānaṃ kadā cana
ātmārthe saṃtatisa tayājyā rājyaṃ ratnaṃ dhanaṃ tathā
api sarvasvama utsṛjya rakṣeda ātmānama ātmanā
aiśvaryadhanaratnānāṃ paratyamitre 'pi tiṣṭhatāma
dṛṣṭā hi punara āvṛttira jīvitāma iti naḥ śarutama
na tava ātmanaḥ saṃpradānaṃ dhanaratnavada iṣyate
ātmā tu sarvatò rakṣyò dāraira api dhanaira api
ātmarakṣita tantrāṇāṃ suparīkṣita kāriṇāma
āpadò nòpapadyante puruṣāṇāṃ savadòṣajāḥ
śatrūna samyaga vijānanti durbalā ye balīyasaḥ
teṣāṃ na cālyate buddhira ātmārthaṃ kṛtaniścayā
itya abhivyaktama evāsau palitenāvabhartsitaḥ
mārjārò varīḍitò bhūtvā mūṣakaṃ vākyama abravīta
saṃmanye 'haṃ tava parajñāṃ yasa tavaṃ mama hite rataḥ
uktavāna arthatattvena mayā saṃbhinnadarśanaḥ
na tu māma anyathā sādhò tavaṃ vijñātuma ihārhasi
parāṇapradānajaṃ tavattò mama sauhṛdama āgatama
dharmajñò 'sami guṇajñò 'sami kṛtajñò 'sami viśeṣataḥ
mitreṣu vatsalaśa cāsmi tavadvidheṣu viśeṣataḥ
tana māma evaṃgate sādhò na yāvayituma arhasi
tavayā hi yāvyamānò 'haṃ parāṇāña jahyāṃ sabāndhavaḥ
dhika śabdò hi budhaira dṛṣṭò madvidheṣu manasviṣu
maraṇaṃ dharmatattvajña na māṃ śaṅkituma arhasi
iti saṃstūyamānò hi mārjāreṇa sa mūṣakaḥ
manasā bhāvagambhīraṃ mārjāraṃ vākyama abravīta
sādhura bhavāña śarutārthò 'sami parīyate na ca viśvase
saṃstavaira vā dhanaughaira vā nāhaṃ śakyaḥ punasa tavayā
na haya amitravaśaṃ yānti parājñā niṣkaraṇaṃ sakhe
asminna arthe ca gāthe dave nibòdhòśanasā kṛte
śatrusādhāraṇe kṛtye kṛtvā saṃdhiṃ balīyasā
samāhitaśa careda yuktyā kṛtārthaśa ca na viśvaseta
tasmāta sarvāsva avasthāsu rakṣeña jīvitama ātmanaḥ
daravyāṇi saṃtatiśa caiva sarvaṃ bhavati jīvataḥ
saṃkṣepò nītiśāstrāṇāma aviśvāsaḥ parò mataḥ
nṛṣu tasmāda aviśvāsaḥ puṣkalaṃ hitama ātmanaḥ
vadhyante na haya aviśvastāḥ śatrubhira durbalā api
viśvastāsa tava āśu vadhyante balavantò 'pi durbalaiḥ
tavadvidhebhyò mayā haya ātmā rakṣyò mārjārasarvadā
rakṣa tavama api cātmānaṃ caṇḍālāña jātikilbiṣāta
sa tasya baruvatasa tava evaṃ saṃtrāsāña jātasādhvasaḥ
savabaliṃ hi javenāśu mārjāraḥ parayayau tataḥ
tataḥ śāstrārthatattvajñò buddhisāmarthyama ātmanaḥ
viśrāvya palitaḥ parājñò bilama anyaña jagāma ha
evaṃ parajñāvatā buddhyā durbalena mahābalāḥ
ekena bahavò 'mitrāḥ saṃdhiṃ kurvīta paṇḍitaḥ
ariṇāpi samarthena saṃdhiṃ kurvīta paṇḍitaḥ
mūṣakaśa ca viḍālaśa ca muktāva anyònyasaṃśrayāta
itya eṣa kaṣatradharmasya mayā mārgò 'nudarśitaḥ
vistareṇa mahīpāla saṃkṣepeṇa punaḥ śṛṇu
anyònyakṛtavairau tu cakratuḥ parītima uttamāma
anyònyama abhisaṃdhātuma abhūca caiva tayòra matiḥ
tatra parājñò 'bhisaṃdhatte samyaga buddhibalāśrayāta
abhisaṃdhīyate parājñaḥ paramādāda api cābudhaiḥ
tasmāda abhītavada bhītò viśvastavada aviśvasana
na haya apramattaśa calati calitò vā vinaśyati
kālena ripuṇā saṃdhiḥ kāle mitreṇa vigrahaḥ
kārya itya eva tattvajñāḥ parājura nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
evaṃ matvā mahārāja śāstrārthama abhigamya ca
abhiyuktò 'paramattaśa ca parāga bhayāda bhītavaca careta
bhītavata saṃvidhiḥ kāryaḥ paratisaṃdhisa tathaiva ca
bhayāda utpadyate buddhira apramattābhiyògajā
na bhayaṃ vidyate rājana bhītasyānāgate bhaye
abhītasya tu visrambhāta sumahāña jāyate bhayama
na bhīrura iti cātyantaṃ mantrò 'deyaḥ kathaṃ cana
avijñānāda dhi vijñāte gaccheda āspada darśiṣu
tasmāda abhītavada bhītò viśvastavada aviśvasana
kāryāṇāṃ gurutāṃ buddhvā nānṛtaṃ kiṃ cida ācareta
evama etana mayā paròktama itihāsaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
śarutvā tavaṃ suhṛdāṃ madhye yathāvata samupācara
upalabhya matiṃ cāgryāma arimitrāntaraṃ tathā
saṃdhivigrahakālaṃ ca mòkṣòpāyaṃ tathāpadi
śatrusādhāraṇe kṛtye kṛtvā saṃdhiṃ balīyasā
samāgamaṃ careda yuktyā kṛtārthò na ca viśvaseta
aviruddhāṃ tarivargeṇa nītima etāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
abhyuttiṣṭha śarutāda asmāda bhūyasa tavaṃ rañjayana parajāḥ
barāhmaṇaiśa cāpi te sārdhaṃ yātrā bhavatu pāṇḍava
barāhmaṇā hi paraṃ śareyò divi ceha ca bhārata
ete dharmasya vettāraḥ kṛtajñāḥ satataṃ parabhò
pūjitāḥ śubhakarmāṇaḥ pūrvajityā narādhipa
rājyaṃ śareyaḥ paraṃ rājana yaśaḥ kīrtiṃ ca lapsyase
kulasya saṃtatiṃ caiva yathānyāyaṃ yathākramama
davayòra imaṃ bhārata saṃdhivigrahaṃ; subhāṣitaṃ buddhiviśeṣakāritama
tathānvavekṣya kaṣitipena sarvadā; niṣevitavyaṃ nṛpa śatrumaṇḍale
[ya]
uktò mantrò mahābāhò na viśvāsò 'sati śatruṣu
kathaṃ hi rājā varteta yadi sarvatra nāśvaseta
viśvāsāda dhi paraṃ rājñò rājanna utpadyate bhayama
kathaṃ vai nāśvasana rājā śatrūña jayati pārthiva
etana me saṃśayaṃ chindhi manò me saṃpramuhyati
aviśvāsa kathāma etāma upaśrutya pitāmaha
[bha]
śṛṇu kaunteya yò vṛttò barahmadattaniveśane
pūjana yā saha saṃvādò barahmadattasya pārthiva
kāmpilye barahmadattasya antaḥpuranivāsinī
pūjanī nāma śakunī dīrghakālaṃ sahòṣitā
rutajñā sarvabhūtānāṃ yathā vai jīva jīvakaḥ
sarvajñā sarvadharmajñā tiryagyònigatāpi sā
abhiprajātā sā tatra putrama ekaṃ suvarcasama
samakālaṃ ca rājñò 'pi devyāḥ putrò vayajāyata
samudratīraṃ gatvā sā tava ājahāra phaladvayama
puṣṭya arthaṃ ca savaputrasya rājaputrasya caiva ha
phalama ekaṃ sutāyādāda rājaputrāya cāparama
amṛtāsvāda sadṛśaṃ balatejò vivardhanama
tatrāgacchata parāṃ vṛddhiṃ rājaputraḥ phalāśanāta
dhātryā hastagataśa cāpi tenākrīḍata pakṣiṇā
śūnye tu tama upādāya pakṣiṇaṃ samajātakama
hatvā tataḥ sa rājendra dhātryā hastama upāgamata
atha sā śakunī rājanna āgamata phalahārikā
apaśyana nihataṃ putraṃ tena bālena bhūtale
bāṣpapūrṇamukhī dīnā dṛṣṭvā sā tu hataṃ sutama
pūjanī duḥkhasaṃtaptā rudatī vākyama abravīta
kaṣatriye saṃgataṃ nāsti na parītira na ca sauhṛdama
kāraṇe saṃbhajantīha kṛtārthāḥ saṃtyajanti ca
kaṣatriyeṣu na viśvāsaḥ kāryaḥ sarvòpaghātiṣu
apakṛtyāpi satataṃ sāntvayanti nirarthakama
ahama asya karòmya adya sadṛśīṃ vairayātanāma
kṛtaghnasya nṛśaṃsasya bhṛśaṃ viśvāsaghātinaḥ
saha saṃjātavṛddhasya tathaiva saha bhòjinaḥ
śaraṇā gatasya ca vadhasa tarividhaṃ haya asya kilbiṣama
itya uktvā caraṇābhyāṃ tu netre nṛpasutasya sā
bhittvā savasthā tata idaṃ pūjanī vākyama abravīta
icchayaiva kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ sadya evòpasarpati
kṛtapratikriyaṃ teṣāṃ na naśyati śubhāśubhama
pāpaṃ karmakṛtaṃ kiṃ cina na tasmina yadi vidyate
nipātyate 'saya putreṣu na ceta pautreṣu naptṛṣu
[ba]
asti vai kṛtama asmābhira asti paratikṛtaṃ tavayā
ubhayaṃ tata samībhūtaṃ vasa pūjani mā gamaḥ
[pa]
sakṛta kṛtāparādhasya tatraiva parilambataḥ
na tada budhāḥ paraśaṃsanti śareyasa tatrāpasarpaṇama
sāntve parayukte nṛpate kṛtavaire na viśvaseta
kaṣipraṃ parabadhyate mūḍhò na hi vairaṃ paraśāmyati
anyònyaṃ kṛtavairāṇāṃ putrapautraṃ nigacchati
putrapautre vinaṣṭe tu paralòkaṃ nigacchati
sarveṣāṃ kṛtavairāṇāma aviśvāsaḥ sukhāvahaḥ
ekāntatò na viśvāsaḥ kāryò viśvāsaghātakaḥ
na viśvaseda aviśvaste viśvaste 'pi na viśvaseta
kāmaṃ viśvāsayeda anyāna pareṣāṃ tu na viśvaseta
mātā pitā bāndhavānāṃ pariṣṭhau; bhāryā jarā bījamātraṃ tu putraḥ
bharātā śatruḥ kalinnapāṇira vayasya; ātmā haya ekaḥ sukhaduḥkhasya vettā
anyònyakṛtavairāṇāṃ na saṃdhira upapadyate
sa ca hetura atikrāntò yadarthama ahama āvasama
pūjitasyārtha mānābhyāṃ jantòḥ pūrvāpakāriṇaḥ
cetò bhavatya aviśvastaṃ pūrvaṃ tarāsayate balāta
pūrvaṃ saṃmānanā yatra paścāca caiva vimānanā
jahyāta taṃ sattvavāna vāsaṃ saṃmānita vimānitaḥ
uṣitāsmi tavāgāre dīrghakālama ahiṃsitā
tada idaṃ vairama utpannaṃ sukhama āssva varajāmya ahama
[ba]
yatkṛte paratikuryāda vai na sa tatrāparādhnuyāta
anṛṇasa tena bhavati vasa pūjāni mā gamaḥ
[pa]
na kṛtasya na kartuśa ca sakhyaṃ saṃdhīyate punaḥ
hṛdayaṃ tatra jānāti kartuśa caiva kṛtasya ca
[ba]
kṛtasya caiva kartuśa ca sakhyaṃ saṃdhīyate punaḥ
vairasyòpaśamò dṛṣṭaḥ pāpaṃ nòpāśnute punaḥ
[pa]
nāsti vairama upakrāntaṃ sāntvitò 'samīti nāśvaseta
viśvāsāda badhyate bālasa tasmāca chareyò haya adarśanama
tarasā ye na śakyante śastraiḥ suniśitaira api
sāmnā te vinigṛhyante gajā iva kareṇubhiḥ
[ba]
saṃvāsāja jāyate sanehò jīvitāntakareṣva api
anyònyasya ca viśvāsaḥ śavapacena śunò yathā
anyònyakṛtavairāṇāṃ saṃvāsāna mṛdutāṃ gatama
naiva tiṣṭhati tada vairaṃ puṣkarasthama ivòdakama
[pa]
vairaṃ pañca samutthānaṃ taca ca budhyanti paṇḍitāḥ
satrīkṛtaṃ vāstujaṃ vāgjaṃ sasapatnāparādhajama
tatra dātā nihantavyaḥ kaṣatriyeṇa viśeṣataḥ
parakāśaṃ vāprakāśaṃ vā buddhvā deśabalādikama
kṛtavaire na viśvāsaḥ kāryasa tava iha suhṛdya api
channaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate vairaṃ gūḍhò 'ganira iva dāruṣu
na vittena na pāruṣyaira na sāntvena na ca śarutaiḥ
vairāgniḥ śāmyate rājanna aurvāgnira iva sāgare
na hi vairāgnira udbhūtaḥ karma vāpya aparādhajama
śāmyatya adagdhvā nṛpate vinā haya ekatara kaṣayāta
satkṛtasyārtha mānābhyāṃ sayāta tu pūrvāpakāriṇaḥ
naiva śāntira na viśvāsaḥ karma tarāsayate balāta
naivāpakāre kasmiṃśa cida ahaṃ tavayi tathā bhavāna
viśvāsāda uṣitā pūrvaṃ nedānīṃ viśvasāmya ahama
[ba]
kālena kariyate kāryaṃ tathaiva vividhāḥ kariyāḥ
kālenaiva paravartante kaḥ kasyehāparādhyati
tulyaṃ còbhe paravartete maraṇaṃ janma caiva ha
kāryate caiva kālena tannimittaṃ hi jīvati
badhyante yugapata ke cida ekaikasya na cāpare
kālò dahati pūtāni saṃprāpyāgnira ivendhanama
nāhaṃ paramāṇaṃ naiva tavama anyònyakaraṇe śubhe
kālò nityama upādhatte sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca dehināma
evaṃ vaseha sa sanehā yathākālama ahiṃsitā
yatkṛtaṃ taca ca me kaṣāntaṃ tavaṃ caiva kaṣama pūjani
[pa]
yadi kālaḥ paramāṇaṃ te na vairaṃ kasya cida bhaveta
kasmāta tava apacitiṃ yānti bāndhavā bāndhave hate
kasmāda devāsurāḥ pūrvama anyònyama abhijaghnire
yadi kālena niryāṇaṃ sukhaduḥkhe bhavābhavau
bhiṣajò bheṣajaṃ kartuṃ kasmāda icchanti rògiṇe
yadi kālena pacyante bheṣajaiḥ kiṃ parayòjanama
paralāpaḥ kariyate kasmāta sumahāña śòkamūrchitaiḥ
yadi kālaḥ paramāṇaṃ te kasmāda dharmò 'sati kartṛṣu
tava putrò mamāpatyaṃ hatavāna hiṃsitò mayā
anantaraṃ tavayā cāhaṃ bandhanīyā mahīpate
ahaṃ hi putraśòkena kṛtapāpā tavātmaje
tathā tavayā parahartavyaṃ mayi tattvaṃ ca me śṛṇu
bhakṣārthaṃ karīḍanārthaṃ vā narā vāñchanti pakṣiṇaḥ
tṛtīyò nāsti saṃyògò vadhabandhāda ṛte kaṣamaḥ
vadhabandhabhayāda eke mòkṣatantrama upāgatāḥ
maraṇòtpātajaṃ duḥkhama āhura dharmavidò janāḥ
sarvasya dayitāḥ parāṇāḥ sarvasya dayitāḥ sutāḥ
duḥkhāda udvijate sarvaḥ sarvasya sukhama īpsitama
duḥkhaṃ jarā barahmadattaduḥkhama arthaviparyayaḥ
duḥkhaṃ cāniṣṭa saṃvāsò duḥkhama iṣṭaviyògajama
vairabandhakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ hiṃsājaṃ satrīkṛtaṃ tathā
duḥkhaṃ sukhena satataṃ janāda viparivartate
na duḥkhaṃ paraduḥkhe vai ke cida āhura abuddhayaḥ
yò duḥkhaṃ nābhijānāti sa jalpati mahājane
yasa tu śòcati duḥkhārtaḥ sa kathaṃ vaktuma utsaheta
rasajñaḥ sarvaduḥkhasya yathātmani tathā pare
yatkṛtaṃ te mayā rājaṃsa tavayā ca mama yatkṛtama
na tada varṣaśataiḥ śakyaṃ vayapòhituma ariṃdama
āvayòḥ kṛtama anyònyaṃ tatra saṃdhira na vidyate
samṛtvā samṛtvā hi te putraṃ navaṃ vairaṃ bhaviṣyati
vairama antikama āsajya yaḥ parītiṃ kartuma icchati
mṛnmayasyeva bhagnasya tasya saṃdhira na vidyate
niścitaśa cārthaśāstrajñaira aviśvāsaḥ sukhòdayaḥ
uśanāśa cātha gāthe dave parahrādāyābravīta purā
ye vairiṇaḥ śaraddadhate satye satyetare 'pi vā
te śaraddadhānā vadhyante madhu śuṣkakṛṇaira yathā
na hi vairāṇi śāmyanti kuleṣva ā daśamāda yugāta
ākhyātāraśa ca vidyante kule ceda vidyate pumāna
upaguhya hi vairāṇi sāntvayanti narādhipāḥ
athainaṃ paratipiṃṣanti pūrṇaṃ ghaṭama ivāśmani
sadā na viśvaseda rājana pāpaṃ kṛtveha kasya cita
apakṛtya pareṣāṃ hi viśvāsāda duḥkhama aśnute
[ba]
nāviśvāsāca cinvate 'rahāna nehante cāpi kiṃ cana
bhayāda ekatarāna nityaṃ mṛtakalpā bhavanti ca
[pa]
yasyeha varaṇinau pādau padbhyāṃ ca parisarpati
kaṣaṇyete tasya tau pādau suguptama abhidhāvataḥ
netrābhyāṃ sa rujābhyāṃ yaḥ parativātama udīkṣate
tasya vāyurujātyarthaṃ netrayòra bhavati dharuvama
duṣṭaṃ panthānama āśritya yò mòhāda abhipadyate
ātmanò balama ajñatvā tada antaṃ tasya jīvitama
yasa tu varṣama avijñāya kaṣetraṃ kṛṣati mānavaḥ
hīnaṃ puruṣakāreṇa sasyaṃ naivāpnute punaḥ
yaśa ca tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ vāpya āsvāda vidhuraṃ hitama
āhāraṃ kurute nityaṃ sò 'mṛtatvāya kalpate
pathyaṃ bhuktvā narò lòbhāda yò 'nayada aśnāti bhòjanama
pariṇāmama avijñāya tada antaṃ tasya jīvitama
daivaṃ puruṣakāraśa ca sathitāva anyònyasaṃśrayāta
udāttānāṃ karma tantraṃ daivaṃ kalībā upāsate
karma cātmahitaṃ kāryaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vā yadi vā mṛdu
garasyate 'karma śīlasa tu sadānarthaira akiṃcanaḥ
tasmāta saṃśayite 'paya arthe kārya eva parākramaḥ
sarvasvama api saṃtyajya kāryama ātmahitaṃ naraiḥ
vidyā śauryaṃ ca dākṣyaṃ ca balaṃ dhairyaṃ ca pañcakama
mitrāṇi sahajānya āhura vartayantīha yaira budhāḥ
niveśanaṃ ca kupyaṃ ca kaṣetraṃ bhāryā suhṛjjanaḥ
etānya upacitānya āhuḥ sarvatra labhate pumāna
sarvatra ramate parājñaḥ sarvatra ca viròcate
na vibhīṣayate kaṃ cida bhīṣitò na bibheti ca
nityaṃ buddhimatò haya arthaḥ savalpakò 'pi vivardhate
dākṣyeṇa kurute karma saṃyamāta paratitiṣṭhati
gṛhasnehāvabaddhānāṃ narāṇāma alpamedhasāma
kustrī khādati māṃsāni māghamā segavāma iva
gṛhaṃ kaṣetrāṇi mitrāṇi savadeśa iti cāpare
itya evama avasīdanti narā buddhiviparyaye
utpateta sarujāda deśāda vayādhidurbhikṣa pīḍitāta
anyatra vastuṃ gaccheda vā vaseda vā nityamānitaḥ
tasmāda anyatra yāsyāmi vastuṃ nāhama ihòtsahe
kṛtama etada anāhāryaṃ tava putreṇa pārthiva
kubhāryāṃ ca kuputraṃ ca kurājānaṃ kusauhṛdama
kusaṃbandhaṃ kudeśaṃ ca dūrataḥ parivarjayeta
kumitre nāsti viśvāsaḥ kubhāryāyāṃ kutò ratiḥ
kurājye nirvṛtira nāsti kudeśe na parajīvyate
kumitre saṃgataṃ nāsti nityama asthirasauhṛde
avamānaḥ kusaṃbandhe bhavatya arthaviparyaye
sā bhāryā yā pariyaṃ barūte saputrò yatra nirvṛtiḥ
tana mitraṃ yatra viśvāsaḥ sa deśò yatra jīvyate
yatra nāsti balāta kāraḥ sa rājā tīvraśāsanaḥ
na caiva haya abhisaṃbandhò daridraṃ yò bubhūṣati
bhāryā deśò 'tha mitrāṇi putra saṃbandhibāndhavāḥ
etata sarvaṃ guṇavati dharmanetre mahīpatau
adharmajñasya vilayaṃ parajā gacchantya anigrahāta
rājā mūlaṃ tarivargasya apramattò 'nupālayana
baliṣaḍa bhāgama uddhṛtya baliṃ tama upayòjayeta
na rakṣati parajāḥ samyaga yaḥ sa pārthiva taskaraḥ
dattvābhayaṃ yaḥ savayama eva rājā; na tata paramāṇaṃ kurute yathāvata
sa sarvalòkāda upalabhya pāpama; adharmabuddhira nirayaṃ parayāti
dattvābhayaṃ yaḥ sama rājā paramāṇaṃ kurute sadā
sa sarvasukhakṛja jañeyaḥ parajā dharmeṇa pālayana
pitā mātā gurura gòptā vahnira vaiśravaṇò yamaḥ
sapta rājñò guṇāna etāna manura āha parajāpatiḥ
pitā hi rājā rāṣṭrasya parajānāṃ yò 'nukampakaḥ
tasmina mithyā paraṇīte hi tiryaga gacchati mānavaḥ
saṃbhāvayati māteva dīnama abhyavapadyate
dahatya agnira ivāniṣṭāna yamayana bhavate yamaḥ
iṣṭeṣu visṛjatya arthāna kubera iva kāmadaḥ
gurura dharmòpadeśena gòptā ca paripālanāta
yasa tu rañjayate rājā paurajānapadāna guṇaiḥ
na tasya bharaśyate rājyaṃ guṇadharmānupālanāta
savayaṃ samupajānana hi paurajānapada kariyāḥ
sa sukhaṃ mòdate bhūpa iha lòke paratra ca
nityòdvignāḥ parajā yasya karabhāra parapīḍitāḥ
anarthaira vipralupyante sa gacchati parābhavama
parajā yasya vivardhante sarasīva mahòtpalama
sa sarvayajñaphalabhāga rājā lòke mahīyate
balinā vigrahò rājana na kathaṃ cita paraśasyate
balinā vigṛhītasya kutò rājyaṃ kutaḥ sukhama
[bha]
saivama uktvā śakunikā barahmadattaṃ narādhipama
rājānaṃ samanujñāpya jagāmāthepsitāṃ diśama
etata te barahmadattasya pūjanyā saha bhāṣitama
mayòktaṃ bharataśreṣṭha kima anyaca charòtuma icchasi
[ya]
yugakṣayāta parikṣīṇe dharme lòke ca bhārata
dasyubhiḥ pīḍyamāne ca kathaṃ satheyaṃ pitāmaha
[bha]
hanta te kathyayiṣyāmi nītima āpatsu bhārata
utsṛjyāpi ghṛṇāṃ kāle yathā varteta bhūmipaḥ
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
bharadvājasya saṃvādaṃ rājñaḥ śatruṃ tapasya ca
rājā śatruṃ tapò nāma sauvīrāṇāṃ mahārathaḥ
kaṇiṅkama upasaṃgamya papracchārtha viniścayama
alabdhasya kathaṃ lipsā labdhaṃ kena vivardhate
vardhitaṃ pālayeta kena pālitaṃ paraṇayeta kathama
tasmai viniścayārthaṃ sa paripṛṣṭārtha niścayaḥ
uvāca barāhmaṇò vākyama idaṃ hetumada uttarama
nityama udyatadaṇḍaḥ sayāna nityaṃ vivṛtapauruṣaḥ
acchidraśa chidradarśī ca pareṣāṃ vivarānugaḥ
nityama udyatadaṇḍasya bhṛśama udvijate janaḥ
tasmāta sarvāṇi bhūtāni daṇḍenaiva pararòdhayeta
evama eva paraśaṃsanti paṇḍitāsa tattvadarśinaḥ
tasmāca catuṣṭaye tasmina paradhānò daṇḍa ucyate
chinnamūle haya adhiṣṭhāne sarve taja jīvinò hatāḥ
kathaṃ hi śākhāsa tiṣṭheyuśa chinnamūle vanaspatau
mūlama evāditaśa chindyāta parapakṣasya paṇḍitaḥ
tataḥ sahāyāna pakṣaṃ ca sarvama evānusārayeta
sumantritaṃ suvikrāntaṃ suyuddhaṃ supalāyitama
āpadāṃ padakāleṣu kurvīta na vicārayeta
vāna mātreṇa vinītaḥ sayāda dhṛdayena yathā kaṣuraḥ
śalakṣṇapūrvābhibhāṣī ca kāmakròdhau vivarjayeta
sapatnasahite kārye kṛtvā saṃdhiṃ na viśvaseta
apakrāmeta tataḥ kaṣipraṃ kṛtakāryò vicakṣaṇaḥ
śatruṃ ca mitrarūpeṇa sāntvenaivābhisāntvayeta
nityaśaśa còdvijeta tasmāta sarpāda veśma gatāda iva
yasya buddhiṃ paribhaveta tama atītena sāntvayeta
anāgatena duṣprajñaṃ paratyutpannena paṇḍitama
añjaliṃ śapathaṃ sāntvaṃ paraṇamya śirasā vadeta
aśruprapātanaṃ caiva kartavyaṃ bhūtima icchatā
vaheda amitraṃ sakandhena yāvata kālaviparyayaḥ
athainama āgate kāle bhindyāda ghaṭama ivāśmani
muhūrtama api rājendra tindukālātavaja javaleta
na tuṣāgnira ivānarcira dhūmāyeta naraśa cirama
nānarthakenārthavattvaṃ kṛtaghnena samācareta
arthe tu śakyate bhòktuṃ kṛtakāryò 'vamanyate
tasmāta sarvāṇi kāryāṇi sāvaśeṣāṇi kārayeta
kòkilasya varāhasya meròḥ śūnyasya veśmanaḥ
vayāḍasya bhakticitrasya yaca chareṣṭhaṃ tata samācareta
utthāyòtthāya gaccheca ca nityayuktò ripòra gṛhāna
kuśalaṃ cāpi pṛccheta yadya apya akuśalaṃ bhaveta
nālasāḥ parāpnuvantya arthāna na kalībā na ca māninaḥ
na ca lòkaravāda bhītā na ca śaśvata paratīkṣiṇaḥ
nāsya chidraṃ parò vidyāda vidyāca chidraṃ parasya tu
gūheta kūrma ivāṅgāni rakṣeda vivarama ātmanaḥ
bakavaca cintayeda arthāna siṃhavaca ca parākrameta
vṛkavaca cāvalumpeta śaśavaca ca niviṣpateta
pānama akṣāsa tathā nāryò mṛgayā gītavāditama
etāni yuktyā seveta parasaṅgò haya atra dòṣavāna
kuryāta kṛṇamayaṃ cāpaṃ śayīta mṛgaśāyikāma
andhaḥ sayāda andhavelāyāṃ bādhiryama api saṃśrayeta
deśaṃ kālaṃ samāsādya vikrameta vicakṣaṇaḥ
deśakālābhyatītò hi vikramò niṣphalò bhaveta
kālākālau saṃpradhārya balābalama athātmanaḥ
parasparabalaṃ jañātvā tathātmānaṃ niyòjayeta
daṇḍenòpanataṃ śatruṃ yò rājā na niyacchati
sa mṛtyuma upagūhyāsa te garbhama aśvatarī yathā
supuṣpitaḥ sayāda aphalaḥ phalavāna sayāda durāruhaḥ
āmaḥ sayāta pakvasaṃkāśò na ca śīryeta kasya cita
āśāṃ kālavatīṃ kuryāta tāṃ ca vighnena yòjayeta
vighnaṃ nimittatò barūyāna nimittaṃ cāpi hetutaḥ
bhītavata saṃvidhātavyaṃ yāvada bhayama anāgatama
āgataṃ tu bhayaṃ dṛṣṭvā parahartavyama abhītavata
na saṃśayama anāruhya narò bhadrāṇi paśyati
saṃśayaṃ punara āruhya yadi jīvati paśyati
anāgataṃ vijānīyāda yaccheda bhayama upasthitama
punara vṛddhikṣayāta kiṃ cida abhivṛttaṃ niśāmayeta
paratyupasthita kālasya sukhasya parivarjanama
anāgatasukhāśā ca naiṣa buddhimatāṃ nayaḥ
yò 'riṇā saha saṃdhāya sukhaṃ savapiti viśvasana
sa vṛkṣāgra parasuptò vā patitaḥ paratibudhyate
karmaṇā yena teneha mṛdunā dāruṇena vā
uddhareda dīnama ātmānaṃ samarthò dharmama ācareta
ye sapatnāḥ sapatnānāṃ sarvāṃsa tāna apavatsayeta
ātmanaśa cāpi bòddhavyāśa cārāḥ paraṇihitaḥ paraiḥ
cāraḥ suvihitaḥ kārya ātmanò 'tha parasya ca
pāṣaṇḍāṃsa tāpasādīṃśa ca pararāṣṭraṃ paraveśayeta
udyāneṣu vihāreṣu parapāsva āvasatheṣu ca
pānāgāreṣu veśeṣu tīrtheṣu ca sabhāsu ca
dharmābhicāriṇaḥ pāpāśa cārā lòkasya kaṇṭakāḥ
samāgacchanti tāna buddhvā niyaccheca chamayeda api
na viśvaseda aviśvaste viśvaste nāpi viśvaseta
viśvastaṃ bhayama anveti nāparīkṣya ca viśvaseta
viśvāsayitvā tu paraṃ tattvabhūtena hetunā
athāsya parahareta kāle kiṃ cida vicalite pade
aśaṅkyama api śaṅketa nityaṃ śaṅketa śaṅkitāta
bhayaṃ hi śaṅkitāja jātaṃ sa mūlama api kṛntati
avadhānena maunena kāṣāyeṇa jaṭājinaiḥ
viśvāsayitvā daveṣṭārama avalumpeda yathā vṛkaḥ
putrò vā yadi vā bharātā pitā vā yadi vā suhṛta
arthasya vighnaṃ kurvāṇā hantavyā bhūtivardhanāḥ
guròra apya avaliptasya kāryākāryama ajānataḥ
utpathapratipannasya daṇḍò bhavati śāsanama
paratyutthānābhivādābhyāṃ saṃpradānena kasya cita
paratipuṣkala ghātī sayāta tīkṣṇatuṇḍa iva davijaḥ
nāchittvā paramarmāṇi nākṛtvā karma dāruṇama
nāhatvā matsyaghātīva parāpnòti paramāṃ śariyama
nāsti jātyā ripura nāma mitraṃ nāma na vidyate
sāmarthya yògāja jāyante mitrāṇi ripavasa tathā
amitraṃ naiva muñceta baruvantaṃ karuṇānya api
duḥkhaṃ tatra na kurvīta hanyāta pūrvāpakāriṇama
saṃgrahānugrahe yatnaḥ sadā kāryò 'nasūyatā
nigrahaśa cāpi yatnena kartavyò bhūtima icchatā
parahariṣyana pariyaṃ barūyāta parahṛtyāpi pariyòttarama
api cāsya śiraśa chittvā rudyāca chòceda athāpi vā
nimantrayeta sāntvena saṃmānena titikṣayā
āśā kāraṇama itya etata kartavyaṃ bhūtima icchatā
na śuṣkavairaṃ kurvīta na bāhubhyāṃ nadīṃ tareta
apārthakama anāyuṣyaṃ gòviṣāṇasya bhakṣaṇama
dantāśa ca parighṛṣyante rasaśa cāpi na labhyate
tarivarge tarividhā pīḍānubandhāsa taraya eva ca
anubandha vadhau jañātvā pīḍāṃ hi parivarjayeta
ṛṇa śeṣò 'ganiśeṣaśa ca śatruśeṣasa tathaiva ca
punaḥ punara vivardheta savalpò 'paya anivāritaḥ
vardhamānama ṛṇaṃ tiṣṭhata paribhūtāśa ca śatravaḥ
āvahantya anayaṃ tīvraṃ vayādhayaśa cāpya upekṣitāḥ
nāsamyaka kṛtakārī sayāda apramattaḥ sadā bhaveta
kaṇṭakò 'pi hi duśchinnò vikāraṃ kurute cirama
vadhena ca manuṣyāṇāṃ mārgāṇāṃ dūṣaṇena ca
ākarāṇāṃ vināśaiśa ca pararāṣṭraṃ vināśayeta
gṛdhradṛṣṭira bakālīnaḥ śavaceṣṭaḥ siṃhavikramaḥ
anudvignaḥ kākaśaṅkī bhujaṃgacaritaṃ careta
śareṇi mukhyòpajāpeṣu vallabhānunayeṣu ca
amātyāna parirakṣeta bhedasaṃghātayòra api
mṛdura itya avamanyante tīkṣṇa itya udvijanti ca
tīkṣṇakāle ca tīkṣṇaḥ sayāna mṛdu kāle mṛdura bhaveta
mṛdunā sumṛdaṃ hanti mṛdunā hanti dāruṇama
nāsādhyaṃ mṛdunā kiṃ cita tasmāta tīkṣṇataraṃ mṛdu
kāle mṛdura yò bhavati kāle bhavati dāruṇaḥ
sa sādhayati kṛtyāni śatrūṃśa caivādhitiṣṭhati
paṇḍitena viruddhaḥ sana dūre 'samīti na viśvaseta
dīrghau buddhimatò bāhū yābhyāṃ hiṃsati hiṃsitaḥ
na tata tareda yasya na pārama uttarena; na tada dhareda yata punara āhareta paraḥ
na tata khaneda yasya na mūlama utkhanena; na taṃ hanyāda yasya śirò na pātayeta
itīdama uktaṃ vṛjinābhisaṃhitaṃ; na caitada evaṃ puruṣaḥ samācareta
paraprayuktaṃ tu kathaṃ niśāmayeda; atò mayòktaṃ bhavatò hitārthinā
yathāvada uktaṃ vacanaṃ hitaṃ tadā; niśamya vipreṇa suvīra rāṣṭriyaḥ
tathākaròda vākyama adīnacetanaḥ; śariyaṃ ca dīptāṃ bubhuje sa bāndhavaḥ
[ya]
hīne paramake dharme sarvalòkātilaṅghini
adharme dharmatāṃ nīte dharme cādharmatāṃ gate
maryādāsu parabhinnāsu kaṣubhite dharmaniścaye
rājabhiḥ pīḍite lòke còraira vāpi viśāṃ pate
sarvāśrameṣu mūḍheṣu karmasūpahateṣu ca
kāmāna mòhāca ca lòbhāca ca bhayaṃ paśyatsu bhārata
aviśvasteṣu sarveṣu nityabhīteṣu pārthiva
nikṛtyā hanyamāneṣu vañcayatsu parasparama
saṃpradīpteṣu deśeṣu barāhmaṇye cābhipīḍite
avarṣati ca parjanye mithò bhede samutthite
sarvasmina dasyu sādbhūte pṛthivyāma upajīvane
kena savida barāhmaṇò jīveja jaghanye kāla āgate
atityakṣuḥ putrapautrāna anukròśāna narādhipa
kathama āpatsu varteta tana me barūhi pitāmaha
kathaṃ ca rājā varteta lòke kaluṣatāṃ gate
kathama arthāca ca dharmāca ca na hīyeta paraṃtapa
[bha]
rājamūlā mahārāja yògakṣema suvṛṣṭayaḥ
parajāsu vayādhayaśa caiva maraṇaṃ ca bhayāni ca
kṛtaṃ taretā davāparaśa ca kaliśa ca bharatarṣabha
rājamūlāni sarvāṇi mama nāstya atra saṃśayaḥ
tasmiṃsa tava abhyāgate kāle parajānāṃ dòṣakārake
vijñānabalama āsthāya jīvitavyaṃ tadā bhaveta
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
viśvāmitrasya saṃvādaṃ caṇḍālasya ca pakkaṇe
taretā davāparayòḥ saṃdhau purā daivavidhikramāta
anāvṛṣṭira abhūda ghòrā rājana davādaśa vārṣikī
parajānāma abhivṛddhānāṃ yugānte paryupasthite
taretā nirmòkṣa samaye davāparapratipādane
na vavarṣa sahasrākṣaḥ paratilòmò 'bhavada guruḥ
jagāma dakṣiṇaṃ mārgaṃ sòmò vayāvṛttalakṣaṇaḥ
nāvaśyāyò 'pi rātryante kuta evābhra rājayaḥ
nadyaḥ saṃkṣiptatòyaughāḥ kava cida antargatābhavana
sarāṃsi saritaśa caiva kūpāḥ parasravaṇāni ca
hatatviṭkānya alakṣyanta nisargāda daivakāritāta
upaśuṣka jalasthāyā vinivṛttasabhā parapā
nivṛttayajñasvādhyāyā nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalā
utsannakṛṣi gòrakṣyā nivṛttavipaṇāpaṇā
nivṛttapūgasamayā saṃpranaṣṭa mahòtsavā
asthi kaṅkāla saṃkīrṇā hāhābhūtajanākulā
śūnyabhūyiṣṭha nagarā dagdhagrāma niveśanā
kava cica còraiḥ kava cica chastraiḥ kava cida rājabhira āturaiḥ
parasparabhayāca caiva śūnyabhūyiṣṭha nirjanā
gatadaivatasaṃkalpā vṛddhabāla vinākṛtā
gòjāvi mahiṣaira hīnā parasparaharā harā
hataviprā hatā rakṣā paranaṣṭauṣadhi saṃcayā
śayāva bhūtanaraprāyā babhūva vasudhā tadā
tasmina paratibhaye kāle kaṣīṇe dharme yudhiṣṭhira
babhramuḥ kaṣudhitā martyāḥ khādantaḥ sama parasparama
ṛṣayò niyamāṃsa tayaktvā parityaktāgnidaivatāḥ
āśramāna saṃparityajya paryadhāvanna itasa tataḥ
viśvāmitrò 'tha bhagavāna maharṣira aniketanaḥ
kaṣudhā parigatò dhīmāna samantāta paryadhāvata
sa kadā cita paripataña śavapacānāṃ niveśanama
hiṃsrāṇāṃ parāṇihantṝṇāma āsasāda vane kava cita
vibhinnakalaśākīrṇaṃ śavacarmācchādanāyutama
varāhakharabhagnāsthi kapālaghaṭa saṃkulama
mṛtacela paristīrṇaṃ nirmālya kṛtabhūṣaṇama
sarpanirmòka mālābhiḥ kṛtacihnakuṭī maṭhama
ulūka pakṣadhvajibhira devatāyatanaira vṛtama
lòhaghaṇṭā pariṣkāraṃ śavayūthaparivāritama
tata paraviśya kaṣudhāviṣṭò gādheḥ putrò mahāna ṛṣiḥ
āhārānveṣaṇe yuktaḥ paraṃ yatnaṃ samāsthitaḥ
na ca kava cida avindata sa bhikṣamāṇò 'pi kauśikaḥ
māṃsama annaṃ mūlaphalama anyada vā tatra kiṃ cana
ahò kṛcchraṃ mayā parāptama iti niścitya kauśikaḥ
papāta bhūmau daurbālyāta tasmiṃśa caṇḍāla pakkaṇe
cintayāma āsa sa muniḥ kiṃ nu me sukṛtaṃ bhaveta
kathaṃ vṛthā na mṛtyuḥ sayāda iti pārthiva sattama
sa dadarśa śavamāṃsasya kutantīṃ vitatāṃ muniḥ
caṇḍālasya gṛhe rājana sadyaḥ śastrahatasya ca
sa cintayāma āsa tadā sateyaṃ kāryama itò mayā
na hīdānīma upāyò 'nayò vidyate parāṇadhāraṇe
āpatsu vihitaṃ sateyaṃ viśiṣṭa samahīnataḥ
paraṃ paraṃ bhaveta pūrvama asteyama iti niścayaḥ
hīnāda ādeyama ādau sayāta samānāta tadanantarama
asaṃbhavāda ādadīta viśiṣṭāda api dhārmikāta
sò 'hama antāvasānānāṃ haramāṇaḥ parigrahāta
na sateya dòṣaṃ paśyāmi hariṣyāma etada āmiṣama
etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya viśvāmitrò mahāmuniḥ
tasmina deśe parasuṣvāpa patitò yatra bhārata
sa vigāḍhāṃ niśāṃ dṛṣṭvā supte caṇḍāla pakkaṇe
śanaira utthāya bhagavāna paraviveśa kuṭī maṭhama
sa supta eva caṇḍālaḥ śareṣmāpihita lòcanaḥ
paribhinna savarò rūkṣa uvācāpriya darśanaḥ
kaḥ kutantīṃ ghaṭṭayati supte caṇḍāla pakkaṇe
jāgarmi nāvasuptò 'sami hatò 'sīti ca dāruṇaḥ
viśvāmitrò 'hama itya eva sahasā tama uvāca saḥ
sahasābhyāgata bhayaḥ sòdvegasa tena karmaṇā
caṇḍālasa tada vacaḥ śarutvā maharṣera bhāvitātmanaḥ
śayanāda upasaṃbhrānta iyeṣòtpatituṃ tataḥ
sa visṛjyāśru netrābhyāṃ bahumānāta kṛtāñjaliḥ
uvāca kauśikaṃ rātrau barahmana kiṃ te cikīrṣitama
viśvāmitrasa tu mātaṅgama uvāca parisāntvayana
kaṣudhitò 'haṃ gataprāṇò hariṣyāmi śavajāghanīma
avasīdanti me parāṇāḥ samṛtira me naśyati kaṣudhā
savadharmaṃ budhyamānò 'pi hariṣyāmi śavajāghanīma
aṭana bhaikṣaṃ na vindāmi yadā yuṣmākama ālaye
tadā buddhiḥ kṛtā pāpe hariṣyāmi śavajāghanīma
tṛṣitaḥ kaluṣaṃ pātā nāsti harīra aśanārthinaḥ
kaṣuda dharmaṃ dūṣayatya atra hariṣyāmi śavajāghanīma
agnira mukhaṃ puròdhāśa ca devānāṃ śuci pāda vibhuḥ
yathā sa sarvabhuga barahmā tathā māṃ viddhi dharmataḥ
tama uvāca sa caṇḍālò maharṣe śṛṇu me vacaḥ
śarutvā tathā samātiṣṭha yathā dharmāna na hīyase
mṛgāṇāma adhamaṃ śavānaṃ paravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ
tasyāpya adhama uddeśaḥ śarīrasyòru jāghanī
nedaṃ samyaga vayavasitaṃ maharṣe karma vaikṛtama
caṇḍāla savasya haraṇama abhakṣyasya viśeṣataḥ
sādhva anyama anupaśya tavama upāyaṃ parāṇadhāraṇe
na māṃsalòbhāta tapasò nāśasa te sayāna mahāmune
jānatò 'vihitò mārgò na kāryò dharmasaṃkaraḥ
mā sama dharmaṃ parityākṣīsa tavaṃ hi dharmavida uttamaḥ
viśvāmitrasa tatò rājanna itya uktò bharatarṣabha
kaṣudhārtaḥ paratyuvācedaṃ punara eva mahāmuniḥ
nirāhārasya sumahāna mama kālò 'bhidhāvataḥ
na vidyate 'bhayupāyaśa ca kaśa cina me parāṇadhāraṇe
yena tena viśeṣeṇa karmaṇā yena kena cita
abhyujjīveta sīdamānaḥ samarthò dharmama ācareta
aindrò dharmaḥ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ barāhmaṇānāma athāgnikaḥ
barahma vahnira mama balaṃ bhakṣyāmi samayaṃ kaṣudhā
yathā yathā vai jīveda dhi tata kartavyama apīḍayā
jīvitaṃ maraṇāca chareyò jīvana dharmama avāpnuyāta
sò 'haṃ jīvitama ākāṅkṣanna abhakṣasyāpi bhakṣaṇama
vayavasye buddhipūrvaṃ vai tada bhavāna anumanyatāma
jīvana dharmaṃ cariṣyāmi paraṇòtsyāmya aśubhāni ca
tapòbhira vidyayā caiva jayòtīṃṣīva mahata tamaḥ
[ṣavapaca]
naitata khādana parāpsyase parāṇama anyaṃ; nāyura dīrghaṃ nāmṛtasyeva tṛptima
bhikṣāma anyāṃ bhikṣa māte manò 'satu; śavabhakṣaṇe śavā haya abhakṣò davijānāma
[vi]
na durbhikṣe sulabhaṃ māṃsama anyaca; chavapāka nānnaṃ na ca me 'sati vittama
kaṣudhārtaśa cāhama agatira nirāśaḥ; śavamāṃse cāsmina ṣaḍrasāna sādhu manye
[ṣa]
pañca pañcanakhā bhakṣyā barahmakṣatrasya vai davija
yadi śāstraṃ paramāṇaṃ te mābhakṣye mānasaṃ kṛthāḥ
[va]
agastyenāsurò jagdhò vātāpiḥ kaṣudhitena vai
ahama āpada gataḥ kaṣubdhò bhakṣayiṣye śavajāghanīma
[ṣa]
bhikṣāma anyāma āhareti na caitata kartuma arhasi
na nūnaṃ kāryama etada vai hara kāmaṃ śavajāghanīma
[vi]
śiṣṭā vai kāraṇaṃ dharme tadvṛttama anuvartaye
parāṃ medhyāśanāda etāṃ bhakṣyāṃ manye śavajāghanīma
[ṣa]
asatā yata samācīrṇaṃ na sa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
nāvṛttama anukāryaṃ vai mā chalenānṛtaṃ kṛthāḥ
[vi]
na pātakaṃ nāvamatama ṛṣiḥ sana kartuma arhasi
samau ca śavamṛgau manye tasmāda bhakṣyā śavajāghanī
[ṣa]
yada barāhmaṇārthe kṛtama arthitena; tenarṣiṇā taca ca bhakṣyādhikārama
sa vai dharmò yatra na pāpama asti; sarvaira upāyaira hi sa rakṣitavyaḥ
[vi]
mitraṃ ca me barāhmaṇaśa cāyama ātmā; pariyaśa ca me pūjyatamaśa ca lòke
taṃ bhartu kāmò 'hama imāṃ hariṣye; nṛśaṃsānāma īdṛśānāṃ na bibhye
[ṣa]
kāmaṃ narā jīvitaṃ saṃtyajanti; na cābhakṣyaiḥ paratikurvanti tatra
sarvāna kāmāna parāpnuvantīha vidvana; pariyasva kāmaṃ sahitaḥ kaṣudhā vai
[vi]
sathāne tāvata saṃśayaḥ paretya bhāve; niḥsaṃśayaṃ karmaṇāṃ vā vināśaḥ
ahaṃ punara varta itya āśayātmā; mūlaṃ rakṣana bhakṣayiṣyāmya abhakṣyama
buddhyātmake vayastama astīti tuṣṭò; mòhāda ekatvaṃ yathā carma cakṣuḥ
yadya apya enaḥ saṃśayāda ācarāmi; nāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi yathā tavama eva
[ṣa]
patanīyama idaṃ duḥkhama iti me vartate matiḥ
duṣkṛtī barāhmaṇaṃ santaṃ yasa tavāma ahama upālabhe
[vi]
pibantya evòdakaṃ gāvò maṇḍūkeṣu ruvatsva api
na te 'dhikārò dharme 'sati mā bhūra ātmapraśaṃsakaḥ
[ṣa]
suhṛda bhūtvānuśāsmi tavā kṛpā hi tavayi me davija
tada evaṃ śareya ādhatsva mā lòbhāca chavānama ādithāḥ
[vi]
suhṛna me tavaṃ sukhepsuśa ceda āpadò māṃ samuddhara
jāne 'haṃ dharmatò ''tamānaṃ śavānīma utsṛja jāghanīma
[ṣa]
naivòtsahe bhavate dātuma etāṃ; nòpekṣituṃ hariyamāṇaṃ savama annama
ubhau sayāvaḥ savamalenāvaliptau; dātāhaṃ ca tavaṃ ca vipra paratīcchana
[vi]
adyāhama etada vṛjinaṃ karmakṛtvā; jīvaṃśa cariṣyāmi mahāpavitrama
parapūtātmā dharmama evābhipatsye; yada etayòra guru tada vai baravīhi
[ṣa]
ātmaiva sākṣī kila lòkakṛtye; tavama eva jānāsi yada atra duṣṭama
yò haya ādriyeda bhakṣyama iti śavamāṃsaṃ; manye na tasyāsti vivarjanīyama
[vi]
upādāne khādane vāsya dòṣaḥ; kāryò nayāyaira nityama atrāpavādaḥ
yasmina na hiṃsā nānṛte vākyaleśò; bhakṣyakriyā tatra na tada garīyaḥ
[ṣa]
yadya eṣa hetusa tava khādanasya; na te vedaḥ kāraṇaṃ nānyadharmaḥ
tasmāda abhakṣye bhakṣaṇāda vā davijendra; dòṣaṃ na paśyāmi yathedama āttha
[vi]
na pātakaṃ bhakṣaṇama asya dṛṣṭaṃ; surāṃ pītvā patatītīha śabdaḥ
anyònyakarmāṇi tathā tathaiva; na leśa mātreṇa kṛtyaṃ hinasti
[ṣa]
asthānatò hīnataḥ kutsitāda vā; taṃ vidvāṃsaṃ bādhate sādhuvṛttama
sathānaṃ punara yò labhate niṣaṅgāta; tenāpi daṇḍaḥ sahitavya eva
[bha]
evama uktvā nivavṛte mātaṅgaḥ kauśikaṃ tadā
viśvāmitrò jahāraiva kṛtabuddhiḥ śavajāghanīma
tatò jagrāha pañcāṅgīṃ jīvitārthī mahāmuniḥ
sadārasa tāma upākṛtya vane yātò mahāmuniḥ
etasminna eva kāle tu paravavarṣātha vāsavaḥ
saṃjīvayana parajāḥ sarvā janayāma āsa cauṣadhīḥ
viśvāmitrò 'pi bhagavāṃsa tapasā dagdhakilbiṣaḥ
kālena mahatā siddhima avāpa paramādbhutāma
evaṃ vidvāna adīnātmā vayasanasthò jijīviṣuḥ
sarvòpāyaira upāyajñò dīnama ātmānama uddhareta
etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya jīvitavyaṃ sadā bhaveta
jīvana puṇyama avāpnòti narò bhadrāṇi paśyati
tasmāta kaunteya viduṣā dharmādharmaviniścaye
buddhima āsthāya lòke 'samina vartitavyaṃ yatātmanā
[ya]
yada idaṃ ghòrama uddiṣṭama aśraddheyama ivānṛtama
asti savida dasyu maryādā yāma ahaṃ parivarjaye
saṃmuhyāmi viṣīdāmi dharmò me śithilī kṛtaḥ
udyamaṃ nādhigacchāmi kutaśa cita paricintayana
[bha]
naitaca chuddhāgamāda eva tava dharmānuśāsanama
parajñā samavatārò 'yaṃ kavibhiḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ madhu
bahvyaḥ paratividhātavyāḥ parajñā rājñā tatasa tataḥ
naikaśākhena dharmeṇa yātraiṣā saṃpravartate
buddhisaṃjananaṃ rājñāṃ dharmama ācaratāṃ sadā
jayò bhavati kauravya tadā tada viddhi me vacaḥ
buddhiśreṣṭhā hi rājānò jayanti vijayaiṣiṇaḥ
dharmaḥ paratividhātavyò buddhyā rājñā tatasa tataḥ
naikaśākena dharmeṇa rājñāṃ dharmò vidhīyate
durbalasya kutaḥ parajñā purastāda anudāhṛtā
advaidhajñaḥ pathi davaidhe saṃśayaṃ parāptuma arhati
buddhidvaidhaṃ veditavyaṃ purastāda eva bhārata
pārśvataḥ karaṇaṃ parajñā viṣūcī tava āpagā iva
janasa tūccāritaṃ dharmaṃ vijānātya anyathānyathā
samyaga vijñāninaḥ ke cina mithyā vijñāninò 'pare
tada vai yathātathaṃ buddhvā jañānama ādadate satāma
parimuṣṇanti śāstrāṇi dharmasya paripanthinaḥ
vaiṣamyama arthavidyānāṃ nairarthyāta khayāpayanti te
ājijīviṣavò vidyāṃ yaśaḥ kāmāḥ samantataḥ
te sarve narapāpiṣṭhā dharmasya paripanthinaḥ
apakva matayò mandā na jānanti yathātathama
sadā haya aśāstrakuśalāḥ sarvatrāpariniṣṭhitāḥ
parimuṣṇanti śāstrāṇi śāstradòṣānudarśinaḥ
vijñānama atha vidyānāṃ na samyaga iti vartate
nindayā paravidyānāṃ savāṃ vidyāṃ khayāpayanti ye
vāga astrā vākchurīmattvā dugdha vidyā phalā iva
tāna vidyā vaṇijò viddhi rakṣasāna iva bhārata
vayājena kṛtsnò viditò dharmasa te parihāsyate
na dharmavacanaṃ vācā na buddhyā ceti naḥ śarutama
iti bārhaspataṃ jañānaṃ paròvāca maghavā savayama
na tava eva vacanaṃ kiṃ cida animittāda ihòcyate
savavinītena śāstreṇa vayavasyanti tathāpare
lòkayātrāma ihaike tu dharmama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
samuddiṣṭaṃ satāṃ dharmaṃ savayama ūhena na paṇḍitaḥ
amarṣāca chāstra saṃmòhāda avijñānāca ca bhārata
śāstraṃ parājñasya vadataḥ samūhe yātya adarśanama
āgatāgamayā buddhyā vacanena paraśasyate
ajñānāja jañānahetutvāda vacanaṃ sādhu manyate
anapāhatama evedaṃ nedaṃ śāstrama apārthakama
daiteyāna uśanāḥ parāha saṃśayaca chedane purā
jañānama avyapadeśyaṃ hi yathā nāsti tathaiva tata
tena tavaṃ chinnamūlena kaṃ tòṣayituma arhasi
atathya vihitaṃ yò vā nedaṃ vākyama upāśnuyāta
ugrāyaiva hi sṛṣṭò 'si karmaṇe na tava avekṣase
aṅgemāma anvavekṣasva rājanītiṃ bubhūṣitama
yayā paramucyate tava anyò yadarthaṃ ca paramòdate
ajò 'śavaḥ kaṣatrama itya etata sadṛśaṃ barahmaṇā kṛtama
tasmāda abhīṣṇa bhūtānāṃ yātrā kā cita parasidhyati
yasa tava avadhyavadhe dòṣaḥ sa vadhyasyāvadhe samṛtaḥ
eṣaiva khalu maryādā yāma ayaṃ parivarjayeta
tasmāta tīkṣṇaḥ parajā rājā savadharme sathāpayeda uta
anyònyaṃ bhakṣayantò hi paracareyura vṛkā iva
yasya dasyu gaṇā rāṣṭre dhavāṅkṣā matsyāña jalāda iva
viharanti parasvāni sa vai kaṣatriyapāṃsanaḥ
kulīnāna sacivāna kṛtvā veda vidyā samanvitāna
paraśādhi pṛthivīṃ rājana parajā dharmeṇa pālayana
vihīnajama akarmāṇaṃ yaḥ paragṛhṇāti bhūmipaḥ
ubhayasyāviśeṣajñasa tada vai kaṣatraṃ napuṃsakama
naivògraṃ naiva cānugraṃ dharmeṇeha paraśasyate
ubhayaṃ na vayatikrāmeda ugrò bhūtvā mṛdura bhava
kaṣṭaḥ kaṣatriya dharmò 'yaṃ sauhṛdaṃ tavayi yata sathitama
ugre karmaṇi sṛṣṭò 'si tasmāda rājyaṃ paraśādhi vai
aśiṣṭa nigrahò nityaṃ śiṣṭasya paripālanama
iti śakrò 'baravīda dhīmāna āpatsu bharatarṣabha
[ya]
asti savida dasyu maryādā yāma anyò nātilaṅghayeta
pṛcchāmi tavāṃ satāṃ śareṣṭha tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bha]
barāhmaṇāna eva seveta vidyā vṛddhāṃsa tapasvinaḥ
śarutacāritravṛttāḍhyāna pavitraṃ haya etada uttamama
yā devatāsu vṛttisa te sāstu vipreṣu sarvadā
karuddhaira hi vipraiḥ karmāṇi kṛtāni bahudhā nṛpa
teṣāṃ parītyā yaśò mukhyama aprītyā tu viparyayaḥ
parītyā haya amṛtavada viprāḥ karuddhāśa caiva yathā viṣama
[ya]
pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada
śaraṇaṃ pālayānasya yò dharmasa taṃ vadasva me
[bha]
mahāna dharmò mahārāja śaraṇāgata pālane
arhaḥ paraṣṭuṃ bhavāṃśa caiva paraśnaṃ bharatasattama
nṛgaprabhṛtayò rājana rājānaḥ śaraṇāgatāna
paripālya mahārāja saṃsiddhiṃ paramāṃ gatāḥ
śarūyate hi kapòtena śatruḥ śaraṇama āgataḥ
pūjitaśa ca yathānyāyaṃ savaiśa ca māṃsaira nimantritaḥ
[ya]
kathaṃ kapòtena purā śatruḥ śaraṇama āgataḥ
savamāṃsaira bhòjitaḥ kāṃ ca gatiṃ lebhe sa bhārata
[bha]
śṛṇu rājana kathāṃ divyāṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśinīma
nṛpatera mucukundasya kathitāṃ bhārgaveṇa ha
imama arthaṃ purā pārtha mucukundò narādhipaḥ
bhārgavaṃ paripapraccha paraṇatò bharatarṣabha
tasmai śuśrūṣamāṇāya bhārgavò 'kathayata kathāma
iyaṃ yathā kapòtena siddhiḥ parāptā narādhipa
dharmaniścaya saṃyuktāṃ kāmārthasahitāṃ kathāma
śṛṇuṣvāvahitò rājana gadatò me mahābhuja
kaśa cita kaṣudrasamācāraḥ pṛthivyāṃ kālasaṃmataḥ
cacāra pṛthivīṃ pāpò ghòraḥ śakunilubdhakaḥ
kākòla iva kṛṣṇāṅgò rūkṣaḥ pāpasamāhitaḥ
yavamadhyaḥ kṛśa garīvò harasvapādò mahāhanuḥ
naiva tasya suhṛta kaśa cina na saṃbandhī na bāndhavaḥ
sa hi taiḥ saṃparityaktasa tena ghòreṇa karmaṇā
sa vai kaṣārakama ādāya davijāna hatvā vane sadā
cakāra vikrayaṃ teṣāṃ pataṃgānāṃ narādhipa
evaṃ tu vartamānasya tasya vṛttiṃ durātmanaḥ
agamata sumahāna kālò na cādharmama abudhyata
tasya bhāryā sahāyasya ramamāṇasya śāśvatama
daivayògavimūḍhasya nānyā vṛttira aròcata
tataḥ kadā cita tasyātha vanasthasya samudgataḥ
pātayanna iva vṛkṣāṃsa tāna sumahāna vātasaṃbhramaḥ
meghasaṃkulama ākāśaṃ vidyunmaṇḍalamaṇḍitama
saṃchannaṃ sumuhūrtena nau sathāneneva sāgaraḥ
vāridhārā samūhaiśa ca saṃprahṛṣṭaḥ śatakratuḥ
kaṣaṇena pūrayāma āsa salilena vasuṃdharāma
tatò dhārākule lòke saṃbhramana naṣṭacetanaḥ
śītārtasa tada vanaṃ sarvama ākulenāntara ātmanā
naiva nimnaṃ sathalaṃ vāpi sò 'vindata vihaṃgahā
pūritò hi jalaughena mārgasa tasya vanasya vai
pakṣiṇò vātavegena hatā līnāsa tadābhavana
mṛgāḥ siṃhā varāhāśa ca sathalānya āśritya tasthire
mahatā vātavarṣeṇa tarāsitāsa te vanaukasaḥ
bhayārtāśa ca kaṣudhārtāśa ca babhramuḥ sahitā vane
sa tu śītahataira gātraira jagāmaiva na tasthivāna
sò 'paśyada vanaṣaṇḍeṣu meghanīlaṃ vanaspatima
tārāḍhyaṃ kumudākārama ākāśaṃ nirmalaṃ ca ha
meghaira muktaṃ nabhò dṛṣṭvā lubdhakaḥ śītavihvalaḥ
diśò 'valòkayāma āsa velāṃ caiva durātmavāna
dūre garāmaniveśaśa ca tasmāda deśāda iti parabhò
kṛtabuddhira vane tasmina vastuṃ tāṃ rajanīṃ tadā
sò 'ñajaliṃ parayataḥ kṛtvā vākyama āha vanaspatima
śaraṇaṃ yāmi yānya asmina daivatānīha bhārata
sa śilāyāṃ śiraḥ kṛtvā parṇānya āstīrya bhūtale
duḥkhena mahatāviṣṭasa tataḥ suṣvāpa pakṣihā
[bha]
atha vṛkṣasya śākhāyāṃ vihaṃgaḥ sa suhṛjjanaḥ
dīrghakālòṣitò rājaṃsa tatra citratanū ruhaḥ
tasya kālyaṃ gatā bhāryā carituṃ nābhyavartata
parāptāṃ ca rajanīṃ dṛṣṭvā sa pakṣī paryatapyata
vātavarṣaṃ mahaca cāsīna na cāgacchati me pariyā
kiṃ nu tata kāraṇaṃ yena sādyāpi na nivartate
api savasti bhaveta tasyāḥ pariyāyā mama kānane
tayā virahitaṃ hīdaṃ śūnyama adya gṛhaṃ mama
yadi sā raktanetrāntā citrāṅgī madhurasvarā
adya nābhyeti me kāntā na kāryaṃ jīvitena me
patidharmaratā sādhvī parāṇebhyò 'pi garīyasī
sā hi śarāntaṃ kaṣudhārtaṃ ca jānīte māṃ tapasvinī
anuraktā hitā caiva sanigdhā caiva pativratā
yasya vai tādṛśī bhāryā dhanyaḥ sa manujò bhuvi
bhāryā hi paramò nāthaḥ puruṣasyeha paṭhyate
asahāyasya lòke 'sami~la lòkayātrā sahāyinī
tathā rògābhibhūtasya nityaṃ kṛcchragatasya ca
nāsti bhāryāsamaṃ kiṃ cina narasyārtasya bheṣajama
nāsti bhāryāsamò bandhura nāsti bhāryāsamā gatiḥ
nāsti bhāryāsamò lòke sahāyò dharmasādhanaḥ
evaṃ vipalatasa tasya davijasyārtasya tatra vai
gṛhītā śakunaghnena bhāryā śuśrāva bhāratīma
na sā satrītya abhibhāṣā sayāda yasyā bhartā na tuṣyati
agnisākṣikama apya etada bhartā hi śaraṇaṃ satriyaḥ
iti saṃcintya duḥkhārtā bhartāraṃ duḥkhitaṃ tadā
kapòtī lubdhakenātha yattā vacanama abravīta
hanta vakṣyāmi te śareyaḥ śarutvā ca kuru tata tathā
śaraṇāgata saṃtrātā bhava kānta viśeṣataḥ
eṣa śākunikaḥ śete tava vāsaṃ samāśritaḥ
śītārtaśa ca kaṣudhārtaśa ca pūjāma asmai parayòjaya
yò hi kaśa cida davijaṃ hanyāda gāṃ vā lòkasya mātarama
śaraṇāgataṃ ca yò hanyāta tulyaṃ teṣāṃ ca pātakama
yāsmākaṃ vihitā vṛttiḥ kāpòtī jātidharmataḥ
sā nayāyyātmavatā nityaṃ tavadvidhenābhivartituma
yasa tu dharmaṃ yathāśakti gṛhasthò haya anuvartate
sa paretya labhate lòkāna akṣayāna iti śuśruma
sa tavaṃ saṃtānavāna adya putravāna api ca davija
tata savadehe dayāṃ tayaktvā dharmārthau parigṛhya vai
pūjāma asmai parayuṅkṣva tavaṃ parīyetāsya manò yathā
iti sā śakunī vākyaṃ kaṣārakasthā tapasvinī
atiduḥkhānvitā paròcya bhartāraṃ samudaikṣata
sa patnyā vacanaṃ śarutvā dharmayukti samanvitama
harṣeṇa mahatā yuktò bāṣpavyākulalòcanaḥ
taṃ vai śākunikaṃ dṛṣṭvā vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
pūjayāma āsa yatnena sa pakṣī pakṣijīvinama
uvāca ca savāgataṃ te barūhi kiṃ karavāṇya ahama
saṃtāpaśa ca na kartavyaḥ savagṛhe vartate bhavāna
tada baravītu bhavāna kaṣipraṃ kiṃ karòmi kima icchasi
paraṇayena baravīmi tavāṃ tavaṃ hi naḥ śaraṇāgataḥ
śaraṇāgatasya kartavyama ātithyama iha yatnataḥ
pañca yajñapravṛttena gṛhasthena viśeṣataḥ
pañca yajñāṃsa tu yò mòhāna na karòti gṛhāśramī
tasya nāyaṃ naca parò lòkò bhavati dharmataḥ
tada barūhi tavaṃ suvisrabdhò yata tavaṃ vācā vadiṣyasi
tata kariṣyāmya ahaṃ sarvaṃ mā tavaṃ lòke manaḥ kṛthāḥ
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā śakunera lubdhakò 'baravīta
bādhate khalu mā śītaṃ himatrāṇaṃ vidhīyatāma
evama uktasa tataḥ pakṣī parṇānya āstīrya bhūtale
yathā śuṣkāṇi yatnena javalanārthaṃ darutaṃ yayau
sa gatvāṅgāra karmāntaṃ gṛhītvāgnima athāgamata
tataḥ śuṣkeṣu parṇeṣu pāvakaṃ sò 'bhayadīdipata
susaṃdīptaṃ mahata kṛtvā tama āha śaraṇāgatama
paratāpaya suvisrabdhaṃ savagātrāṇya akutòbhayaḥ
sa tathòktasa tathetya uktvā lubdhò gātrāṇya atāpayata
agnipratyāgata parāṇasa tataḥ parāha vihaṃgamama
dattama āhārama icchāmi tavayā kaṣuda bādhate hi māma
tada vacaḥ sa paratiśrutya vākyama āha vihaṃgamaḥ
na me 'sati vibhavò yena nāśayāmi tava kaṣudhāma
utpannena hi jīvāmò vayaṃ nityaṃ vanaukasaḥ
saṃcayò nāsti cāsmākaṃ munīnāma iva kānane
itya uktvā sa tadā tatra vivarṇavadanò 'bhavata
kathaṃ nu khalu kartavyama iti cintāparaḥ sadā
babhūva bharataśreṣṭha garhayana vṛttima ātmanaḥ
muhūrtāla labdhasaṃjñasa tu sa pakṣī pakṣighātakama
uvāca tarpayiṣye tavāṃ muhūrtaṃ paratipālaya
itya uktvā śuṣkaparṇaiḥ sa saṃprajvālya hutāśanama
harṣeṇa mahatā yuktaḥ kapòtaḥ punara abravīta
devānāṃ ca munīnāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ ca mahātmanāma
śarutapūrvò mayā dharmò mahāna atithipūjane
kuruṣvānugrahaṃ me 'daya satyama etada baravīmi te
niścitā khalu me buddhira atithipratipūjane
tataḥ satyapratijñò vai sa pakṣī parahasanna iva
tama agniṃ tariḥ parikramya paraviveśa mahīpate
agnimadhyaṃ paraviṣṭaṃ ta lubdhò dṛṣṭvātha pakṣiṇama
cintayāma āsa manasā kima idaṃ nu kṛtaṃ mayā
ahò mama nṛśaṃsasya garhitasya savakarmaṇā
adharmaḥ sumahāna ghòrò bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ bhūri vilalāpa sa lubdhakaḥ
garhayana savāni karmāṇi davijaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāgatama
[bha]
tatasa taṃ lubdhakaḥ paśyana kṛpayābhipariplutaḥ
kapòtama agnau patitaṃ vākyaṃ punara uvāca ha
kima īdṛśaṃ nṛśaṃsena mayā kṛtama abuddhinā
bhaviṣyati hi me nityaṃ pātakaṃ hṛdi jīvataḥ
sa vinindanna athātmānaṃ punaḥ punara uvāca ha
dhina māma astu sudurbuddhiṃ sadā nikṛtiniścayama
śubhaṃ karma parityajya yò 'haṃ śakunilubdhakaḥ
nṛśaṃsasya mamādyāyaṃ paratyādeśò na saṃśayaḥ
dattaḥ savamāṃsaṃ dadatā kapòtena mahātmanā
sò 'haṃ tayakṣye pariyāna parāṇāna putradāraṃ visṛjya ca
upadiṣṭò hi me dharmaḥ kapòtenātidharmiṇā
adya parabhṛti dehaṃ savaṃ sarvabhògaira vivarjitama
yathā savalpaṃ jalaṃ garīṣme śòṣayiṣyāmya ahaṃ tathā
kaṣutpipāsātapa sahaḥ kṛśò dhamani saṃtataḥ
upavāsaira bahuvidhaiśa cariṣye pāralaukikama
ahò dehapradānena darśitātithi pūjanā
tasmāda dharmaṃ cariṣyāmi dharmò hi paramā gatiḥ
dṛṣṭò hi dharmò dharmiṣṭhaira yādṛśò vihagòttame
evama uktvā viniścitya raudrakarmā sa lubdhakaḥ
mahāprasthānama āśritya parayayau saṃśitavrataḥ
tatò yaṣṭiṃ śalākāśa ca kaṣārakaṃ pañjaraṃ tathā
tāṃśa ca baddhā kapòtāna sa saṃpramucyòtsasarja ha
[bha]
tatò gate śākunike kapòtī parāha duḥkhitā
saṃsmṛtya bhartārama athò rudatī śòkamūrchitā
nāhaṃ te vipriyaṃ kānta kadā cida api saṃsmare
sarvā vai vidhavā nārī bahuputrāpi khecara
śòcyā bhavati bandhūnāṃ patihīnā manasvinī
lālitāhaṃ tavayā nityaṃ bahumānāca ca sāntvitā
vacanaira madhuraiḥ sanigdhaira asakṛta sumanòharaiḥ
kandareṣu ca śailānāṃ nadīnāṃ nirjhareṣu ca
darumāgreṣu ca ramyeṣu ramitāhaṃ tavayā pariya
ākāśagamane caiva sukhitāhaṃ tavayā sukhama
vihṛtāsmi tavayā kānta tana me nādyāsti kiṃ cana
mitaṃ dadāti hi pitā mitaṃ mātā mitaṃ sutaḥ
amitasya tu dātāraṃ bhartāraṃ kā na pūjayeta
nāsti bhartṛsamò nāthò na ca bhartṛsamaṃ sukhama
visṛjya dhanasarvasvaṃ bhartā vai śaraṇaṃ satriyāḥ
na kāryama iha me nātha jīvitena tavayā vinā
patihīnāpi kā nārī satī jīvituma utsaheta
evaṃ vilapya bahudhā karuṇaṃ sā suduḥkhitā
pativratā saṃpradīptaṃ paraviveśa hutāśanama
tataśa citrāmbara dharaṃ bhartāraṃ sānvapaśyata
vimānasthaṃ sukṛtibhiḥ pūjyamānaṃ mahātmabhiḥ
citramālyāmbaradharaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitama
vimānaśakta kòṭībhira āvṛtaṃ puṇyakīrtibhiḥ
tataḥ savargagataḥ pakṣī bhāryayā saha saṃgataḥ
karmaṇā pūjitasa tena reme tatra sabhāryayā
[bha]
vimānasthau tu tau rāja~la lubdhakò vai dadarśa ha
dṛṣṭvā tau dampatī duḥkhāda acintayata sada gatima
kīdṛśeneha tapasā gaccheyaṃ paramāṃ gatima
iti buddhyā viniścitya gamanāyòpacakrame
mahāprasthānama āśritya lubdhakaḥ pakṣijīvanaḥ
niśceṣṭò mārutāhārò nirmamaḥ savargakāṅkṣayā
tatò 'paśyata suvistīrṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ padmavibhūṣitama
nānādvija gaṇākīrṇaṃ saraḥ śītajalaṃ śubhama
pipāsārthò 'pi tada dṛṣṭvā tṛptaḥ sayāna nātra saṃśayaḥ
upavāsakṛśò 'tayarthaṃ sa tu pārthiva lubdhakaḥ
upasarpata saṃhṛṣṭaḥ śavāpadādhyuṣitaṃ vanama
mahāntaṃ niścayaṃ kṛtvā lubdhakaḥ paraviveśa ha
paraviśanna eva ca vanaṃ nigṛhītaḥ sa kaṇṭakaiḥ
sa kaṇṭaka vibhugnāṅgò lòhitārdrīkṛtacchaviḥ
babhrāma tasmina vijane nānāmṛgasamākule
tatò darumāṇāṃ mahatāṃ pavanena vane tadā
udatiṣṭhata saṃgharṣāta sumahāna havyavāhanaḥ
tada vanaṃ vṛṣka saṃkīrṇaṃ latā viṭapa saṃkulama
dadāha pāvakaḥ karuddhò yugāntāgnisamaprabhaḥ
sa javālaiḥ pavanòddhūtaira visphuliṅgaiḥ samanvitaḥ
dadāha tada vanaṃ ghòraṃ mṛgapakṣisamākulama
tataḥ sa dehamòkṣārthaṃ saṃprahṛṣṭena cetasā
abhyadhāvata saṃvṛddhaṃ pāvakaṃ lubdhakasa tadā
tatasa tenāgninā dagdhò lubdhakò naṣṭakilbiṣaḥ
jagāma paramāṃ siddhiṃ tadā bharatasattama
tataḥ savargasthama ātmānaṃ sò 'paśyada vigatajvaraḥ
yakṣagandharvasiddhānāṃ madhye bharājantama indravata
evaṃ khalu kapòtaśa ca kapòtī ca pativratā
lubdhakena saha savargaṃ gatāḥ puṇyena karmaṇā
yāpi caivaṃ vidhā nārī bhartārama anuvartate
virājate hi sā kaṣipraṃ kapòtīva divi sathitāḥ
evama etata purāvṛttaṃ lubdhakasya mahātmanaḥ
kapòtasya ca dharmiṣṭhā gatiḥ puṇyena karmaṇā
yaśa cedaṃ śṛṇuyāna nityaṃ yaśa cedaṃ parikīrtayeta
nāśubhaṃ vidyate tasya manasāpi paramādyataḥ
yudhiṣṭhira mahāna eṣa dharmò dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
gòghneṣva api bhaveda asmina niṣkṛtiḥ pāpakarmaṇaḥ
niṣkṛtira na bhaveta tasmina yò hanyāca charaṇāgatama
[ya]
abuddhi pūrvaṃ yaḥ pāpaṃ kuryāda bharatasattama
mucyate sa kathaṃ tasmāda enasasa tada vadasva me
[bha]
atra te varṇayiṣye 'hama itihāsaṃ purātanama
indròtaḥ śaunakò viprò yada āha janamejayama
āsīda rājā mahāvīryaḥ pārikṣija janamejayaḥ
abuddhi pūrvaṃ barahmahatyā tama āgacchana mahīpatima
taṃ barāhmaṇāḥ sarva eva tatyajuḥ sa puròhitāḥ
jagāma sa vanaṃ rājā dahyamānò divāniśama
sa parajābhiḥ parityaktaśa cakāra kuśalaṃ mahata
ativelaṃ tapasa tepe dahyamānaḥ sa manyunā
tatretihāsaṃ vakṣyāmi dharmasyāsyòpabṛṃhaṇama
dahyamānaḥ pāpakṛtyā jagāma janamejayaḥ
variṣyamāṇa indròtaṃ śaunakaṃ saṃśitavratama
samāsādyòpajagrāha pādayòḥ paripīḍayana
tatò bhītò mahāprajñò jagarhe subhṛśaṃ tadā
kartā pāpasya mahatò bharūṇahā kima ihāgataḥ
kiṃ tavāsmāsu kartavyaṃ māmā saprākṣīḥ kathaṃ cana
gaccha gaccha na te sathānaṃ parīṇātya asmāna iha dharuvama
rudhirasyeva te gandhaḥ śavasyeva ca darśanama
aśivaḥ śiva saṃkāśò mṛtò jīvanna ivāṭasi
antara mṛtyura aśuddhātmā pāpama evānucintayana
parabudhyase parasvapiṣi vartase carase sukhī
mòghaṃ te jīvitaṃ rājana parikliṣṭaṃ ca jīvasi
pāpāyeva ca sṛṣṭò 'si karmaṇe ha yavīyase
bahukalyāṇama icchanta īhante pitaraḥ sutāna
tapasā devatejyābhira vandanena titikṣayā
pitṛvaṃśama imaṃ paśya tavatkṛte narakaṃ gatama
nirarthāḥ sarva evaiṣāma āśā bandhāsa tavadāśrayāḥ
yāna pūjayantò vindanti savargama āyura yaśaḥ sukhama
teṣu te satataṃ daveṣò barāhmaṇeṣu nirarthakaḥ
imaṃ lòkaṃ vimucya tavama avāṅmūrdhā patiṣyasi
aśāśvatīḥ śāśvatīśa ca samāḥ pāpena karmaṇā
adyamānò jantu gṛdhraiḥ śitikaṇṭhaira ayòmukhaira
tatò 'pi punara āvṛttaḥ pāpayòniṃ gamiṣyasi
yada idaṃ manyase rājana nāyama asti paraḥ kutaḥ
paratismārayitārasa tavāṃ yamadūtā yamakṣaye
[bha]
evama uktaḥ paratyuvāca taṃ muniṃ janamejayaḥ
garhyaṃ bhavāna garhayati nindyaṃ nindati mā bhavāna
dhika kāryaṃ mā dhika kurute tasmāta tavāhaṃ parasādaye
sarvaṃ hīdaṃ savakṛtaṃ me javalāmya agnāva ivāhitaḥ
savakarmāṇya abhisaṃdhāya nābhinandati me manaḥ
parāptaṃ nūnaṃ mayā ghòraṃ bhayaṃ vaivasvatāda api
tata tu śalyama anirhṛtya kathaṃ śakṣyāmi jīvituma
sarvamanyūna vinīya tavama abhi mā vada śaunaka
mahānasaṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ bhaviṣyāmya arthavāna punaḥ
astu śeṣaṃ kulasyāsya mā parābhūda idaṃ kulama
na hi nò barahma śaptānāṃ śeṣò bhavituma arhati
śarutīra alabhamānānāṃ saṃvidaṃ veda niścayāta
nirvidyamānaḥ subhṛśaṃ bhūyò vakṣyāmi sāṃpratama
bhūyaśa caivābhinaṅkṣanti nirdharmā nirjapā iva
arvāka ca paratitiṣṭhanti pulinda śabarā iva
na haya ayajñā amuṃ lòkaṃ parāpnuvanti kathaṃ cana
avijñāyaiva me parajñāṃ bālasyeva supaṇḍitaḥ
barahmana piteva putrebhyaḥ parati māṃ vāñcha śaunakaḥ
[ṣa]
kima āścaryaṃ yataḥ parājñò bahu kuryāda dhi sāṃpratama
iti vai paṇḍitò bhūtvā bhūtānāṃ nòpatapyati
parajñā parāsādama āruhya aśòcyaḥ śòcate janāna
jagatīsthāna ivādristhaḥ parajñayā paratipaśyati
na còpalabhate tatra na ca kāryāṇi paśyati
nirviṇṇātmā paròkṣò vā dhikkṛtaḥ sarvasādhuṣu
viditvòbhayatò vīryaṃ māhātmyaṃ veda āgame
kuruṣveha mahāśāntiṃ barahmā śaraṇama astu te
tada vai pāratrikaṃ cāru barāhmaṇānāma akupyatāma
atha ceta tapyase pāpaira dharmaṃ ceda anupaśyasi
[ja]
anutapye ca pāpena na cādharmaṃ carāmya ahama
bubhūṣuṃ bhajamānaṃ ca parativāñchāmi śaunaka
[ṣa]
chittvā satambhaṃ ca mānaṃ ca parītima icchāmi te nṛpa
sarvabhūtahite tiṣṭha dharmaṃ caiva paratismara
na bhayāna na ca kārpaṇyāna na lòbhāta tavāma upāhvaye
tāṃ me devā giraṃ satyāṃ śṛṇvantu barāhmaṇaiḥ saha
sò 'haṃ na kena cica cārthī tavāṃ ca dharmama upāhvaye
karòśatāṃ sarvabhūtānāma ahò dhiga iti kurvatāma
vakṣyanti māma adharmajñā vakṣyantya asuhṛdò janāḥ
vācasa tāḥ suhṛdaḥ śarutvā saṃjvariṣyanti me bhṛśama
ke cida eva mahāprājñāḥ parijñāsyanti kāryatāma
jānīhi me kṛtaṃ tāta barāhmaṇāna parati bhārata
yathā te matkṛte kaṣemaṃ labheraṃsa tata tathā kuru
paratijānīhi cādròhaṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ narādhipa
[ja]
naiva vācā na manasā na punarjātu karmaṇā
darògdhāsmi barāhmaṇāna vipra caraṇāva eva te sapṛśe
[ṣa]
tasmāta te 'haṃ paravakṣyāmi dharmama āvṛttacetase
śarīmāna mahābalasa tuṣṭò yasa tavaṃ dharmama avekṣase
purastāda dāruṇò bhūtvā sucitratarama eva tata
anugṛhṇanti bhūtāni savena vṛttena pārthiva
kṛtsne nūnaṃ sada asatī iti lòkò vayavasyati
yatra tavaṃ tādṛśò bhūtvā dharmama adyānupaśyasi
hitvā suruciraṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhògāṃśa ca tapa āsthitaḥ
itya etada api bhūtānāma adbhutaṃ janamejaya
yò durbalò bhaveda dātā kṛpaṇò vā tapòdhanaḥ
anāścaryaṃ tada itya āhura nātidūre hi vartate
etada eva hi kārpaṇyaṃ samagrama asamīkṣitama
tasmāta samīkṣayaiva sayāda bhaveta tasmiṃsa tatò guṇaḥ
yajñò dānaṃ dayā vedāḥ satyaṃ ca pṛthivīpate
pañcaitāni pavitrāṇi ṣaṣṭhaṃ sucaritaṃ tapaḥ
tada eva rājñāṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ janamejaya
tena samyaga gṛhītena śareyāṃsaṃ dharmama āpsyasi
puṇyadeśābhigamanaṃ pavitraṃ paramaṃ samṛtama
api haya udāharantīmā gāthā gītā yayātinā
yò martyaḥ paratipadyeta āyura jīveta vā punaḥ
yajñama ekāntataḥ kṛtvā tata saṃnyasya tapaśa careta
puṇyama āhuḥ kurukṣetraṃ sarasvatyāṃ pṛthūdakama
yatrāvagāhya pītvā vā naivaṃ śavò maraṇaṃ tapeta
mahāsuraḥ puṣkarāṇi parabhāsòttara mānase
kālòdaṃ tava eva gantāsi labdhāyura jīvite punaḥ
sarasvatī dṛṣadvatyau sevamānò 'nusaṃcareḥ
savādhyāyaśīlaḥ sathāneṣu sarveṣu samupaspṛśeḥ
tayāgadharmaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ saṃnyāsaṃ parama abravīta
atrāpya udāharantīmā gāthāḥ satyavatā kṛtāḥ
yathā kumāraḥ satyò vai na puṇyò na ca pāpakṛta
na haya asti sarvabhūteṣu duḥkhama asmina kutaḥ sukhama
evaṃ parakṛtibhūtānāṃ sarvasaṃsarga yāyināma
tayajatāṃ jīvitaṃ parāyò vivṛte puṇyapātake
yata tava eva rājñò jayāyò vai kāryāṇāṃ tada vadāmi te
balena saṃvibhāgaiśa ca jaya savargaṃ punīṣva ca
yasyaivaṃ balama ojaśa ca sa dharmasya parabhura naraḥ
barāhmaṇānāṃ sukhārthaṃ tavaṃ paryehi pṛthivīma imāma
yathaivaināna purākṣaipsīsa tathaivaināna parasādaya
api dhika kariyamāṇò 'pi tayajyamānò 'paya anekadhā
ātmanò darśanaṃ vidvana nāhantāsmīti mā karudhaḥ
ghaṭamānaḥ savakāryeṣu kuru naiḥśreyasaṃ parama
himāgni ghòrasadṛśò rājā bhavati kaśa cana
lāṅgalāśani kalpò vā bhavatya anyaḥ paraṃtapa
na niḥśeṣeṇa mantavyama acikitsyena vā punaḥ
na jātu nāhama asmīti parasaktavyama asādhuṣu
vikarmaṇā tapyamānaḥ pādāta pāpasya mucyate
naitata kāryaṃ punara iti davitīyāta parimucyate
cariṣye dharmama eveti tṛtīyāta parimucyate
kalyāṇana anumantavyaṃ puruṣeṇa bubhūṣatā
ye sugandhīni sevante tathā gandhā bhavanti te
ye durgandhīni sevante tathā gandhā bhavanti te
tapaścaryā paraḥ sadyaḥ pāpāda dhi parimucyate
saṃvatsarama upāsyāgnima abhiśastaḥ paramucyate
tarīṇi varṣāṇya upāsyāgniṃ bharūṇahā vipramucyate
yāvataḥ parāṇinò hanyāta taja jātīyāna savabhāvataḥ
paramīyamāṇāna unmòcya bharūṇahā vipramucyate
api vāpsu nimajjeta tarira japanna agha marṣaṇama
yathāśvamedhāvabhṛthasa tathā tana manura abravīta
kaṣipraṃ paraṇudate pāpaṃ satkāraṃ labhate tathā
api cainaṃ parasīdanti bhūtāni jaḍa mūkavata
bṛhaspatiṃ deva guruṃ surāsurāḥ; sametya sarve nṛpate 'navayuñjana
dharme phalaṃ vettha kṛte maharṣe; tathetarasmina narake pāpalòke
ubhe tu yasya sukṛte bhavetāṃ; kiṃ savita tayòsa tatra jayòttaraṃ sayāta
ācakṣva naḥ karmaphalaṃ maharṣe; kathaṃ pāpaṃ nudate puṇyaśīlaḥ
[ba]
kṛtvā pāpaṃ pūrvama abuddhipūrvaṃ; puṇyāni yaḥ kurute buddhipūrvama
sa tata pāpaṃ nudate puṇyaśīlò; vāsò yathā malinaṃ kaṣāra yuktyā
pāpaṃ kṛtvā na manyeta nāhama asmīti pūruṣaḥ
cikīrṣeda eva kalyāṇaṃ śaraddadhānò 'nasūyakaḥ
chidrāṇi vasanasyeva sādhunā vivṛṇòti yaḥ
yaḥ pāpaṃ puruṣaḥ kṛtvā kalyāṇama abhipadyate
yathādityaḥ punara udyaṃsa tamaḥ sarvaṃ vayapòhati
kalyāṇama ācaranna evaṃ sarvaṃ pāpaṃ vayapòhati
[bha]
evama uktvā sa rājānama indròtò janamejayama
yājayāma āsa vidhivada vājimedhena śaunakaḥ
tataḥ sa rājā vayapanītakalmaṣaḥ; śariyā yutaḥ parajvalitāgnirūpayā
viveśa rājyaṃ savama amitrakarśanò; divaṃ yathā pūrṇavapura niśākaraḥ
[bha]
śṛṇu pārtha yathāvṛttama itihāsaṃ purātanama
gṛdhrajambuka saṃvādaṃ yò vṛttò vaidiśe purā
duḥkhitāḥ ke cida ādāya bālama aprāptayauvanama
kulasarvasva bhūtaṃ vai rudantaḥ śòkavihvalāḥ
bālaṃ mṛtaṃ gṛhītvātha śamaśānābhimukhāḥ sathitāḥ
aṅkenāṅkaṃ ca saṃkramya rurudura bhūtale tadā
teṣāṃ ruditaśabdena gṛdhrò 'bhayetya vacò 'baravīta
ekātmakama imaṃ lòke tayaktvā gacchata mācirama
iha puṃsāṃ sahasrāṇi satrīsahasrāṇi caiva hi
samānītāni kālena kiṃ te vai jātva abāndhavāḥ
saṃpaśyata jagata sarvaṃ sukhaduḥkhaira adhiṣṭhitama
saṃyògò viprayògaśa ca paryāyeṇòpalabhyate
gṛhītvā ye ca gacchanti ye 'nuyānti ca tāna mṛtāna
te 'paya āyuṣaḥ paramāṇena savena gacchanti jantavaḥ
alaṃ sathitvā śamaśāne 'samina gṛdhragòmāyusaṃkule
kaṅkāla bahule ghòre sarvaprāṇi bhayaṃkare
na punara jīvitaḥ kaśa cita kāladharmama upāgataḥ
pariyò vā yadi vā daveṣyaḥ parāṇināṃ gatira īdṛśī
sarveṇa khalu martavyaṃ martyalòke parasūyatā
kṛtāntavihite mārge kò mṛtaṃ jīvayiṣyati
karmānta vihite lòke cāstaṃ gacchati bhāskare
gamyatāṃ savama adhiṣṭhānaṃ sutasnehaṃ visṛjya vai
tatò gṛdhravacaḥ śarutvā vikròśantasa tadā nṛpa
bāndhavāsa te 'bhayagacchanta putrama utsṛjya bhūtale
viniścityātha ca tataḥ saṃtyajantaḥ savama ātmajama
nirāśā jīvite tasya mārgama āruhya dhiṣṭhitāḥ
dhavāṅkṣābhra samavarṇasa tu bilāna niḥsṛtya jambukaḥ
gacchamānāna sama tāna āha nirghṛṇāḥ khalu mānavāḥ
ādityò 'yaṃ sathitò mūḍhāḥ sanehaṃ kuruta mā bhayama
bahurūpò muhūrtaśa ca jīvetāpi kadā cana
yūyaṃ bhūmau vinikṣipya putrasneha vinākṛtāḥ
śamaśāne putrama utsṛjya kasmāda gacchatha nirghṛṇāḥ
na vò 'satya asmina sute sanehò bāle madhurabhāṣiṇi
yasya bhāṣita mātreṇa parasādama upagacchatha
na paśyatha sutasnehaṃ yādṛśaḥ paśupakṣiṇāma
na yeṣāṃ dhārayitvā tāna kaśa cida asti phalāgamaḥ
catuṣpāta pakṣikīṭānāṃ parāṇināṃ sanehasaṅgināma
paralòkagatisthānāṃ muniyajñakriyā iva
teṣāṃ putrābhirāmāṇāma iha lòke paratra ca
na guṇò dṛśyate kaśa cita parajāḥ saṃdhārayanti ca
apaśyatāṃ pariyāna putrāna naiṣāṃ śòkò 'nutiṣṭhati
na ca puṣṇanti saṃvṛddhāsa te mātā pitarau kava cita
mānuṣāṇāṃ kutaḥ sanehò yeṣāṃ śòkò bhaviṣyati
imaṃ kulakaraṃ putraṃ kathaṃ tayaktvā gamiṣyatha
ciraṃ muñcata bāṣpaṃ ca ciraṃ sanehena paśyata
evaṃvidhāni hīṣṭāni dustyajāni viśeṣataḥ
kaṣīṇasyāthābhiyuktasya śamaśānābhimukhasya ca
bāndhavā yatra tiṣṭhanti tatrānyò nāvatiṣṭhate
sarvasya dayitāḥ parāṇāḥ sarvaḥ sanehaṃ ca vindati
tiryagyòniṣva api satāṃ sanehaṃ paśyata yādṛśama
tayaktvā kathaṃ gacchethemaṃ padmalòlāyatākṣakama
yathā navòdvāha kṛtaṃ sanānamālyavibhūṣitama
[bha]
jambukasya vacaḥ śarutvā kṛpaṇaṃ paridevataḥ
nayavartanta tadā sarve śavārthaṃ te sama mānuṣāḥ
[gṛdhra]
ahò dhika sunṛśaṃsena jambukenālpa medhasā
kaṣudreṇòktā hīnasattvā mānuṣāḥ kiṃ nivartatha
pañca bhūtaparityaktaṃ śūnyaṃ kāṣṭhatvama āgatama
kasmāca chòcatha niśceṣṭama ātmānaṃ kiṃ na śòcatha
tapaḥ kuruta vai tīvraṃ mucyadhvaṃ yena kilbiṣāta
tapasā labhyate sarvaṃ vilāpaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati
aniṣṭāni ca bhāgyāni jānīta saha mūrtibhiḥ
yena gacchati lòkò 'yaṃ dattvā śòkama anantakama
dhanaṃ gāśa ca suvarṇaṃ ca maṇiratnama athāpi ca
apatyaṃ ca tapò mūlaṃ tapòyògāca ca labhyate
yathā kṛtā ca bhūteṣu parāpyate sukhaduḥkhitā
gṛhītvā jāyate jantura duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca
na karmaṇā pituḥ putraḥ pitā vā putrakarmaṇā
mārgeṇānyena gacchanti tayaktvā sukṛtaduṣkṛte
dharmaṃ carata yatnena tathādharmāna nivartata
vartadhvaṃ ca yathākālaṃ daivateṣu davijeṣu ca
śòkaṃ tayajata dainyaṃ ca sutasnehāna nivartata
tayajyatāma ayama ākāśe tataḥ śīghraṃ nivartata
yata karòti śubhaṃ karma tathādharmaṃ sudāruṇama
tata kartaiva samaśnāti bāndhavānāṃ kima atra hi
iha tayaktvā na tiṣṭhanti bāndhavā bāndhavaṃ pariyama
sanehama utsṛjya gacchanti bāṣpapūrṇāvilekṣaṇāḥ
parājñò vā yadi vā mūrkhaḥ sadhanò nirdhanò 'pi vā
sarvaḥ kālavaśaṃ yāti śubhāśubhasamanvitaḥ
kiṃ kariṣyatha śòcitvā mṛtaṃ kima anuśòcatha
sarvasya hi parabhuḥ kālò dharmataḥ samadarśanaḥ
yauvanasthāṃśa ca bālāṃśa ca vṛddhāna garbhagatāna api
sarvāna āviśate mṛtyura evaṃ bhūtama idaṃ jagata
[ja]
ahò mandī kṛtaḥ sanehò gṛdhreṇehālpa medhasā
putrasnehābhibhūtānāṃ yuṣmākaṃ śòcatāṃ bhṛśama
samaiḥ samyaka parayuktaiśa ca vacanaiḥ paraśrayòttaraiḥ
yada gacchatha jalasthāyaṃ sanehama utsṛjya dustyajama
ahò putra viyògena mṛtaśūnyòpasevanāta
karòśatāṃ vai bhṛśaṃ duḥkhaṃ vivatsānāṃ gavāma iva
adya śòkaṃ vijānāmi mānuṣāṇāṃ mahītale
sanehaṃ hi karuṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā mamāpya aśrūṇya athāgamana
yatnò hi satataṃ kāryaḥ kṛtò daivena sidhyati
daivaṃ puruṣakāraśa ca kṛtāntenòpapadyate
anirvedaḥ sadā kāryò nirvedāda dhi kutaḥ sukhama
parayatnāta parāpyate haya arthaḥ kasmāda gacchatha nirdayāḥ
ātmamāṃsòpavṛttaṃ ca śarīrārdhamayīṃ tanuma
pitṝṇāṃ vaṃśakartāraṃ vane tayaktvā kava yāsyatha
atha vāstaṃ gate sūrye saṃdhyākāla upasthite
tatò neṣyatha vā putrama ihasthā vā bhaviṣyatha
[ga]
adya varṣasahasraṃ me sāgraṃ jātasya mānuṣāḥ
na ca paśyāmi jīvantaṃ mṛtaṃ satrī puṃnapuṃsakama
mṛtā garbheṣu jāyante mariyante jātamātrakāḥ
vikramantò mariyante ca yauvanasthāsa tathāpare
anityānīha bhāgyāni catuṣpāta pakṣiṇāma api
jaṅgamājaṅgamānāṃ cāpya āyura agre 'vatiṣṭhate
iṣṭadāraviyuktāśa ca putraśòkānvitāsa tathā
dahyamānāḥ sama śòkena gṛhaṃ gacchanti nityadā
aniṣṭānāṃ sahasrāṇi tatheṣṭānāṃ śatāni ca
utsṛjyeha parayātā vai bāndhavā bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ
tayajyatāma eṣa nistejāḥ śūnyaḥ kāṣṭhatvama āgataḥ
anyadehaviṣaktò hi śāvaṃ kāṣṭhama upāsate
bharāntajīvasya vai bāṣpaṃ kasmāda dhitvā na gacchata
nirarthakò haya ayaṃ sanehò nirarthaśa ca parigrahaḥ
na cakṣurbhyāṃ na karṇābhyāṃ saṃśṛṇòti samīkṣate
tasmāda enaṃ samutsṛjya savagṛhāna gacchatāśu vai
mòkṣadharmāśritaira vākyaira hetumadbhira aniṣṭuraiḥ
mayòktā gacchata kaṣipraṃ savaṃ savama eva niveśanama
parajñā vijñānayuktena buddhisaṃjñā paradāyinā
vacanaṃ śarāvitā rūkṣaṃ mānuṣāḥ saṃnivartate
[ja]
imaṃ kanakavarṇābhaṃ bhūṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtama
gṛdhravākyāta kathaṃ putraṃ tayajadhvaṃ pitṛpiṇḍadama
na sanehasya viròdhò 'sati vilāparuditasya vai
mṛtasyāsya parityāgāta tāpò vai bhavitā dharuvama
śarūyate śambuke śūdre hate barāhmaṇa dārakaḥ
jīvitò dharmama āsādya rāmāta satyaparākramāta
tathā śavetasya rājarṣera bālò diṣṭāntama āgataḥ
śavò 'bhūte dharmanityena mṛtaḥ saṃjīvitaḥ punaḥ
tathā kaśa cida bhaveta siddhò munira vā devatāpi vā
kṛpaṇānāma anukròśaṃ kuryāda vò rudatāma iha
[bha]
itya uktāḥ saṃnyavartanta śòkārtāḥ putravatsalāḥ
aṅke śiraḥ samādhāya rurudura bahuvistarama
[ga]
aśrupāta pariklinnaḥ pāṇisparśana pīḍitaḥ
dharmarāja parayògāca ca dīrghāṃ nidrāṃ paraveśitaḥ
tapasāpi hi saṃyuktò na kāle nòpahanyate
sarvasnehāvasānaṃ tada idaṃ tata paretapattanama
bālavṛddhasahasrāṇi sadā saṃtyajya bāndhavāḥ
dināni caiva rātrīśa ca duḥkhaṃ tiṣṭhanti bhūtale
alaṃ nirbandhama āgamya śòkasya parivāraṇama
apratyayaṃ kutò haya asya punara adyeha jīvitama
naiṣa jambuka vākyena punaḥ parāpsyati jīvitama
mṛtasyòtsṛṣṭa dehasya punara dehò na vidyate
na vai mūrti paradānena na jambuka śataira api
śakyò jīvayituṃ haya eṣa bālò varṣaśataira api
api rudraḥ kumārò vā barahmā vā viṣṇura eva vā
varama asmai parayaccheyusa tatò jīveda ayaṃ śiśuḥ
na ca bāṣpavimòkṣeṇa na cāśvāsa kṛtena vai
na dīrgharuditeneha punara jīvò bhaviṣyati
ahaṃ ca karòṣṭukaśa caiva yūyaṃ caivāsya bāndhavāḥ
dharmādharmau gṛhītveha sarve vartāmahe 'dhavani
apriyaṃ paruṣaṃ cāpi paradròhaṃ parastriyama
adharmama anṛtaṃ caiva dūrāta parājñò nivartayeta
satyaṃ dharmaṃ śubhaṃ nayāyyaṃ parāṇināṃ mahatīṃ dayāma
ajihmatvama aśāṭhyaṃ ca yatnataḥ parimārgata
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ caiva bāndhavāna suhṛdasa tathā
jīvatò ye na paśyanti teṣāṃ dharmaviparyayaḥ
yò na paśyati cakṣurbhyāṃ neṅgate ca kathaṃ cana
tasya niṣṭhāvasānānte rudantaḥ kiṃ kariṣyatha
[bha]
itya uktāsa taṃ sutaṃ tayaktvā bhūmau śòkapariplutāḥ
dahyamānāḥ sutasnehāta parayayura bāndhavā gṛhāna
[ja]
dāruṇò martyalòkò 'yaṃ sarvaprāṇi vināśanaḥ
iṣṭabandhuviyògaśa ca tathaivālpaṃ ca jīvitama
bahva alīkama asatyaṃ ca parativādāpriyaṃ vadama
imaṃ parekṣya punara bhāvaṃ duḥkhaśòkābhivardhanama
na me mānuṣalòkò 'yaṃ muhūrtama api ròcate
ahò dhiga gṛdhravākyena saṃnivartatha mānuṣāḥ
paradīptāḥ putraśòkena yathaivābuddhayasa tathā
kathaṃ gacchatha sa sanehāḥ sutasnehaṃ visṛjya ca
śarutvā gṛdhrasya vacanaṃ pāpasyehākṛtātmanaḥ
sukhasyānantaraṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhasyānantaraṃ sukhama
sukhaduḥkhānvite lòke nehāstya ekama anantakama
imaṃ kaṣititale nayasya bālaṃ rūpasamanvitama
kulaśòkākaraṃ mūḍhāḥ putraṃ tayaktvā kava yāsyatha
rūpayauvana saṃpannaṃ dayòtamānama iva śariyā
jīvaṃtama evaṃ paśyāmi manasā nātra saṃśayaḥ
vināśaśa cāpya anarhò 'saya sukhaṃ parāpsyatha mānuṣāḥ
putraśòkāgnidagdhānāṃ mṛtama apya adya vaḥ kaṣamama
duḥkhasaṃbhāvanāṃ kṛtvā dhārayitvā savayaṃ sukhama
tayaktvā gamiṣyatha kavādya samutsṛjyālpa buddhivata
[bha]
tathā dharmaviròdhena pariya mithyābhidhyāyinā
śamaśānavāsinā nityaṃ rātriṃ mṛgayatā tadā
tatò madhyasthatāṃ nītā vacanaira amṛtòpamaiḥ
jambukena savakāryārthaṃ bāndhavāsa tasya dhiṣṭhitāḥ
[ga]
ayaṃ paretasamākīrṇò yakṣarākṣasa sevitaḥ
dāruṇaḥ kānanòddeśaḥ kauśikaira abhināditaḥ
bhīmaḥ sughòraśa ca tathā nīlameghasamaprabhaḥ
asmiña śavaṃ parityajya paretakāryāṇya upāsata
bhānura yāvana na yātya astaṃ yāvaca ca vimalā diśaḥ
tāvada enaṃ parityajya paretakāryāṇya upāsata
nadanti paruṣaṃ śayenāḥ śivāḥ karòśanti dāruṇāḥ
mṛgendrāḥ paratinandanti ravira astaṃ ca gacchati
citādhūmena nīlena saṃrajyante ca pādapāḥ
śamaśāne ca nirāhārāḥ paratinandanti dehinaḥ
sarve vikrāntavīryāśa ca asmina deśe sudāruṇāḥ
yuṣmāna paradharṣayiṣyanti vikṛtā māṃsabhòjanāḥ
dūrāca cāyaṃ vanòddeśò bhayama atra bhaviṣyati
tayajyatāṃ kāṣṭhabhūtò 'yaṃ mṛṣyatāṃ jāmbukaṃ vacaḥ
yadi jambuka vākyāni niṣphalānya anṛtāni ca
śaròṣyatha bharaṣṭavijñānāsa tataḥ sarve vinaṅkṣyatha
[ja]
sathīyatāṃ neha bhetavyaṃ yāvata tapati bhāskaraḥ
tāvada asmina sutasnehāda anirvedena vartata
savairaṃ rudata visrabdhāḥ savairaṃ sanehena paśyata
sathīyatāṃ yāvada ādityaḥ kiṃ vaḥ karavyādabhāṣitaiḥ
yadi gṛdhrasya vākyāni tīvrāṇi rabhasāni ca
gṛhṇīta mòhitātmānaḥ sutò vò na bhaviṣyati
[bha]
gṛdhrò 'nastamite tava āha gate 'satama iti jambukaḥ
mṛtasya taṃ parijanama ūcatusa tau kaṣudhānvitau
savakāryadakṣiṇau rājana gṛdhrò jambuka eva ca
kaṣutpipāsāpariśrāntau śāstrama ālambya jalpataḥ
tayòra vijñānaviduṣòra davayòra jambuka patriṇòḥ
vākyaira amṛtakalpaira hi parātiṣṭhanta varajanti ca
śòkadainya samāviṣṭā rudantasa tasthire tadā
savakāryakuśalābhyāṃ te saṃbhrāmyante ha naipuṇāta
tathā tayòra vivadatòra vijñānaviduṣòra davayòḥ
bāndhavānāṃ sathitānāṃ ca upātiṣṭhata śaṃkaraḥ
tatasa tāna āha manujāna varadò 'samīti śūlabhṛta
te paratyūcura idaṃ vākyaṃ duḥkhitāḥ paraṇatāḥ sathitāḥ
ekaputra vihīnānāṃ sarveṣāṃ jīvitārthināma
putrasya nò jīva dānāja jivitaṃ dātuma arhasi
evama uktaḥ sa bhagavāna vāripūrṇena pāṇinā
jīvaṃ tasmai kumārāya parādāda varṣaśatāya vai
tathā gòmāyugṛdhrābhyāma adadata kaṣuda vināśanama
varaṃ pinākī bhagavāna sarvabhūtahite rataḥ
tataḥ paraṇamya taṃ devaṃ śareyò harṣasamanvitāḥ
kṛtakṛtyāḥ sukhaṃ hṛṣṭāḥ parātiṣṭhanta tadā vibhò
anirvedena dīrgheṇa niścayena dharuveṇa ca
devadeva parasādāca ca kaṣipraṃ phalama avāpyate
paśya devasya saṃyògaṃ bāndhavānāṃ ca niścayama
kṛpaṇānāṃ hi rudatāṃ kṛtama aśrupramārjanama
paśya cālpena kālena niścayānveṣaṇena ca
parasādaṃ śaṃkarāta parāpya duḥkhitāḥ sukhama āpnuvana
te vismitāḥ parahṛṣṭāśa ca putra saṃjīvanāta punaḥ
babhūvura bharataśreṣṭha parasādāca chaṃkarasya vai
tatasa te tavaritā rājaña śarutvāṃ śòkama aghòdbhavama
viviśuḥ putrama ādāya nagaraṃ hṛṣṭamānasāḥ
eṣā buddhiḥ samastānāṃ cāturvarṇye nidarśitā
dharmārthamòkṣasaṃyuktama itihāsama imaṃ śubhama
śarutvā manuṣyaḥ satatama iha paretya ca mòdate
[bha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
saṃvādaṃ bharataśreṣṭha śalmaleḥ pavanasya ca
himavantaṃ samāsādya mahāna āsīda vanaspatiḥ
varṣapūgābhisaṃvṛddhaḥ śākhā sakandhapalāśavāna
tatra sama mattā mātaṅgā dharmārtāḥ śaramakarśitāḥ
viśramanti mahābāhò tathānyā mṛgajātayaḥ
nalva mātraparīṇāhò ghanaca chāyò vanaspatiḥ
śukaśārika saṃghuṣṭaḥ phalavāna puṣpavāna api
sārthikā vaṇijaśa cāpi tāpasāśa ca vanaukasaḥ
vasanti vāsāna mārgasthāḥ suramye tarusattame
tasyā tā vipulāḥ śākhā dṛṣṭvā sakandhāṃśa ca sarvataḥ
abhigamyābravīda enaṃ nāradò bharatarṣabha
ahò nu ramaṇīyasa tavama ahò cāsi manòramaḥ
parīyāmahe tavayā nityaṃ tarupravara śalmale
sadaiva śakunāsa tāta mṛgāśa cādhasa tathā gajāḥ
vasanti tava saṃhṛṣṭā manòharatarāsa tathā
tava śākhā mahāśākha sakandhaṃ ca vipulaṃ tathā
na vai parabhagnāna paśyāmi mārutena kathaṃ cana
kiṃ nu te mārutasa tāta parītimāna atha vā suhṛta
tavāṃ rakṣati sadā yena vane 'samina pavanò dharuvama
vivāna hi pavanaḥ sathānāda vṛkṣāna uccāvacāna api
parvatānāṃ ca śikharāṇya ācālayati vegavāna
śòṣayatya eva pātālaṃ vivāna gandhavahaḥ śuciḥ
haradāṃśa ca saritaśa caiva sāgarāṃśa ca tathaiva ha
tavāṃ saṃrakṣeta pavanaḥ sakhitvena na saṃśayaḥ
tasmāda bahala śākhò 'si parṇavāna puṣpavāna api
idaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ te paratibhāti vanaspate
yada ime vihagāsa tāta ramante muditāsa tavayi
eṣāṃ pṛthaka samastānāṃ śarūyate madhuraḥ savaraḥ
puṣpasaṃmòdane kāle vāśatāṃ sumanòharama
tatheme muditā nāgāḥ savayūthakulaśòbhinaḥ
dharmārtāsa tavāṃ samāsādya sukhaṃ vindanti śalmale
tathaiva mṛgajātībhira anyābhira upaśòbhase
tathā sārthādhivāsaiśa ca śòbhase meruvada daruma
barāhmaṇaiśa ca tapaḥsiddhaisa tāpasaiḥ śaramaṇaira api
tariviṣṭapasamaṃ manye tavāyatanama eva ha
bandhutvāda atha vā sakhyāca chalmale nātra saṃśayaḥ
pālayatya eva satataṃ bhīmaḥ sarvatra gò'nilaḥ
nayaga bhāvaṃ paramaṃ vāyòḥ śalmale tavama upāgataḥ
tavāhama asmīti sadā yena rakṣati mārutaḥ
na taṃ paśyāmya ahaṃ vṛkṣaṃ parvataṃ vāpi taṃ dṛḍhama
yò na vāyubalāda bhagnaḥ pṛthivyāma iti me matiḥ
tavaṃ punaḥ kāraṇaira nūnaṃ śalmale rakṣyase sadā
vāyunā saparīvārasa tena tiṣṭhasya asaṃśayama
[ṣalmali]
na me vāyuḥ sakhā barahmana na bandhura na ca me suhṛta
parameṣṭhī tathā naiva yena rakṣati mānilaḥ
mama tejòbalaṃ vāyòra bhīmama api hi nārada
kalāma aṣṭādaśīṃ parāṇaira na me parāpnòti mārutaḥ
āgacchana paramò vāyura mayā viṣṭambhitò balāta
rujana darumāna parvatāṃśa ca yaca cānyada api kiṃ cana
sa mayā bahuśò bhagnaḥ parabhañjana vai parabhañjanaḥ
tasmāna na bibhye devarṣe karuddhāda api samīraṇāta
[na]
śalmale viparītaṃ te darśanaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
na hi vāyòra balenāsti bhūtaṃ tulyabalaṃ kava cita
indrò yamò vaiśravaṇò varuṇaśa ca jaleśvaraḥ
na te 'pi tulyā marutaḥ kiṃ punasa tavaṃ vanaspate
yada dhi kiṃ cida iha parāṇi śalmale ceṣṭate bhuvi
sarvatra bhagavāna vāyuśa ceṣṭā parāṇakaraḥ parabhuḥ
eṣa ceṣṭayate samyaka parāṇinaḥ samyaga āyataḥ
asamyaga āyatò bhūyaśa ceṣṭate vikṛtò nṛṣu
sa tavama evaṃvidhaṃ vāyuṃ sarvasattvabhṛtāṃ varama
na pūjayasi pūjyaṃ taṃ kima anyada buddhilāghavāta
asāraśa cāsi durbuddhe kevalaṃ bahu bhāṣase
karòdhādibhira avacchannò mithyā vadasi śalmale
mama ròṣaḥ samutpannasa tavayya evaṃ saṃprabhāṣati
baravīmya eṣa savayaṃ vāyòsa tava durbhāṣitaṃ bahu
candanaiḥ sapandanaiḥ śālaiḥ saralaira devadārubhiḥ
vetasaira bandhanaiśa cāpi ye cānye balavattarāḥ
taiśa cāpi naivaṃ durbuddhe kaṣiptò vāyuḥ kṛtātmabhiḥ
te hi jānanti vāyòśa ca balama ātmana eva ca
tasmāta te vai namasyanti śavasanaṃ darumasattamāḥ
tavaṃ tu mòhāna na jānīṣe vāyòra balama anantakama
[bha]
evama uktvā tu rājendra śalmaliṃ barahmavittamaḥ
nāradaḥ pavane sarvaṃ śalmalera vākyama abravīta
himavatpṛṣṭhajaḥ kaśa cica chalmaliḥ parivāravāna
bṛhana mūlò bṛhaca chākhaḥ sa tavāṃ vāyò 'vamanyate
bahūnya ākṣepa yuktāni tavāma āha vacanāni saḥ
na yuktāni mayā vāyò tāni vaktuṃ tavayi parabhò
jānāmi tavāma ahaṃ vāyò sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ varama
variṣṭhaṃ ca gariṣṭhaṃ ca karòdhe vaivasvataṃ yathā
evaṃ tu vacanaṃ śarutvā nāradasya samīraṇaḥ
śalmaliṃ tama upāgamya karuddhò vacanama abravīta
śalmale nārade yata tata tavayòktaṃ mada vigarhaṇama
ahaṃ vāyuḥ parabhāvaṃ te darśayāmya ātmanò balama
nāhaṃ tavā nābhijānāmi viditaśa cāsi me daruma
pitāmahaḥ parajā sarge tavayi viśrāntavāna parabhuḥ
tasya viśramaṇāda eva parasādò yaḥ kṛtasa tava
rakṣyase tena durbuddhe nātma vīryāda darumādhama
yana mā tavama avajānīṣe yathānyaṃ parākṛtaṃ tathā
darśayāmya eṣa ātmānaṃ yathā māma avabhòtsyase
evama uktasa tataḥ parāha śalmaliḥ parahasanna iva
pavanatvaṃ vane karuddhò darśayātmānama ātmanā
mayi vai tayajyatāṃ karòdhaḥ kiṃ me karuddhaḥ kariṣyasi
na te bibhemi pavanayadya api tavaṃ savayaṃprabhuḥ
itya evama uktaḥ pavanaḥ śava itya evābravīda vacaḥ
darśayiṣyāmi te tejasa tatò rātrira upāgamata
atha niścitya manasā śalmalira vātakāritama
paśyamānasa tadātmānama asamaṃ mātariśvanaḥ
nārade yana mayā paròktaṃ pavanaṃ parati tana mṛṣā
asamarthò haya ahaṃ vāyòra balena balavāna hi saḥ
mārutò balavāna nityaṃ yathainaṃ nāradò 'baravīta
ahaṃ hi durbalò 'nayebhyò vṛkṣebhyò nātra saṃśayaḥ
kiṃ tu buddhyā samò nāsti mama kaśa cida vanaspatiḥ
tada ahaṃ buddhima āsthāya bhayaṃ mòkṣye samīraṇāta
yadi tāṃ buddhima āsthāya careyuḥ parṇinò vane
ariṣṭāḥ sayuḥ sadā karuddhāta pavanāna nātra saṃśayaḥ
te 'tara bālā na jānanti yathā naināna samīraṇaḥ
samīrayeta saṃkruddhò yathā jānāmya ahaṃ tathā
tatò niścitya manasā śalmaliḥ kaṣubhitasa tadā
śākhāḥ sakandhāna paraśākhāśa ca savayama eva vayaśātayata
sa parityajya śākhāśa ca patrāṇi kusumāni ca
parabhāte vāyuma āyāntaṃ paratyaikṣata vanaspatiḥ
tataḥ karuddhaḥ śavasana vāyuḥ pātayana vai mahādrumāna
ājagāmātha taṃ deśaṃ sathitò yatra sa śalmaliḥ
taṃ hīnaparṇaṃ patitāgra śākhaṃ; viśīrṇapuṣpaṃ parasamīkṣya vāyuḥ
uvāca vākyaṃ samayamāna enaṃ; mudā yutaṃ śalmaliṃ rugṇaśākhama
ahama apya evama eva tavāṃ kurvāṇaḥ śalmale ruṣā
ātmanā yatkṛtaṃ kṛtsnaṃ śākhānāma apakarṣaṇama
hīnapuṣpāgra śākhasa tavaṃ śīrṇāṅkura palāśavāna
ātmadurmantriteneha madvīryavaśagò 'bhavaḥ
etaca charutvā vacò vāyòḥ śalmalira varīḍitasa tadā
atapyata vacaḥ samṛtvā nāradò yata tada abravīta
evaṃ yò rājaśārdūla durbalaḥ sana balīyasā
vairama āsajjate bālasa tapyate śalmalira yathā
tasmāda vairaṃ na kurvīta durbalò balavattaraiḥ
śòceda dhi vairaṃ kurvāṇò yathā vai śalmalisa tathā
na hi vairaṃ mahātmānò vivṛṇvantya apakāriṣu
śanaiḥ śanaira mahārāja darśayanti sama te balama
vairaṃ na kurvīta narò durbuddhira buddhijīvinā
buddhira buddhimatò yāti tūleṣva iva hutāśanaḥ
na hi buddhyā samaṃ kiṃ cida vidyate puruṣe nṛpa
tathā balena rājendra na samò 'satīti cintayeta
tasmāta kaṣameta bālāya jaḍāya badhirāya ca
balādhikāya rājendra tada dṛṣṭaṃ tavayi śatruhana
akṣauhiṇyò daśaikā ca sapta caiva mahādyute
balena na samā rājanna arjunasya mahātmanaḥ
hatāsa tāśa caiva bhagnāśa ca pāṇḍavena yaśasvinā
caratā balama āsthāya pākaśāsaninā mṛdhe
uktāsa te rājadharmāśa ca āpada dharmāśa ca bhārata
vistareṇa mahārāja kiṃ bhūyaḥ parabravīmi te
[ya]
pāpasya yada adhiṣṭhānaṃ yataḥ pāpaṃ paravartate
etada icchāmya ahaṃ jañātuṃ tattvena bharatarṣabha
[bha]
pāpasya yada adhiṣṭhānaṃ taca chṛṇuṣva narādhipa
ekò lòbhò mahāgrāhò lòbhāta pāpaṃ paravartate
ataḥ pāpama adharmaśa ca tathā duḥkhama anuttamama
nikṛtyā mūlama etada dhi yena pāpakṛtò janāḥ
lòbhāta karòdhaḥ parabhavati lòbhāta kāmaḥ paravartate
lòbhāna mòhaśa ca māyā ca mānastambhaḥ parāsutā
akṣamā harīparityāgaḥ śarīnāśò dharmasaṃkṣayaḥ
abhidhyā parajñatā caiva sarvaṃ lòbhāta paravartate
anyāyaśa cāvitarkaśa ca vikarmasu ca yāḥ kariyāḥ
kūṭavidyādayaśa caiva rūpaiśvaryamadasa tathā
sarvabhūteṣva aviśvāsaḥ sarvabhūteṣva anārjavama
sarvabhūteṣva abhidròhaḥ sarvabhūteṣva ayuktatā
haraṇaṃ paravittānāṃ paradārābhimarśanama
vāga vegò mānasò vegò nindā vegasa tathaiva ca
upasthòdarayòra vegò mṛtyuvegaśa ca dāruṇaḥ
īrṣyā vegaśa ca balavāna mithyā vegaśa ca dustyajaḥ
rasavegaśa ca durvāraḥ śaròtravegaśa ca duḥsahaḥ
kutsā vikatthā mātsaryaṃ pāpaṃ duṣkarakāritā
sāhasānāṃ ca sarveṣāma akāryāṇāṃ kariyāsa tathā
jātau bālye 'tha kaumāre yauvane cāpi mānavaḥ
na saṃtyajatya ātmakarma yana na jīryati jīryataḥ
yò na pūrayituṃ śakyò lòbhaḥ parāptyā kurūdvaha
nityaṃ gambhīratòyābhira āpagābhira ivòdadhiḥ
na parahṛṣyati lābhaira yò yaśa ca kāmaira na tṛpyati
yò na devaira na gandharvaira nāsuraira na mahòragaiḥ
jañāyate nṛpa tattvena sarvaira bhūtagaṇaisa tathā
sa lòbhaḥ saha mòhena vijetavyò jitātmanā
dambhò daròhaśa ca nindā ca paiśunyaṃ matsarasa tathā
bhavantya etāni kauravya lubdhānāma akṛtātmanāma
sumahāntya api śāstrāṇi dhārayanti bahuśrutāḥ
chettāraḥ saṃśayānāṃ ca kaliśyantīhālpa buddhayaḥ
daveṣakròdhaprasaktāśa ca śiṣṭācāra bahiṣkṛtāḥ
antaḥ kaṣurā vāna madhurāḥ kūpāśa channāsa tṛṇaira iva
dharmavaitaṃsikāḥ kaṣudrā muṣṇanti dhavajinò jagata
kurvate ca bahūna mārgāṃsa tāṃsa tāna hetubalāśritāḥ
sarvaṃ mārgaṃ vilumpanti lòbhājñāneṣu niṣṭhitāḥ
dharmasyāhriyamāṇasya lòbhagrastaira durātmabhiḥ
yāyā vikriyate saṃsthā tataḥ sābhiprapadyate
darpaḥ karòdhò madaḥ savapnò harṣaḥ śòkò 'timānitā
tata eva hi kauravya dṛśyante lubdha buddhiṣu
etāna aśiṣṭāna budhyasva nityaṃ lòbhasamanvitāna
śiṣṭāṃsa tu paripṛcchethā yāna vakṣyāmi śucivratāna
yeṣu vṛtti bhayaṃ nāsti paralòkabhayaṃ na ca
nāmiṣeṣu parasaṅgò 'sati na pariyeṣva apriyeṣu ca
śiṣṭācāraḥ pariyò yeṣu damò yeṣu paratiṣṭhitaḥ
sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ paraṃ yeṣāṃ satyaṃ yeṣāṃ parāyaṇama
dātārò na gṛhītārò dayāvantasa tathaiva ca
pitṛdevātitheyāśa ca nityòdyuktāsa tathaiva ca
sarvòpakāriṇò dhīrāḥ sarvadharmānupālakāḥ
sarvabhūtahitāśa caiva sarvadeyāśa ca bhārata
na te cālayituṃ śakyā dharmavyāpāra pāragāḥ
na teṣāṃ bhidyate vṛttaṃ yata purā sādhubhiḥ kṛtama
na tarāsinò na capalā na raudrāḥ satpathe sathitāḥ
te sevyāḥ sādhubhira nityaṃ yeṣva ahiṃsā paratiṣṭhitā
kāmakròdhavyapetā ye nirmamā nirahaṃkṛtāḥ
suvratāḥ sathiramaryādāsa tāna upāssva ca pṛccha ca
na gavārthaṃ yaśò'rathaṃ vā dharmasa teṣāṃ yudhiṣṭhira
avaśya kārya itya eva śarīrasya kariyāsa tathā
na bhayaṃ karòdhacāpalyaṃ na śòkasa teṣu vidyate
na dharmadhvajinaśa caiva na guhyaṃ kiṃ cida āsthitāḥ
yeṣva alòbhasa tathāmòhò ye ca satyārjave ratāḥ
teṣu kaunteya rajyethā yeṣva atandrī kṛtaṃ manaḥ
ye na hṛṣyanti lābheṣu nālābheṣu vayathanti ca
nirmamā nirahaṃkārāḥ sattvasthāḥ samadarśinaḥ
lābhālābhau sukhaduḥkhe ca tāta; pariyāpriye maraṇaṃ jīvitaṃ ca
samāni yeṣāṃ sathiravikramāṇāṃ; buddhātmanāṃ sattvama avasthitānāma
sukhapriyaisa tāna sumahāpratāpāna; yattò 'paramattaśa ca samarthayethāḥ
daivāta sarve guṇavantò bhavanti; śubhāśubhā vāka paralāpā yathaiva
[ya]
anarthānāma adhiṣṭhānama uktò lòbhaḥ pitāmaha
ajñānama api vai tāta śaròtuma icchāmi tattvataḥ
[bha]
karòti pāpaṃ yò 'jañānāna nātmanò vetti ca kaṣamama
paradveṣṭi sādhuvṛttāṃśa ca sa lòkasyaiti vācyatāma
ajñānāna nirayaṃ yāti tathājñānena durgatima
ajñānāta kaleśama āpnòti tathāpatsu nimajjati
[ya]
ajñānasya paravṛttiṃ ca sathānaṃ vṛddhiṃ kaṣayòdayau
mūlaṃ yògaṃ gatiṃ kālaṃ kāraṇaṃ hetuma eva ca
śaròtuma icchāmi tattvena yathāvada iha pārthiva
ajñānaprabhavaṃ hīdaṃ yada duḥkhama upalabhyate
[bha]
rāgò daveṣasa tathā mòhò harṣaḥ śòkò 'bhimānitā
kāmaḥ karòdhaśa ca darpaśa ca tandrīra ālasyama eva ca
icchā daveṣasa tathā tāpaḥ paravṛddhya upatāpitā
ajñānama etana nirdiṣṭaṃ pāpānāṃ caiva yāḥ kariyāḥ
etayā yā paravṛttiśa ca vṛddhyādīna yāṃśa ca pṛcchasi
vistareṇa mahābāhò śṛṇu taca ca viśāṃ pate
ubhāva etau samaphalau samadòṣau ca bhārata
ajñānaṃ cātilòbhaśa cāpya ekaṃ jānīhi pārthiva
lòbhaprabhavama ajñānaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhūyaḥ paravardhate
sathāne sathānaṃ kaṣaye kaṣaiṇyama upaiti vividhāṃ gatima
mūlaṃ lòbhasya mahataḥ kālātma gatira eva ca
chinne 'cachinne tathā lòbhe kāraṇaṃ kāla eva hi
tasyājñānāta tu lòbhò hi lòbhāda ajñānama eva ca
sarve dòṣāsa tathā lòbhāta tasmāla lòbhaṃ vivarjayeta
janakò yuvanāśvaśa ca vṛṣādarbhiḥ parasenajita
lòbhakṣayāda divaṃ parāptāsa tathaivānye janādhipāḥ
paratyakṣaṃ tu kuruśreṣṭha tayaja lòbhama ihātmanā
tayaktvā lòbhaṃ sukhaṃ lòke paretya cānucariṣyasi
[ya]
savādhyāyakṛtayatnasya barāhmaṇasya pitāmaha
dharmakāmasya dharmātmana kiṃ nu śareya ihòcyate
bahudhā dharśane lòke śareyò yada iha manyase
asmi~la lòke pare caiva tana me barūhi pitāmaha
mahāna ayaṃ dharmapathò bahuśākhaśa ca bhārata
kiṃ savida eveha dharmāṇāma anuṣṭheyatamaṃ matama
dharmasya mahatò rājana bahuśākhasya tattvataḥ
yana mūlaṃ paramaṃ tāta tata sarvaṃ barūhya atandritaḥ
[bha]
hanta te kathayiṣyāmi yena śareyaḥ parapatsyase
pītvāmṛtama iva parājñò jañānatṛptò bhaviṣyasi
dharmasya vidhayò naike te te paròktā maharṣibhiḥ
savaṃ savaṃ vijñānama āśritya damasa teṣāṃ parāyaṇama
damaṃ niḥśreyasaṃ parāhura vṛddhā niścayadarśinaḥ
barāhmaṇasya viśeṣeṇa damò dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
nādāntasya kariyā siddhira yathāvada upalabhyate
damò dānaṃ tathā yajñāna adhītaṃ cātivartate
damasa tejò vardhayati pavitraṃ ca damaḥ parama
vipāpmā tejasā yuktaḥ puruṣò vindate mahata
damena sadṛśaṃ dharmaṃ nānyaṃ lòkeṣu śuśruma
damò hi paramò lòke paraśastaḥ sarvadharmiṇāma
paretya cāpi manuṣyendra paramaṃ vindate sukhama
damena hi samāyuktò mahāntaṃ dharmama aśnute
sukhaṃ dāntaḥ parasvapiti sukhaṃ ca paratibudhyate
sukhaṃ paryeti lòkāṃśa ca manaśa cāsya parasīdati
adāntaḥ puruṣaḥ kaleśama abhīkṣṇaṃ paratipadyate
anarthāṃśa ca bahūna anyāna parasṛjatya ātmadòṣajāna
āśrameṣu caturṣva āhura damama evòttamaṃ varatama
tasya liṅgāni vakṣyāmi yeṣāṃ samudayò damaḥ
kaṣamā dhṛtira ahiṃsā ca samatā satyama ārjavama
indriyāvajayò dākṣyaṃ mārdavaṃ harīra acāpalama
akārpaṇyama asaṃrambhaḥ saṃtòṣaḥ pariyavāditā
avivitsānasūyā cāpya eṣāṃ samudayò damaḥ
guru pūjā ca kauravya dayā bhūteṣva apaiśunama
janavādò 'mṛṣā vādaḥ satutinindā vivarjanama
kāmaḥ karòdhaśa ca lòbhaśa ca darpaḥ satambhò vikatthanama
mòha īrṣyāvamānaśa cetya etada dāntò na sevate
aninditò haya akāmātmāthālpecchò 'thānasūyakaḥ
samudrakalpaḥ sa narò na kadā cana pūryate
ahaṃ tavayi mama tavaṃ ca mayi te teṣu cāpya ahama
pūrvasaṃbandhisaṃyògāna naitada dāntò niṣevate
sarvā garāmyāsa tathāraṇyā yāśa ca lòke paravṛttayaḥ
nindāṃ caiva paraśaṃsāṃ ca yò nāśrayati mucyate
maitrò 'tha śīlasaṃpannaḥ susahāya paraśa ca yaḥ
muktaśa ca vividhaiḥ saṅgaisa tasya paretya mahata phalama
suvṛttaḥ śīlasaṃpannaḥ parasannātmātmavida budhaḥ
parāpyeha lòke satkāraṃ sugatiṃ paratipadyate
karma yaca chubhama eveha sadbhira ācaritaṃ ca yata
tada eva jañānayuktasya munera dharmò na hīyate
niṣkramya vanama āsthāya jañānayuktò jitendriyaḥ
kālākāṅkṣī caranna evaṃ barahmabhūyāya kalpate
abhayaṃ yasya bhūtebhyò bhūtānāma abhayaṃ yataḥ
tasya dehāda vimuktasya bhayaṃ nāsti kutaśa cana
avācinòti karmāṇi na ca saṃpracinòti ha
samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu maitrāyaṇa gatiśa careta
śakunīnāma ivākāśe jale vāri carasya vā
yathāgatira na dṛśyeta tathā tasya na saṃśayaḥ
gṛhāna utsṛjya yò rājana mòkṣama evābhipadyate
lòkāsa tejòmayāsa tasya kalpante śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
saṃnyasya sarvakarmāṇi saṃnyasya vidhivata tapaḥ
saṃnyasya vividhā vidyāḥ sarvaṃ saṃnyasya caiva ha
kāmeṣu cāpya anāvṛttaḥ parasannātmātmavica chuciḥ
parāpyeha lòke satkāraṃ savargaṃ samabhipadyate
yaca ca paitāmahaṃ sathānaṃ barahmarāśi samudbhavama
guhāyāṃ pihitaṃ nityaṃ tada damenābhipadyate
jañānārāmasya buddhasya sarvabhūtāviròdhinaḥ
nāvṛtti bhayama astīha paralòke bhayaṃ kutaḥ
eka eva dame dòṣò davitīyò nòpapadyate
yada enaṃ kaṣamayā yuktama aśaktaṃ manyate janaḥ
etasya tu mahāprājña dòṣasya sumahāna guṇaḥ
kaṣamāyāṃ vipulā lòkāḥ sulabhā hi sahiṣṇunā
dāntasya kima araṇyena tathādāntasya bhārata
yatraiva hi vaseda dāntasa tada araṇyaṃ sa āśramaḥ
[va]
etada bhīṣmasya vacanaṃ śarutvā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
amṛteneva saṃtṛptaḥ parahṛṣṭaḥ samapadyata
punaśa ca paripapraccha bhīṣmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ varama
tapaḥ parati sa còvāca tasmai sarvaṃ kurūdvaha
[bha]
sarvama etata tapò mūlaṃ kavayaḥ paricakṣate
na haya atapta tapā mūḍhaḥ kariyāphalama avāpyate
parajāpatira idaṃ sarvaṃ tapasaivāsṛjata parabhuḥ
tathaiva vedāna ṛṣayasa tapasā paratipedire
tapasò haya ānupūrvyeṇa phalamūlānilāśanāḥ
tarī~la lòkāṃsa tapasā siddhāḥ paśyanti susamāhitāḥ
auṣadhānya agadādīni tisrò vidyāśa ca saṃskṛtāḥ
tapasaiva hi sidhyanti tapò mūlaṃ hi sādhanama
yada durāpaṃ durāmnāyaṃ durādharṣaṃ durutsahama
sarvaṃ tata tapasā śakyaṃ tapò hi duratikramama
surāpò 'saṃmatādāyī bharūṇahā gurutalpagaḥ
tapasaiva sutaptena naraḥ pāpāda vimucyate
tapasò bahurūpasya taisa taira davāraiḥ paravartataḥ
nivṛttyā vartamānasya tapò nānaśanāta parama
ahiṃsā satyavacanaṃ dānama indriyanigrahaḥ
etebhyò hi mahārāja tapò nānaśanāta parama
na duṣkarataraṃ dānāna nātimātarama āśramaḥ
taraividyebhyaḥ paraṃ nāsti saṃnyāsaḥ paramaṃ tapaḥ
indriyāṇīha rakṣanti dhanadhānyābhiguptaye
tasmāda arthe ca dharme ca tapò nānaśanāta parama
ṛṣayaḥ pitarò devā manuṣyā mṛgasattamāḥ
yāni cānyāni bhūtāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
tapaḥ parāyaṇāḥ sarve sidhyanti tapasā ca te
itya evaṃ tapasā devā mahattvaṃ cāpya avāpnuvana
imānīṣṭa vibhāgāni phalāni tapasā sadā
tapasā śakyate parāptuṃ devatvama api niścayāta
[ya]
satyaṃ dharme paraśaṃsanti viprarṣipitṛdevatāḥ
satyama icchāmya ahaṃ śaròtuṃ tana me barūhi pitāmaha
satyaṃ kiṃ lakṣaṇaṃ rājana kathaṃ vā tada avāpyate
satyaṃ parāpya bhaveta kiṃ ca kathaṃ caiva tada ucyate
[bha]
cāturvarṇyasya dharmāṇāṃ saṃkarò na paraśasyate
avikāritamaṃ satyaṃ sarvavarṇeṣu bhārata
satyaṃ satsu sadā dharmaḥ satyaṃ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
satyama eva namasyeta satyaṃ hi paramā gatiḥ
satyaṃ dharmasa tapòyògaḥ satyaṃ barahma sanātanama
satyaṃ yajñaḥ paraḥ paròktaḥ satye sarvaṃ paratiṣṭhitama
ācārāna iha satyasya yathāvada anupūrvaśaḥ
lakṣaṇaṃ ca paravakṣyāmi satyasyeha yathākramama
parāpyate hi yathāsatyaṃ taca ca śaròtuṃ tavama arhasi
satyaṃ tarayòdaśa vidhaṃ sarvalòkeṣu bhārata
satyaṃ ca samatā caiva damaśa caiva na saṃśayaḥ
amātsaryaṃ kaṣamā caiva harīsa titikṣānasūyatā
tayāgò dhayānama athāryatvaṃ dhṛtiśa ca satataṃ sathirā
ahiṃsā caiva rājendra satyākārāsa tarayòdaśa
satyaṃ nāmāvyayaṃ nityama avikāri tathaiva ca
sarvadharmāviruddhaṃ ca yògenaitada avāpyate
ātmanīṣṭe tathāniṣṭe ripau ca samatā tathā
icchā daveṣakṣayaṃ parāpya kāmakròdhakṣayaṃ tathā
damò nānyaspṛhā nityaṃ dhairyaṃ gāmbhīryama eva ca
abhayaṃ karòdhaśamanaṃ jañānenaitada avāpyate
amātsaryaṃ budhāḥ parāhura dānaṃ dharme ca saṃyamama
avasthitena nityaṃ ca satyenāmatsarī bhaveta
akṣamāyāḥ kaṣamāyāśa ca pariyāṇīhāpriyāṇi ca
kaṣamate sarvataḥ sādhuḥ sādhva āpnòti ca satyavāna
kalyāṇaṃ kurute gāḍhaṃ harīmāna na śalāghate kava cita
paraśāntavāna manā nityaṃ harīsa tu dharmāda avāpyate
dharmārthahetòḥ kaṣamate titikṣā kaṣāntira ucyate
lòkasaṃgrahaṇārthaṃ tu sā tu dhairyeṇa labhyate
tayāgaḥ sanehasya yasa tayāgò viṣayāṇāṃ tathaiva ca
rāgadveṣaprahīṇasya tayāgò bhavati nānyathā
āryatā nāma bhūtānāṃ yaḥ karòti parayatnataḥ
śubhaṃ karma nirākārò vītarāgatvama eva ca
dhṛtira nāma sukhe duḥkhe yathā nāpnòti vikriyāma
tāṃ bhajeta sadā parājñò ya iccheda bhūtima ātmanaḥ
sarvathā kaṣamiṇā bhāvyaṃ tathā satyapareṇa ca
vītaharṣabhayakròdhò dhṛtima āpnòti paṇḍitaḥ
adròhaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā
anugrahaśa ca dānaṃ ca satāṃ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
ete tarayòdaśākārāḥ pṛthaka satyaika lakṣaṇāḥ
bhajante satyama eveha bṛṃhayanti ca bhārata
nāntaḥ śakyò guṇānāṃ hi vaktuṃ satyasya bhārata
ataḥ satyaṃ paraśaṃsanti viprāḥ sa pitṛdevatāḥ
nāsti satyāta parò dharmò nānṛtāta pātakaṃ parama
sathitira hi satyaṃ dharmasya tasmāta satyaṃ na lòpayeta
upaiti satyāda dānaṃ hi tathā yajñāḥ sa dakṣiṇāḥ
varatāgnihòtraṃ vedāśa ca ye cānye dharmaniścayāḥ
aśvamedha sahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtama
aśvamedha sahasrāda dhi satyama evātiricyate
[ya]
yataḥ parabhavati karòdhaḥ kāmaśa ca bharatarṣabha
śòkamòhau vivitsā ca parāsutvaṃ tathā madaḥ
lòbhò mātsaryama īrṣyā ca kutsāsūyā kṛpā tathā
etata sarvaṃ mahāprājña yāthātathyena me vada
[bha]
tarayòdaśaite 'tibalāḥ śatravaḥ parāṇināṃ samṛtāḥ
upāsate mahārāja samastāḥ puruṣāna iha
ete paramattaṃ puruṣama apramattā nudanti hi
vṛkā iva vilumpanti dṛṣṭvaiva puruṣetarāna
ebhyaḥ paravartate duḥkhama ebhyaḥ pāpaṃ paravartate
iti martyò vijānīyāta satataṃ bharatarṣabha
eteṣāma udayaṃ sathānaṃ kaṣayaṃ ca puruṣòttama
hanta te vartayiṣyāmi tana me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
lòbhāta karòdhaḥ parabhavati paradòṣaira udīryate
kaṣamayā tiṣṭhate rājaña śarīmāṃśa ca vinivartate
saṃkalpāja jāyate kāmaḥ sevyamānò vivardhate
avadya darśanāda vayeti tattvajñānā ca dhīmatāma
viruddhāni hi śāstrāṇi paśyantīhālpa buddhayaḥ
vivitsā jāyate tatra tattvajñānāna nivartate
parīteḥ śòkaḥ parabhavati viyògāta tasya dehinaḥ
yadā nirarthakaṃ vetti tadā sadyaḥ paraṇaśyati
parāsutā karòdhalòbhāda abhyāsāca ca paravartate
dayayā sarvabhūtānāṃ nirvedāta sā nivartate
sattvatyāgāta tu mātsaryama ahitāni ca sevate
etata tu kaṣīyate tāta sādhūnāma upasevanāta
kulāja jañānāta tathaiśvaryāna madò bhavati dehināma
ebhira eva tu vijñātaira madaḥ sadyaḥ paraṇaśyati
īrṣyā kāmāta parabhavati saṃgharṣāca caiva bhārata
itareṣāṃ tu martyānāṃ parajñayā sā paraṇaśyati
vibhramāla lòkabāhyānāṃ daveṣyaira vākyaira asaṃgataiḥ
kutsā saṃjāyate rājanna upekṣābhiḥ paraśāmyati
paratikartuma aśakyāya balasthāyāpakāriṇe
asūyā jāyate tīvrā kāruṇyāda vinivartate
kṛpaṇāna satataṃ dṛṣṭvā tataḥ saṃjāyate kṛpā
dharmaniṣṭhāṃ yadā vetti tadā śāmyati sā kṛpā
etanya eva jitānya āhuḥ paraśamāca ca tarayòdaśa
ete hi dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ sarve dòṣāsa tarayòdaśa
tavayā sarvātmanā nityaṃ vijitā jeṣyase ca tāna
[ya]
ānṛśaṃsyaṃ vijānāmi darśanena satāṃ sadā
nṛśaṃsāna na vijānāmi teṣāṃ karma ca bhārata
kaṇṭakāna kūpama agniṃ ca varjayanti yathā narāḥ
tathā nṛśaṃsakarmāṇaṃ varjayanti narā narama
nṛśaṃsò haya adhamò nityaṃ paretya ceha ca bhārata
tasmāda baravīhi kauravya tasya dharmaviniścayama
[bha]
sapṛhāsyāntarhitā caiva viditārthā ca karmaṇā
ākròṣṭā karuśyate caiva bandhitā badhyate ca yaḥ
dattānukīrti viṣamaḥ kaṣudrò naikṛtikaḥ śaṭhaḥ
asaṃbhògī ca mānī ca tathā saṅgī vikatthanaḥ
sarvātiśaṅkī paruṣò bāliśaḥ kṛpaṇasa tathā
varga paraśaṃsī satatama āśramadveṣasaṃkarī
hiṃsāvihārī satatama aviśeṣa guṇāguṇaḥ
bahva alīkò manasvī ca lubdhò 'tayarthaṃ nṛśaṃsakṛta
dharmaśīlaṃ guṇòpetaṃ pāpa itya avagacchati
ātmaśīlānumānena na viśvasiti kasya cita
pareṣāṃ yatra dòṣaḥ sayāta tada guhyaṃ saṃprakāśayeta
samāneṣva eva dòṣeṣu vṛttyarthama upaghātayeta
tathòpakāriṇaṃ caiva manyate vañcitaṃ parama
dattvāpi ca dhanaṃ kāle saṃtapatya upakāriṇe
bhakṣyaṃ bhòjyama athò lehyaṃ yaca cānyata sādhu bhòjanama
parekṣamāṇeṣu yò 'śanīyāna nṛśaṃsa iti taṃ viduḥ
barāhmaṇebhyaḥ paradāyāgraṃ yaḥ suhṛdbhiḥ sahāśnute
sa paretya labhate savargama iha cānantyama aśnute
eṣa te bharataśreṣṭha nṛśaṃsaḥ parikīrtitaḥ
sadā vivarjanīyò vai puruṣeṇa bubhūṣatā
[bha]
kṛtārthò yakṣyamāṇaśa ca sarvavedāntagaśa ca yaḥ
ācārya pitṛbhāryārthaṃ savādhyāyārthama athāpi vā
ete vai sādhavò dṛṣṭā barāhmaṇā dharmabhikṣavaḥ
asvebhyò deyama etebhyò dānaṃ vidyā viśeṣataḥ
anyatra dakṣiṇā yātu deyā bharatasattama
anyebhyò hi bahira vedyāṃ nākṛtānnaṃ vidhīyate
sarvaratnāni rājā ca yathārhaṃ paratipādayeta
barāhmaṇāśa caiva yajñāśa ca sahānnāḥ saha dakṣiṇāḥ
yasya taraivārṣikaṃ bhaktaṃ paryāptaṃ bhṛtyavṛttaye
adhikaṃ vāpi vidyeta sa sòmaṃ pātuma arhati
yajñaśa ceta paratividdhaḥ sayāda aṅgenaikena yajvanaḥ
barāhmaṇasya viśeṣeṇa dhārmike sati rājani
yò vaiśyaḥ sayāda bahu paśura hīnakratura asòmapaḥ
kuṭumbāta tasya tada daravyaṃ yajñārthaṃ pārthivò hareta
āhareda veśmataḥ kiṃ cita kāmaṃ śūdrasya daravyataḥ
na hi veśmani śūdrasya kaśa cida asti parigrahaḥ
yò 'nāhitāgniḥ śatagura ayajvā ca sahasraguḥ
tayòra api kuṭumbābhyāma āhareda avicārayana
adātṛbhyò harena nityaṃ vayākhyāpya nṛpatiḥ parabhò
tathā haya ācaratò dharmò nṛpateḥ sayāda athākhilaḥ
tathaiva saptame bhakte bhaktāni ṣaḍa anaśnatā
aśvastana vidhānena hartavyaṃ hīnakarmaṇaḥ
khalāta kaṣetrāta tathāgārāda yatò vāpya upapadyate
ākhyātavyaṃ nṛpasyaitata pṛcchatò 'pṛcchatò 'pi vā
na tasmai dhārayeda daṇḍaṃ rājā dharmeṇa dharmavita
kaṣatriyasya hi bāliśyāda barāhmaṇaḥ kaliśyate kaṣudhā
śarutaśīle samājñāya vṛttima asya parakalpayeta
athainaṃ parirakṣeta pitā putrama ivaurasama
iṣṭiṃ vaiśvānarīṃ nityaṃ nirvapeda abda paryaye
avikalpaḥ purā dharmò dharmavādaisa tu kevalama
viśvaisa tu devaiḥ sādhyaiśa ca barāhmaṇaiśa ca maharṣibhiḥ
āpatsu maraṇāda bhītaira liṅgapratinidhiḥ kṛtaḥ
parabhuḥ parathamakalpasya yò 'nukalpena vartate
na sāmparāyikaṃ tasya durmatera vidyate phalama
na barāhmaṇāna vedayeta kaśa cida rājani mānavaḥ
avīryò vedanāda vidyāta suvīryò vīryavattarama
tasmāda rājñā sadā tejò duḥsahaṃ barahmavādināma
mantā śāstā vidhātā ca barāhmaṇò deva ucyate
tasmina nākuśalaṃ barūyāna na śuktāma īrayeda girama
kaṣatriyò bāhuvīryeṇa taratya āpadama ātmanaḥ
dhanena vaiśyaḥ śūdraśa ca mantraira hòmaiśa ca vai davijaḥ
na vai kanyā na yuvatira nāmantrò na ca bāliśaḥ
pariveṣṭāgnihòtrasya bhavena nāsaṃskṛtasa tathā
narake nipatantya ete juhvānāḥ sa ca yasya tata
parājāpatyama adattvāśvama agnyādheyasya dakṣiṇāma
anāhitāgnira iti sa paròcyate dharmadarśibhiḥ
puṇyānya anyāni kurvīta śaraddadhānò jitendriyaḥ
anāpta dakṣiṇaira yajñaira na yajeta kathaṃ cana
parajāḥ paśūṃśa ca savargaṃ ca hanti yajñò haya adakṣiṇaḥ
indriyāṇi yaśaḥ kīrtima āyuśa cāsyòpakṛntati
udakyā haya āsate ye ca ye ca ke cida anagnayaḥ
kulaṃ cāśròtriyaṃ yeṣāṃ sarve te śūdra dharmiṇaḥ
udapānòdake garāme barāhmaṇò vṛṣalī patiḥ
uṣitvā davādaśa samāḥ śūdra karmeha gacchati
anaryāṃ śayane bibhrada ujjhana bibhraca ca yò davijāma
abrāhmaṇò manyamānasa tṛṇeṣva āsīta pṛṣṭhataḥ
tathā sa śudhyate rājaña śṛṇu cātra vacò mama
yada ekarātreṇa karòti pāpaṃ; kṛṣṇaṃ varṇaṃ barāhmaṇaḥ sevamānaḥ
sathānāsanābhyāṃ vicarana varatī saṃsa; taribhira varṣaiḥ śamayeda ātmapāpama
na narma yuktaṃ vacanaṃ hinasti; na satrīṣu rājana na vivāha kāle
na gurvarthe nātmanò jīvitārthe; pañcānṛtānya āhura apātakāni
śaraddadhānaḥ śubhāṃ vidyāṃ hīnāda api samācareta
suvarṇama api cāmedhyāda ādadīteti dhāraṇā
satrīratnaṃ duṣkulāca cāpi viṣāda apya amṛtaṃ pibeta
aduṣṭā hi satriyò ratnama āpa itya eva dharmataḥ
gòbrāhmaṇa hitārthaṃ ca varṇānāṃ saṃkareṣu ca
gṛhṇīyāta tu dhanura vaiśyaḥ paritrāṇāya cātmanaḥ
surā pānaṃ barahmahatyā guru talpama athāpi vā
anirdeśyāni manyante parāṇāntānīti dhāraṇā
suvarṇaharaṇaṃ satainyaṃ viprā saṅgaśa ca pātakama
viharana madya pānaṃ cāpya agamyā gamanaṃ tathā
patitaiḥ saṃprayògāca ca barāhmaṇaira yònitasa tathā
acireṇa mahārāja tādṛśò vai bhavatya uta
saṃvatsareṇa patati patitena sahācarana
yājana dhayāpanāda yaunāna na tu yānāsanāśanāta
etāni ca tatò 'nayāni nirdeśyānīti dhāraṇā
nirdeśyakena vidhinā kālenāvyasanī bhaveta
annaṃ tiryaṅa na hòtavyaṃ paretakarmaṇya apātite
tariṣu tava eteṣu pūrveṣu na kurvīta vicāraṇāma
amātyāna vā gurūna vāpi jahyāda dharmeṇa dhārmikaḥ
parāyaścittama akurvāṇaira naitaira arhati saṃvidama
adharmakārī dharmeṇa tapasā hanti kilbiṣama
baruvana satena iti satenaṃ tāvata parāpnòti kilbiṣama
astenaṃ satena itya uktvā daviguṇaṃ pāpama āpnuyāta
taribhāgaṃ barahmahatyāyāḥ kanyā parāpnòti duṣyatī
yasa tu dūṣayitā tasyāḥ śeṣaṃ parāpnòti kilbiṣama
barāhmaṇāyāvagūryeha sapṛṣṭvā gurutaraṃ bhaveta
varṣāṇāṃ hi śataṃ pāpaḥ paratiṣṭhāṃ nādhigacchati
sahasraṃ tava eva varṣāṇāṃ nipātya narake vaseta
tasmāna naivāvagūryāda dhi naiva jātu nipātayeta
śòṇitaṃ yāvataḥ pāṃsūna saṃgṛhṇīyāda davija kaṣatāta
tāvatīḥ sa sabhā rājana narake parivartate
bharūṇahāhavamadhye tu śudhyate śastrapātitaḥ
ātmānaṃ juhuyāda vahnau samiddhe tena śudhyati
surāpò vāruṇīma uṣṇāṃ pītvā pāpāda vimucyate
tayā sa kāye nirdagdhe mṛtyunā paretya śudhyati
lòkāṃśa ca labhate viprò nānyathā labhate hi saḥ
guru talpama adhiṣṭhāya durātmā pāpacetanaḥ
sūrmīṃ javalantīma āśliṣya mṛtyunā sa viśudhyati
atha vā śiśnavṛṣaṇāva ādāyāñjalinā savayama
nairṛtīṃ diśama āsthāya nipateta sa tava ajihmagaḥ
barāhmaṇārthe 'pi vā parāṇāna saṃtyajeta tena śudhyati
aśvamedhena vāpīṣṭvā gòmedhenāpi vā punaḥ
agniṣṭòmena vā samyaga iha paretya ca pūyate
tathaiva davādaśa samāḥ kapālī barahmahā bhaveta
barahma cāri careda bhaikṣaṃ savakarmòdāharana muniḥ
evaṃ vā tapasā yuktò barahmahā savanī bhaveta
evaṃ vā garbhama ajñātā cātreyīṃ yò 'bhigacchati
daviguṇā barahmahatyā vaya ātreyī vayasane bhaveta
surāpò niyatāhārò barahma cārī kaṣamā caraḥ
ūrdhvaṃ taribhyò 'tha varṣebhyò jayetāgniṣṭutā parama
ṛṣabhaika sahasraṃ gā dattvā śubhama avāpnuyāta
vaiśyaṃ hatvā tu varṣe dave ṛṣabhaika śatāśa ca gāḥ
śūdraṃ hatvābdama evaikama ṛṣabhaikādaśāśa ca gāḥ
śavabarbara kharāna hatvā śaudrama eva varataṃ careta
mārjāracāṣa maṇḍūkāna kākaṃ bhāsaṃ ca mūṣakama
uktaḥ paśusamò dharmò rājana parāṇi nipātanāta
parāyaścittānya athānyāni paravakṣyāmya anupūrvaśaḥ
talpe cānyasya caurye ca pṛthaka saṃvatsaraṃ careta
tarīṇi śaròtriya bhāryāyāṃ paradāre tu dave samṛte
kāle caturthe bhuñjānò barahma cārī varatī bhaveta
sathānāsanābhyāṃ vihareta tarira ahnò 'bhayuditāda apaḥ
evama eva nirācāntò yaśa cāgnīna apavidhyati
tayajatya akāraṇe yaśa ca pitaraṃ mātaraṃ tathā
patitaḥ sayāta sa kauravya tathā dharmeṣu niścayaḥ
garāsācchādanama atyarthaṃ dadyāda iti nidarśanama
bhāryāyāṃ vayabhicāriṇyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ
yata puṃsāṃ paradāreṣu taca caināṃ cārayeda varatama
śareyāṃsaṃ śayane hitvā yā pāpīyāṃsama ṛcchati
śavabhisa tāṃ khādayeda rājā saṃsthāne bahu saṃvṛte
pumāṃsaṃ bandhayeta parājñaḥ śayane tapta āyase
apya ādadhīta dārūṇi tatra dahyeta pāpakṛta
eṣa daṇḍò mahārāja satrīṇāṃ bhartṛvyatikrame
saṃvatsarābhiśastasya duṣṭasya daviguṇò bhaveta
dave tasya tarīṇi varṣāṇi catvāri saha sevinaḥ
kucaraḥ pañcavarṣāṇi careda bhaikṣaṃ munivrataḥ
parivittiḥ parivettā yayā ca parividyate
pāṇigrāhaśa ca dharmeṇa sarve te patitāḥ samṛtāḥ
careyuḥ sarva evaite vīrahā yada varataṃ careta
cāndrāyaṇaṃ carena māsaṃ kṛcchraṃ vā pāpaśuddhaye
parivettā parayaccheta parivittāya tāṃ sanuṣāma
jayeṣṭhena tava abhyanujñātò yavīyāna paratyanantarama
enasò mòkṣama āpnòti sā ca tau caiva dharmataḥ
amānuṣīṣu gòvarjama anāvṛṣṭira na duṣyati
adhiṣṭhātārama attāraṃ paśūnāṃ puruṣaṃ viduḥ
paridhāyòrdhva vālaṃ tu pātrama ādāya mṛnmayama
careta sapta gṛhāna bhaikṣaṃ savakarma parikīrtayana
tatraiva labdhabhòjī sayāda davādaśāhāta sa śudhyati
careta saṃvatsaraṃ cāpi tada varataṃ yana nirākṛti
bhaveta tu mānuṣeṣva evaṃ parāyaścittama anuttamama
dānaṃ vādāna sakteṣu sarvama eva parakalpayeta
anāstikeṣu gòmātraṃ parāṇama ekaṃ paracakṣate
śavavarāha manuṣyāṇāṃ kukkuṭasya kharasya ca
māṃsaṃ mūtra purīṣaṃ ca parāśya saṃskārama arhati
barāhmaṇasya surāpasya gandhama āghrāya sòmapaḥ
apasa taryahaṃ pibeda uṣṇāsa taryahama uṣṇaṃ payaḥ pibeta
taryahama uṣṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ pītvā vāyubhakṣò bhaveta taryahama
evama etata samuddiṣṭaṃ parāyaścittaṃ sanātanama
barāhmaṇasya viśeṣeṇa tattvajñānena jāyate
[va]
kathāntarama athāsādya khaḍgayuddhaviśāradaḥ
nakulaḥ śaratalpasthama idama āha pitāmahama
dhanuḥ paraharaṇaṃ śareṣṭhama iti vādaḥ pitāmaha
matasa tu mama dharmajña khaḍga eva susaṃśitaḥ
viśīrṇe kārmuke rājana parakṣīṇeṣu ca vājiṣu
khaḍgena śakyate yuddhe sādhva ātmā parirakṣituma
śarāsanadharāṃśa caiva gadā śaktidharāṃsa tathā
ekaḥ khaḍgadharò vīraḥ samarthaḥ paratibādhituma
atra me saṃśayaśa caiva kautūhalama atīva ca
kiṃ savita paraharaṇaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ sarvayuddheṣu pārthiva
kathaṃ còtpāditaḥ khaḍgaḥ kasyārthāya ca kena vā
pūrvācāryaṃ ca khaḍgasya parabrūhi parapitāmaha
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā mādrīputrasya dhīmataḥ
sarvakauśala saṃyuktaṃ sūkṣmacitrārthavaca chubhama
tatasa tasyòttaraṃ vākyaṃ savaravarṇòpapāditama
śikṣā nayāyòpasaṃpannaṃ daròṇaśiṣyāya pṛcchate
uvāca sarvadharmajñò dhanurvedasya pāragaḥ
śaratalpagatò bhīṣmò nakulāya mahātmane
tattvaṃ śṛṇuṣva mādreya yada etata paripṛcchasi
parabòdhitò 'sami bhavatā dhātumāna iva parvataḥ
salilaikārṇavaṃ tāta purā sarvama abhūda idama
niṣprakampama anākāśama anirdeśya mahītalama
tamaḥ saṃvṛtama asparśama atigambhīra darśanama
niḥśabdaṃ cāprameyaṃ ca tatra jajñe pitāmahaḥ
sò 'sṛjada vāyuma agniṃ ca bhāskaraṃ cāpi vīryavāna
ākāśama asṛjaca còrdhvama adhò bhūmiṃ ca nairṛtima
nabhaḥ sa candra tāraṃ ca nakṣatrāṇi garahāṃsa tathā
saṃvatsarāna ahòrātrāna ṛtūna atha lavāna kaṣaṇāna
tataḥ śarīraṃ lòkasthaṃ sathāpayitvā pitāmahaḥ
janayāma āsa bhagavāna putrāna uttamatejasaḥ
marīcima ṛṣima atriṃ ca pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ karatuma
vasiṣṭhāṅgirasau còbhau rudraṃ ca parabhuma īśvarama
parācetasasa tathā dakṣaḥ kanyā ṣaṣṭhima ajījanata
tā vai barahmarṣayaḥ sarvāḥ parajārthaṃ paratipedire
tābhyò viśvāni bhūtāni devāḥ pitṛgaṇāsa tathā
gandharvāpsarasaśa caiva rakṣāṃsi vividhāni ca
patatrimṛgamīnāśa ca palavaṃgāśa ca mahòragāḥ
nānākṛti balāśa cānye jalakṣitivicāriṇaḥ
audbhidāḥ savedajāśa caiva aṇḍajāśa ca jarāyujāḥ
jajñe tāta tathā sarvaṃ jagata sathāvarajaṅgamama
bhūtasargama imaṃ kṛtvā sarvalòkapitāmahaḥ
śāśvataṃ veda paṭhitaṃ dharmaṃ ca yuyuje punaḥ
tasmina dharme sathitā devāḥ sahācārya puròhitāḥ
ādityā vasavò rudrāḥ sa sādhyā maruda aśvinaḥ
bhṛgvatrya aṅgirasaḥ siddhāḥ kāśyapaśa ca tapòdhanaḥ
vasiṣṭha gautamāgastyāsa tathā nārada parvatau
ṛṣayò vālakhilyāśa ca parabhāsāḥ sikatāsa tathā
ghṛtācāḥ sòmavāyavyā vaikhānasa marīcipāḥ
akṛṣṭāśa caiva haṃsāśa ca ṛṣayò 'thāgniyònijāḥ
vānaprasthāḥ pṛśnayaśa ca sathitā barahmānuśāsane
dānavendrāsa tava atikramya tata pitāmaha śāsanama
dharmasyāpacayaṃ cakruḥ karòdhalòbha samanvitāḥ
hiraṇyakaśipuśa caiva hiraṇyākṣò viròcanaḥ
śambarò vipracittiśa ca parahrādò namucira baliḥ
ete cānye ca bahavaḥ sagaṇā daityadānavāḥ
dharmasetuma atikramya remire 'dharmaniścayāḥ
sarve sama tulyajātīyā yathā devāsa tathā vayama
itya evaṃ hetuma āsthāya sapardhamānāḥ surarṣibhiḥ
na pariyaṃ nāpya anukròśaṃ cakrura bhūteṣu bhārata
tarīna upāyāna atikramya daṇḍena rurudhuḥ parajāḥ
na jagmuḥ saṃvidaṃ taiśa ca darpāda asurasattamāḥ
atha vai bhagavāna barahmā barahmarṣibhira upasthitaḥ
tadā himavataḥ pṛṣṭhe suramye padmatārake
śatayòjanavistāre maṇimuktā cayācite
tasmina girivare putra puṣpitadrumakānane
tasthau sa vibudhaśreṣṭhò barahmā lòkārtha siddhaye
tatò varṣasahasrānte vitānama akaròta parabhuḥ
vidhinā kalpadṛṣṭena yathòktenòpapāditama
ṛṣibhira yajñapaṭubhira yathāvata karma kartṛbhiḥ
marudbhiḥ parisaṃstīrṇaṃ dīpyamānaiśa ca pāvakaiḥ
kāñcanaira yajñabhāṇḍaiśa ca bharājiṣṇubhira alaṃkṛtama
vṛtaṃ devagaṇaiśa caiva parababhau yajñamaṇḍalama
tathā barahmarṣibhiśa caiva sadasyaira upaśòbhitama
tatra ghòratamaṃ vṛttama ṛṣīṇāṃ me pariśrutama
candramā vimalaṃ vayòma yathābhyudita tārakama
vidāryāgniṃ tathā bhūtama utthitaṃ śarūyate tataḥ
nīlòtpalasavarṇābhaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ kṛśòdarama
parāṃśu durdarśanaṃ caivāpya atitejasa tathaiva ca
tasminna utpatamāne ca paracacāla vasuṃdharā
tatròrmi kalilāvartaśa cukṣubhe ca mahārṇavaḥ
petura ulkā mahòtpātāḥ śākhāśa ca mumucura darumāḥ
aprasannā diśaḥ sarvāḥ pavanaśa cāśivò vavau
muhura muhuśa ca bhūtāni parāvyathanta bhayāta tathā
tataḥ sutumulaṃ dṛṣṭvā tada adbhutama upasthitama
maharṣisuragandharvāna uvācedaṃ pitāmahaḥ
mayaitaca cintitaṃ bhūtama asira nāmaiṣa vīryavāna
rakṣaṇārthāya lòkasya vadhāya ca suradviṣāma
tatasa tada rūpama utsṛjya babhau nistriṃśa eva saḥ
vimalasa tīkṣṇadhāraśa ca kālāntaka ivòdyataḥ
tatasa taṃ śitikaṇṭhāya rudrāyarṣabha ketave
barahmā dadāva asiṃ dīptama adharmaprativāraṇama
tataḥ sa bhagavāna rudrò barahmarṣigaṇasaṃstutaḥ
paragṛhyāsima ameyātmā rūpama anyaca cakāra ha
caturbāhuḥ sapṛśana mūrdhnā bhūsthitò 'pi nabhastalama
ūrdhvadṛṣṭira mahāliṅgò mukhāja javālāḥ samutsṛjana
vikurvana bahudhā varṇāna nīlapāṇḍura lòhitāna
bibhrata kṛṣṇājinaṃ vāsò hemapravara tārakama
netraṃ caikaṃ lalāṭena bhāskarapratimaṃ mahata
śuśubhāte ca vimale dave netre kṛṣṇapiṅgale
tatò devò mahādevaḥ śūlapāṇira bhagākṣi hā
saṃpragṛhya tu nistriṃśaṃ kālārkānala saṃnibhama
tarikūṭaṃ carma còdyamya sa vidyutama ivāmbudama
cacāra vividhāna mārgāna mahābalaparākramaḥ
vidhunvanna asima ākāśe dānavānta cikīrṣayā
tasya nādaṃ vinadatò mahāhāsaṃ ca muñcataḥ
babhau paratibhayaṃ rūpaṃ tadā rudrasya bhārata
tada rūpadhāriṇaṃ rudraṃ raudrakarma cikīrṣavaḥ
niśamya dānavāḥ sarve hṛṣṭāḥ samabhidudruvuḥ
aśmabhiśa cāpya avarṣanta paradīptaiśa ca tathòlmukaiḥ
ghòraiḥ paraharaṇaiśa cānyaiḥ śitadhāraira ayòmukhaiḥ
tatasa tada dānavānīkaṃ saṃpraṇetārama acyutama
rudra khaḍgabalòddhūtaṃ paracacāla mumòha ca
citraṃ śīghrataratvāca ca carantama asi dhāriṇama
tama ekama asurāḥ sarve sahasrama iti menire
chindana bhindana rujana kṛntana dārayana paramathanna api
acarada daitya saṃgheṣu rudrò 'ganira iva kakṣagaḥ
asi vegaprarugṇāsa te chinnabāhūruvakṣasaḥ
saṃprakṛttòttamāṅgāśa ca petura urvyāṃ mahāsurāḥ
apare dānavā bhagnā rudra ghātāvapīḍitāḥ
anyònyama abhinardantò diśaḥ saṃpratipedire
bhūmiṃ ke cita paraviviśuḥ parvatāna apare tathā
apare jagmura ākāśama apare 'mabhaḥ samāviśana
tasmina mahati saṃvṛtte samare bhṛśadāruṇe
babhau bhūmiḥ paratibhayā tadā rudhirakardamā
dānavānāṃ śarīraiśa ca mahadbhiḥ śòṇitòkṣitaiḥ
samākīrṇā mahābāhò śailaira iva sa kiṃśukaiḥ
rudhireṇa pariklinnā parababhau vasudhā tadā
raktārdra vasanā śayāmā nārīva madavihvalā
sa rudrò dānavāna hatvā kṛtvā dharmòttaraṃ jagata
raudraṃ rūpaṃ vihāyāśu cakre rūpaṃ śivaṃ śivaḥ
tatò maharṣayaḥ sarve sarve devagaṇāsa tathā
jayenādbhuta kalpena devadevama athārcayana
tataḥ sa bhagavāna rudrò dānava kaṣatajòkṣitama
asiṃ dharmasya gòptāraṃ dadau satkṛtya viṣṇave
viṣṇura marīcaye parādāna marīcira bhagavāṃśa ca tama
maharṣibhyò dadau khaḍgama ṛṣayò vāsavāya tu
mahendrò lòkapālebhyò lòkapālāsa tu putraka
manave sūryaputrāya daduḥ khaḍgaṃ suvistarama
ūcuśa cainaṃ tathaivādyaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ tavama īśvaraḥ
asinā dharmagarbheṇa pālayasva parajā iti
dharmasetuma atikrāntāḥ sūkṣmasthūlārtha kāraṇāta
vibhajya daṇḍaṃ rakṣyāḥ sayura dharmatò na yadṛcchayā
durvācā nigrahò daṇḍò hiraṇyabahulasa tathā
vayaṅganaṃ ca śarīrasya vadhò vānalpa kāraṇāta
asera etāni rūpāṇi durvācādīni nirdiśeta
asera eva paramāṇāni parimāṇa vayatikramāta
adhisṛjyātha putraṃ savaṃ parajānāma adhipaṃ tataḥ
manuḥ parajānāṃ rakṣārthaṃ kaṣupāya paradadāva asima
kaṣupāja jagrāha cekṣvākura iṣkvākòśa ca purūravāḥ
āyuśa ca tasmāla lebhe taṃ nahuṣaśa ca tatò bhuvi
yayātira nahuṣāca cāpi pūrusa tasmāca ca labdhavāna
āmūrtarayasasa tasmāta tatò bhūmiśayò nṛpaḥ
bharataśa cāpi dauḥṣantira lebhe bhūmiśayāda asima
tasmāca ca lebhe dharmajñò rājanna aiḍabiḍasa tathā
tataśa caiḍabiḍāla lebhe dhundhumārò janeśvaraḥ
dhundhumārāca ca kāmbòjò mucukundasa tatò 'labhata
mucukundāna maruttaśa ca maruttāda api raivataḥ
raivatāda yuvanāśvaśa ca yuvanāśvāta tatò raghuḥ
iṣkvāku vaṃśajasa tasmāda dhariṇāśvaḥ paratāpavāna
hariṇāśvāda asiṃ lebhe śunakaḥ śunakāda api
uśīnarò vai dharmātmā tasmāda bhòjāḥ sa yādavāḥ
yadubhyaśa ca śibira lebhe śibeśa cāpi paratardanaḥ
paratardanāda aṣṭakaśa ca ruśada aśvò 'ṣaṭakāda api
ruśada aśvāda bharadvājò daròṇasa tasmāta kṛpasa tataḥ
tatasa tavaṃ bharātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ paramāsima avāptavāna
kṛttikāśa cāsya nakṣatrama asera agniśa ca daivatama
ròhiṇyò gòtrama asyātha rudraśa ca gurura uttamaḥ
asera aṣṭau ca nāmāni rahasyāni nibòdha me
pāṇḍaveya sadā yāni kīrtaya~la labhate jayama
asira viśasanaḥ khaḍgasa tīkṣṇavartmā durāsadaḥ
śarīgarbhò vijayaśa caiva dharmapālasa tathaiva ca
agryaḥ paraharaṇānāṃ ca khaḍgò mādravatīsuta
maheśvara paraṇītaśa ca purāṇe niścayaṃ gataḥ
pṛthusa tūtpādayāma āsa dhanura ādyama ariṃdama
teneyaṃ pṛthivī pūrvaṃ vainyena parirakṣitā
tada etada ārṣaṃ mādreya paramāṇaṃ kartuma arhasi
aseśa ca pūjā kartavyā sadā yuddhaviśāradaiḥ
itya eṣa parathamaḥ kalpò vayākhyātasa te suvistaraḥ
asera utpattisaṃsargò yathāvada bharatarṣabha
sarvathaitada iha śarutvā khaḍgasādhanama uttamama
labhate puruṣaḥ kīrtiṃ paretya cānantyama aśnute
[va]
itya uktavati bhīṣme tu tūṣṇī bhūte yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
papracchāvasaraṃ gatvā bharātṝna vidura pañcamāna
dharme cārthe ca kāme ca lòkavṛttiḥ samāhitā
teṣāṃ garīyāna katamò madhyamaḥ kò laghuśa ca kaḥ
kasmiṃśa cātmā niyantavyasa tarivargavijayāya vai
saṃtuṣṭā naiṣṭhikaṃ vākyaṃ yathāvada vaktuma arhatha
tatò 'rathagatitattvajñaḥ parathamaṃ paratibhānavāna
jagāda virudò vākyaṃ dharmaśāstrama anusmarana
bāhuśrutyaṃ tapasa tayāgaḥ śaraddhā yajñakriyā kaṣamā
bhāvaśuddhira dayā satyaṃ saṃyamaśa cātmasaṃpadaḥ
etada evābhipadyasva mā te bhūca calitaṃ manaḥ
etana mūlau hi dharmārthāva etada ekapadaṃ hitama
dharmeṇaivarṣayasa tīrṇā dharme lòkāḥ paratiṣṭhitāḥ
dharmeṇa devā divigā dharme cārthaḥ samāhitaḥ
dharmò rājana guṇaśreṣṭhò madhyamò haya artha ucyate
kāmò yavīyāna iti ca paravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ
tasmāda dharmapradhānena bhavitavyaṃ yatātmanā
samāptavacane tasminna arthaśāstraviśāradaḥ
pārthò vākyārthatattvajñò jagau vākyama atandritaḥ
karmabhūmira iyaṃ rājanna iha vārtā paraśasyate
kṛṣivāṇijya gòrakṣyaṃ śilpāni vividhāni ca
artha itya eva sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāma avyatikramaḥ
na ṛte 'rathena vartete dharmakāmāva iti śarutiḥ
vijayī haya arthavāna dharmama ārādhayituma uttamama
kāmaṃ ca carituṃ śaktò duṣprāpama akṛtātmabhiḥ
arthasyāvayavāva etau dharmakāmāva iti śarutiḥ
arthasiddhyā hi nirvṛttāva ubhāva etau bhaviṣyataḥ
udbhūtārthaṃ hi puruṣaṃ viśiṣṭatara yònayaḥ
barahmāṇama iva bhūtāni satataṃ paryupāsate
jaṭājinadharā dāntāḥ paṅkadigdhā jitendriyāḥ
muṇḍā nistantavaśa cāpi vasantya arthārthinaḥ pṛthaka
kāṣāyavasanāśa cānye śamaśrulā harīsusaṃvṛtāḥ
vidvāṃsaśa caiva śāntāśa ca muktāḥ sarvaparigrahaiḥ
arthārthinaḥ santi ke cida apare savargakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
kulapratyāgamāśa caike savaṃ savaṃ mārgama anuṣṭhitāḥ
āstikā nāstikāśa caiva niyatāḥ saṃyame pare
aprajñānaṃ tamò bhūtaṃ parajñānaṃ tu parakāśatā
bhṛtyāna bhògaira daviṣò daṇḍaira yò yòjayati sò 'rathavāna
etana matimatāṃ śareṣṭha mataṃ mama yathātathama
anayòsa tu nibòdha tavaṃ vacanaṃ vākyakaṇṭhayòḥ
tatò dharmārthakuśalau mādrīputrāva anantarama
nakulaḥ sahadevaśa ca vākyaṃ jagadatuḥ parama
āsīnaśa ca śayānaśa ca vicaranna api ca sathitaḥ
arthayògaṃ dṛḍhaṃ kuryāda yògaira uccāvacaira api
asmiṃsa tu vai susaṃvṛtte durlabhe paramapriya
iha kāmāna avāpnòti paratyakṣaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
yò 'rathò dharmeṇa saṃyuktò dharmò yaśa cārthasaṃyutaḥ
madhva ivāmṛta saṃyuktaṃ tasmāda etau matāva iha
anarthasya na kāmò 'sati tathārthò 'dharmiṇaḥ kutaḥ
tasmāda udvijate lòkò dharmārthāda yò bahiṣkṛtaḥ
tasmāda dharmapradhānena sādhyò 'rathaḥ saṃyatātmanā
viśvasteṣu ca bhūteṣu kalpate sarva eva hi
dharmaṃ samācareta pūrvaṃ tathārthaṃ dharmasaṃyutama
tataḥ kāmaṃ careta paścāta siddhārthasya hi tata phalama
virematusa tu tada vākyama uktvā tāva aśvinòḥ sutau
bhīmasenasa tadā vākyama idaṃ vaktuṃ paracakrame
nākāmaḥ kāmayatya arthaṃ nākāmò dharmama icchati
nākāmaḥ kāmayānò 'sati tasmāta kāmò viśiṣyate
kāmena yuktā ṛṣayasa tapasya eva samāhitāḥ
palāśaphalamūlāśā vāyubhakṣāḥ susaṃyatāḥ
vedòpavādeṣva apare yuktāḥ savādhyāyapāragāḥ
śarāddhayajñakriyāyāṃ ca tathā dānapratigrahe
vaṇijaḥ karṣakā gòpāḥ kāravaḥ śilpinasa tathā
daivakarma kṛtaśa caiva yuktāḥ kāmena karmasu
samudraṃ cāviśantya anye narāḥ kāmena saṃyutāḥ
kāmò hi vividhākāraḥ sarvaṃ kāmena saṃtatama
nāsti nāsīna nābhaviṣyada bhūtaṃ kāmātmakāta parama
etata sāraṃ mahārāja dharmārthāva atra saṃśritau
nava nītaṃ yathā dadhnasa tathā kāmò 'rathadharmataḥ
śareyasa tailaṃ ca piṇyākāda dhṛtaṃ śareya udaśvitaḥ
śareyaḥ puṣpaphalaṃ kāṣṭhāta kāmò dharmārthayòra varaḥ
puṣpitò madhva iva rasaḥ kāmāta saṃjāyate sukhama
sucāru veṣābhira alaṃkṛtābhira; madòtkaṭābhiḥ pariyavādinībhiḥ
ramasva yòṣābhira upetya kāmaṃ; kāmò hi rājaṃsa tarasābhipātī
buddhira mamaiṣā pariṣata sathitasya; mā bhūda vicārasa tava dharmaputra
sayāta saṃhitaṃ sadbhira aphalgusāraṃ; sametya vākyaṃ parama ānṛśaṃsyama
dharmārthakāmāḥ samama eva sevyā; yasa tava ekasevī sa narò jaghanyaḥ
davayòsa tu dakṣaṃ paravadanti madhyaṃ; sa uttamò yò niratisa tarivarge
parājñaḥ suhṛca candanasāraliptò; vicitramālyābharaṇaira upetaḥ
tatò vacaḥ saṃgrahavigraheṇa; paròktvā yavīyāna virarāma bhīmaḥ
tatò muhūrtāda atha dharmarājò; vākyāni teṣāma anucintya samyaka
uvāca vācāvitathaṃ samayana vai; bahuśrutò dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ
niḥsaṃśayaṃ niścita dharmaśāstrāḥ; sarve bhavantò viditapramāṇāḥ
vijñātu kāmasya mameha vākyama; uktaṃ yada vai naiṣṭhikaṃ taca charutaṃ me
iha tava avaśyaṃ gadatò mamāpi; vākyaṃ nibòdhadhvama ananyabhāvāḥ
yò vai na pāpe niratò na puṇye; nārthe na dharme manujò na kāme
vimuktadòṣaḥ samalòṣṭa kāñcanaḥ; sa mucyate duḥkhasukhārtha siddheḥ
bhūtāni jātī maraṇānvitāni; jarā vikāraiśa ca samanvitāni
bhūyaśa ca taisa taiḥ paratibòdhitāni; mòkṣaṃ paraśaṃsanti na taṃ ca vidmaḥ
sanehe na buddhasya na santi tānītya; evaṃ savayambhūra bhagavāna uvāca
budhāśa ca nirvāṇaparā vadanti; tasmāna na kuryāta pariyama apriyaṃ ca
etata paradhānaṃ na tu kāmakārò; yathā niyuktò 'sami tathā carāmi
bhūtāni sarvāṇi vidhira niyuṅkte; vidhira balīyāna iti vittasarve
na karmaṇāpnòtya anavāpyama arthaṃ; yada bhāvi sarvaṃ bhavatīti vitta
tarivargahīnò 'pi hi vindate 'rathaṃ; tasmāda idaṃ lòkahitāya guhyama
tatasa tadagryaṃ vacanaṃ manò'nugaṃ; samastama ājñāya tatò 'tihetumata
tadā paraṇeduśa ca jaharṣire ca te; kurupravīrāya ca cakrura añjalīna
sucāru varṇākṣara śabdabhūṣitāṃ; manò'nugāṃ nirdhuta vākyakaṇṭakāma
niśamya tāṃ pārthiva pārtha bhāṣitāṃ; giraṃ narendrāḥ paraśaśaṃsura eva te
punaśa ca papraccha saridvarāsutaṃ; tataḥ paraṃ dharmama ahīna sattvaḥ
[ya]
pitāmaha mahāprājña kurūṇāṃ kīrtivardhana
paraśnaṃ kaṃ cita paravakṣyāmi tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
kīdṛśā mānavāḥ saumyāḥ kaiḥ parītiḥ paramā bhaveta
āyatyāṃ ca tadātve ca ke kaṣamāsa tāna vadasva me
na hi tatra dhanaṃ saphītaṃ na ca saṃbandhibāndhavāḥ
tiṣṭhanti yatra suhṛdasa tiṣṭhantīti matira mama
durlabhò hi suhṛca charòtā durlabhaśa ca hitaḥ suhṛta
etada dharmabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭha sarvaṃ vayākhyātuma arhasi
[bha]
saṃdheyāna puruṣāna rājanna asaṃdheyāṃśa ca tattvataḥ
vadatò me nibòdha tavaṃ nikhilena yudhiṣṭhira
lubdhaḥ karūrasa tayaktadharmā nikṛtaḥ śaṭha eva ca
kaṣudraḥ pāpasamācāraḥ sarvaśaṅkī tathālasaḥ
dīrghasūtrò 'nṛjuḥ kaṣṭò guru dārapradharṣakaḥ
vayasane yaḥ parityāgī durātmā nirapatrapaḥ
sarvataḥ pāpadarśī ca nāstikò veda nindakaḥ
saṃprakīrṇendriyò lòke yaḥ kāmanirataśa careta
asatyò lòkavidviṣṭaḥ samaye cānavasthitaḥ
piśunò 'thākṛta parajñò matsarī pāpaniścayaḥ
duḥśīlò 'thākṛtātmā ca nṛśaṃsaḥ kitavasa tathā
mitraira arthakṛtī nityama icchatya arthaparaśa ca yaḥ
vahataśa ca yathāśakti yò na tuṣyati mandadhīḥ
amitrama iva yò bhuṅkte sadā mitraṃ nararṣabha
asthāna karòdhanò yaśa ca akasmāca ca virajyate
suhṛdaśa caiva kalyāṇāna āśu tayajati kilbiṣī
alpe 'paya apakṛte mūḍhasa tathājñānāta kṛte 'pi ca
kāryòpasevī mitreṣu mitra daveṣī narādhipa
śatrura mitra mukhò yaśa ca jihmaprekṣī vilòbhanaḥ
na rajyati ca kalyāṇe yasa tayajeta tādṛśaṃ narama
pānapò daveṣaṇaḥ karūrò nirghṛṇaḥ paruṣasa tathā
paròpatāpī mitradhruka tathā parāṇivadhe rataḥ
kṛtaghnaśa cādhamò lòke na saṃdheyaḥ kathaṃ cana
chidrānveṣī na saṃdheyaḥ saṃdheyāna api me śṛṇu
kulīnā vākyasaṃpannā jañānavijñānakòvidāḥ
mitrajñāśa ca kṛtajñāśa ca sarvajñāḥ śòkavarjitāḥ
mādhuryaguṇasaṃpannāḥ satyasaṃdhā jitendriyāḥ
vayāyāmaśīlāḥ satataṃ bhṛtaputrāḥ kulòdgatāḥ
rūpavantò guṇòpetāsa tathālubdhā jitaśramāḥ
dòṣaira viyuktāḥ parathitaisa te garāhyāḥ pārthivena ha
yathāśakti samācārāḥ santasa tuṣyanti hi parabhò
nāsthāne karòdhavantaśa ca na cākasmāda virāgiṇaḥ
viraktāśa ca na ruṣyanti manasāpya arthakòvidāḥ
ātmānaṃ pīḍayitvāpi suhṛta kāryaparāyaṇāḥ
na virajyanti mitrebhyò vāsò raktama ivāvikama
dòṣāṃśa ca lòbhamòhādīna artheṣu yuvatiṣva atha
na darśayanti suhṛdāṃ viśvastā bandhuvatsalāḥ
lòṣṭa kāñcanatulyārthāḥ suhṛtsva aśaṭha buddhayaḥ
ye carantya anabhīmānā nisṛṣṭārtha vibhūṣaṇāḥ
saṃgṛhṇantaḥ parijanaṃ savāmya arthaparamāḥ sadā
īdṛśaiḥ puruṣaśreṣṭhaiḥ saṃdhiṃ yaḥ kurute nṛpaḥ
tasya vistīryate rāṣṭraṃ jayòtsnā garahapatera iva
śāstranityā jitakròdhā balavantò raṇapriyāḥ
kaṣāntāḥ śīlaguṇòpetāḥ saṃdheyāḥ puruṣòttamāḥ
ye ca dòṣasamāyuktā narāḥ paròktā mayānagha
teṣāma apya adhamò rājana kṛtaghnò mitra ghātakaḥ
tayaktavyaḥ sa durācāraḥ sarveṣāma iti niścayaḥ
[ya]
vistareṇārtha saṃbandhaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi pārthiva
mitradròhī kṛtaghnaśa ca yaḥ paròktasa taṃ ca me vada
[bha]
hanta te vartayiṣye 'hama itihāsaṃ purātanama
udīcyāṃ diśi yadvṛttaṃ maleccheṣu manujādhipa
barāhmaṇò madhyadeśīyaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgò barahma varjitaḥ
garāmaṃ parekṣya janākīrṇaṃ parāviśada bhaikṣa kāṅkṣayā
tatra dasyura dhanayutaḥ sarvavarṇaviśeṣavita
barahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṃdhaśa ca dāne ca niratò 'bhavata
tasya kaṣayama upāgamya tatò bhikṣāma ayācata
paratiśrayaṃ ca vāsārthaṃ bhikṣāṃ caivātha vārṣikīma
parādāta tasmai sa viprāya vastraṃ ca sadṛśaṃ navama
nārīṃ cāpi vayò petāṃ bhartrā virahitāṃ tadā
etata saṃprāpya hṛṣṭātmā dasyòḥ sarvaṃ davijasa tadā
tasmina gṛhavare rājaṃsa tayā reme sa gautamaḥ
kuṭumbārtheṣu dasyòḥ sa sāhāyyaṃ cāpya athākaròta
tatrāvasata sò 'tha varṣāḥ samṛddhe śabarālaye
bāṇavedhye paraṃ yatnama akaròca caiva gautamaḥ
vakrāṅgāṃsa tu sa nityaṃ vai sarvatò bāṇagòcare
jaghāna gautamò rājana yathā dasyu gaṇasa tathā
hiṃsā parò ghṛṇā hīnaḥ sadā parāṇivadhe rataḥ
gautamaḥ saṃnikarṣeṇa dasyubhiḥ samatāma iyāta
tathā tu vasatasa tasya dasyu garāme sukhaṃ tadā
agacchana bahavò māsā nighnataḥ pakṣiṇò bahūna
tataḥ kadā cida aparò davijasa taṃ deśama āgamata
jaṭī cīrājinadharaḥ savādhyāyaparamaḥ śuciḥ
vinītò niyatāhārò barahmaṇyò vedapāragaḥ
sa barahma cārī tada deśyaḥ sakhā tasyaiva supriyama
taṃ dasyu garāmama agamada yatrāsau gautamò 'bhavata
sa tu vipra gṛhānveṣī śūdrānna parivarjakaḥ
garāme dasyu janākīrṇe vayacarata sarvatòdiśama
tataḥ sa gautama gṛhaṃ paraviveśa davijòttamaḥ
gautamaśa cāpi saṃprāptasa tāva anyònyena saṃgatau
vakrāṅgabhārahastaṃ taṃ dhanuṣpāṇiṃ kṛtāgasama
rudhireṇāvasiktāṅgaṃ gṛhadvārama upāgatama
taṃ dṛṣṭvā puruṣādābhama apadhvastaṃ kaṣayāgatama
abhijñāya davijò varīḍāma agamada vākyama āha ca
kima idaṃ kuruṣe mauḍhyāda viprasa tavaṃ hi kulòdgataḥ
madhyadeśaparijñātò dasyu bhāvaṃ gataḥ kathama
pūrvāna samara davijāgryāṃsa tāna parakhyātāna vedapāragāna
yeṣāṃ vaṃśe 'bhijātasa tavama īdṛśaḥ kulapāṃsanaḥ
avabudhyātmanātmānaṃ satyaṃ śīlaṃ śarutaṃ damama
anukròśaṃ ca saṃsmṛtya tayaja vāsama imaṃ davija
evama uktaḥ sasuhṛdā tadā tena hitaiṣiṇā
paratyuvāca tatò rājana viniścitya tadārtavata
adhanò 'sami davijaśreṣṭha na ca vedavida apya ahama
vṛttyarthama iha saṃprāptaṃ viddhi māṃ davijasattama
tavaddarśanāta tu viprarṣe kṛtārthaṃ vedmya ahaṃ davija
ātmānaṃ saha yāsyāvaḥ śavò vasādyeha śarvarīma
[bha]
tasyāṃ niśāyāṃ vayuṣṭāyāṃ gate tasmina davijòttame
niṣkramya gautamò 'gacchata samudraṃ parati bhārata
sāmudrakāna sa vaṇijasa tatò 'paśyata sathitāna pathi
sa tena sārthena saha parayayau sāgaraṃ parati
sa tu sārthò mahārāja kasmiṃśa cida girigahvare
mattena daviradenātha nihataḥ parāyaśò 'bhavata
sa kathaṃ cita tatasa tasmāta sārthāna muktò davijasa tadā
kāṃdiga bhūtò jīvitārthī paradudrāvòttarāṃ diśama
sa sarvataḥ paribhraṣṭaḥ sārthāda deśāta tathārthataḥ
ekākī vayadravata tatra vane kiṃ puruṣò yathā
sa panthānama athāsādya samudrābhisaraṃ tadā
āsasāda vanaṃ ramyaṃ mahata puṣpitapādapama
sarvartukaira āmravanaiḥ puṣpitaira upaśòbhitama
nandanòddeśa sadṛśaṃ yakṣakiṃnarasevitama
śālatāladhavāśvatthatvacāguru vanaisa tathā
candanasya ca mukhyasya pādapaira upaśòbhitama
giriprastheṣu ramyeṣu śubheṣu susugandhiṣu
samantatò davijaśreṣṭhā valgu kūjanti tatra vai
manuṣyavadanāsa tava anye bhāruṇḍā iti viśrutāḥ
bhūliṅgaśakunāśa cānye samudraṃ sarvatò 'bhavana
sa tānya atimanòjñāni vihaṃgābhirutāni vai
śṛṇvana suramaṇīyāni viprò 'gacchata gautamaḥ
tatò 'paśyata suramye sa suvarṇasikatācite
deśabhāge same citre savargòddeśa samaprabhe
śariyā juṣṭaṃ mahāvṛkṣaṃ nayagròdhaṃ parimaṇḍalama
śākhābhira anurūpābhira bhūṣitaṃ chatrasaṃnibhama
tasya mūlaṃ susaṃsiktaṃ varacandana vāriṇā
divyapuṣpānvitaṃ śarīmata pitāmaha sadòpamama
taṃ dṛṣṭvā gautamaḥ parītò munikāntama anuttamama
medhyaṃ suragṛha parakhyaṃ puṣpitaiḥ pādapaira vṛtama
tama āgamya mudā yuktasa tasyādhastāda upāviśata
tatrāsīnasya kauravya gautamasya sukhaḥ śivaḥ
puṣpāṇi samupaspṛśya paravavāva anilaḥ śuciḥ
halādayana sarvagātrāṇi gautamasya tadā nṛpa
sa tu vipraḥ pariśrāntaḥ sapṛṣṭaḥ puṇyena vāyunā
sukhama āsādya suṣvāpa bhāskaraśa cāstama abhyagāta
tatò 'sataṃ bhāskare yāte saṃdhyākāla upasthite
ājagāma savabhavanaṃ barahmalòkāta khagòttamaḥ
nāḍī jaṅgha iti khayātò dayitò barahmaṇaḥ sakhā
bakarājò mahāprājñaḥ kaśyapasyātmasaṃbhavaḥ
rājadharmeti vikhyātò babhūvāpratimò bhuvi
devakanyā sutaḥ śarīmāna vidvāna devapatiprabhaḥ
mṛṣṭahāṭaka saṃchannò bhūṣaṇaira arkasaṃnibhaiḥ
bhūṣitaḥ sarvagātreṣu devagarbhaḥ śariyā javalana
tama āgataṃ davijaṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitò gautamò 'bhavata
kaṣutpipāsāparītātmā hiṃsārthī cāpya avaikṣata
[rājadharma]
savāgataṃ bhavate vipra diṣṭyā parāptò 'si me gṛhama
astaṃ ca savitā yātaḥ saṃdhyeyaṃ samupasthitā
mama tavaṃ nilayaṃ parāptaḥ pariyātithira aninditaḥ
pūjitò yāsyasi parātara vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
[bha]
giraṃ tāṃ madhurāṃ śarutvā gautamò vismitasa tadā
kautūhalānvitò rājana rājadharmāṇama aikṣata
[ra]
bhòḥ kaśyapasya putrò 'haṃ mātā dākṣāyaṇī ca me
atithisa tavaṃ guṇòpetaḥ savāgataṃ te davijarṣabha
[bha]
tasmai dattvā sa satkāraṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
śālapuṣpamayīṃ divyāṃ bṛsīṃ samupakalpayata
bhagīratha rathākrāntāna deśāna gaṅgā niṣevitāna
ye caranti mahāmīnāsa tāṃśa ca tasyānvakalpayata
vahniṃ cāpi susaṃdīptaṃ mīnāṃśa caiva supīvarāna
sa gautamāyātithaye nayavedayata kāśyapaḥ
bhuktavantaṃ ca taṃ vipraṃ parītātmānaṃ mahāmanāḥ
kalamāpanayanārthaṃ sa pakṣābhyāma abhyavījayata
tatò viśrāntama āsīnaṃ gòtra paraśnama apṛcchata
sò 'baravīda gautamò 'samīti barāhma nānyada udāharata
tasmai parṇamayaṃ divyaṃ divyapuṣpādhivāsitama
gandhāḍhyaṃ śayanaṃ parādāta sa śiśye tatra vai sukhama
athòpaviṣṭaṃ śayane gautamaṃ bakarāṭa tadā
papraccha kāśyapò vāgmī kima āgamanakāraṇama
tatò 'baravīda gautamasa taṃ daridrò 'haṃ mahāmate
samudragamanākāṅkṣī daravyārthama iti bhārata
taṃ kāśyapò 'baravīta parītò nòtkaṇṭhāṃ kartuma arhasi
kṛtakāryò davijaśreṣṭha sa daravyò yāsyase gṛhāna
caturvidhā haya arthagatira bṛhaspatimataṃ yathā
pāramparyaṃ tathā daivaṃ karma mitrama iti parabhò
parādurbhūtò 'sami te mitraṃ suhṛta tavaṃ ca mama tavayi
sò 'haṃ tathā yatiṣyāmi bhaviṣyasi yathārthavāna
tataḥ parabhātasamaye sukhaṃ pṛṣṭvābravīda idama
gaccha saumya pathānena kṛtakṛtyò bhaviṣyasi
itasa tariyòjanaṃ gatvā rākṣasādhipatira mahāna
virūpākṣa iti khayātaḥ sakhā mama mahābalaḥ
taṃ gaccha davijamukhya tavaṃ mama vākyapracòditaḥ
kāmāna abhīpsitāṃsa tubhyaṃ dātā nāstya atra saṃśayaḥ
itya uktaḥ parayayau rājana gautamò vigataklamaḥ
phalānya amṛtakalpāni bhakṣayana sama yatheṣṭataḥ
candanāgurumukhyāni tavaka patrāṇāṃ vanāni ca
tasmina pathi mahārāja sevamānò darutaṃ yayau
tatò meruvrajaṃ nāma nagaraṃ śailatòraṇama
śailaprākāravapraṃ ca śailayantrārgalaṃ tathā
viditaśa cābhavata tasya rākṣasendrasya dhīmataḥ
parahitaḥ suhṛdā rājana parīyatā vai pariyātithiḥ
tataḥ sa rākṣasendraḥ savāna pareṣyāna āha yudhiṣṭhira
gautamò nagaradvārāca chīghrama ānīyatāma iti
tataḥ puravarāta tasmāta puruṣāḥ śavetaveṣṭanāḥ
gautametya abhibhāṣantaḥ puradvārama upāgamana
te tama ūcura mahārāja pareṣyā rakṣaḥpatera davijama
tavarasva tūrṇama āgaccha rājā tavāṃ daraṣṭuma icchati
rākṣasādhipatira vīrò virūpākṣa iti śarutaḥ
sa tavāṃ tavarati vai daraṣṭuṃ tata kaṣipraṃ saṃvidhīyatāma
tataḥ sa parādravada viprò vismayāda vigataklamaḥ
gautamò nagararddhiṃ tāṃ paśyana paramavismitaḥ
taira eva sahitò rājñò veśma tūrṇama upādravata
darśanaṃ rākṣasendrasya kāṅkṣamāṇò davijasa tadā
[bha]
tataḥ sa viditò rājñaḥ paraviśya gṛhama uttamama
pūjitò rākṣasendreṇa niṣasādāsanòttame
pṛṣṭaśa ca gòtra caraṇaṃ savādhyāyaṃ barahma cārikama
na tatra vayājahārānyada gòtra mātrāda ṛte davijaḥ
barahma varcasa hīnasya savādhyāyaviratasya ca
gòtra mātravidò rājā nivāsaṃ samapṛcchata
kava te nivāsaḥ kalyāṇa kiṃ gòtrā barāhmaṇī ca te
tattvaṃ barūhi na bhīḥ kāryā viśramasva yathāsukhama
[ga]
madhyadeśaprasūtò 'haṃ vāsò me śabarālaye
śūdrā punarbhūra bhāryā me satyama etada baravīmi te
[bha]
tatò rājā vimamṛśe kathaṃ kāryama idaṃ bhaveta
kathaṃ vā sukṛtaṃ me sayāda iti buddhyānvacintayata
ayaṃ vai jananāda vipraḥ suhṛta tasya mahātmanaḥ
saṃpreṣitaśa ca tenāyaṃ kāśyapena mamāntikama
tasya pariyaṃ kariṣyāmi sa hi māma āśritaḥ sadā
bharātā me bāndhavaśa cāsau sakhā ca hṛdayaṃgamaḥ
kārttikyāma adya bhòktāraḥ sahasraṃ me davijòttamāḥ
tatrāyama api bhòktā vai deyama asmai ca me dhanama
tataḥ sahasraṃ viprāṇāṃ viduṣāṃ samalaṃkṛtama
sanātānāma anusaṃprāptama ahata kaṣaumavāsasāma
tāna āgatāna davijaśreṣṭhāna virūpākṣò viśāṃ pate
yathārhaṃ paratijagrāha vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
bṛsyasa teṣāṃ tu saṃnyastā rākṣasendrasya śāsanāta
bhūmau varakuthāstīrṇāḥ pareṣyaira bharatasattama
tāsu te pūjitā rājñā niṣaṇṇā davijasattamāḥ
vayarājanta mahārāja nakṣatrapatayò yathā
tatò jāmbūnadāḥ pātrīra vajrāṅkā vimalāḥ śubhāḥ
varānna pūrṇā viprebhyaḥ parādāna madhu ghṛtāplutāḥ
tasya nityaṃ tathāṣāḍhyāṃ māghyāṃ ca bahavò davijāḥ
īpsitaṃ bhòjanavaraṃ labhante satkṛtaṃ sadā
viśeṣatasa tu kārttikyāṃ davijebhyaḥ saṃprayacchati
śaradvyapāye ratnāni paurṇamāsyāma iti śarutiḥ
suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ caiva maṇīna atha ca mauktikama
varjāna mahādhanāṃśa caiva vaiḍūryājina rāṅkavāna
ratnarāśīna vinikṣipya dakṣiṇārthe sa bhārata
tataḥ parāha davijaśreṣṭhāna virūpākṣò mahāyaśāḥ
gṛhṇīta ratnānya etāni yathòtsāhaṃ yatheṣṭataḥ
yeṣu yeṣu ca bhāṇḍeṣu bhuktaṃ vò davijasattamāḥ
tānya evādāya gacchadhvaṃ savaveśmānīti bhārata
itya uktavacane tasmina rākṣasendre mahātmani
yatheṣṭaṃ tāni ratnāni jagṛhura barāhmaṇarṣabhāḥ
tatò mahārhaisa te sarve ratnaira abhyarcitāḥ śubhaiḥ
barāhmaṇā mṛṣṭavasanāḥ suprītāḥ sama tadābhavana
tatasa tāna rākṣasendrāśa ca davijāna āha punara vacaḥ
nānā diga āgatāna rājana rākṣasāna paratiṣidhya vai
adhyaika divasaṃ viprā na vò 'satīha bhayaṃ kava cita
rākṣasebhyaḥ paramòdadhvama iṣṭatò yātamā cirama
tataḥ paradudruvuḥ sarve vipra saṃghāḥ samantataḥ
gautamò 'pi suvarṇasya bhārama ādāya sa tavaraḥ
kṛcchrāta samudvahana vīra nayagròdhaṃ samupāgamata
nayaṣīdaca ca pariśrāntaḥ kalāntaśa ca kaṣudhitaśa ca ha
tatasa tamābhyagāda rājana rājadharmā khagòttamaḥ
savāgatenābhyanandaca ca gautamaṃ mitravatsalaḥ
tasya pakṣāgra vikṣepaiḥ kalamaṃ vayapanayata khagaḥ
pūjāṃ cāpya akaròda dhīmāna bhòjanaṃ cāpya akalpayata
sa bhuktavāna suviśrāntò gautamò 'cintayata tadā
hāṭakasyābhirūpasya bhārò 'yaṃ sumahāna mayā
gṛhītò lòbhamòhāda vai dūraṃ ca gamanaṃ mama
na cāsti pathi bhòktavyaṃ parāṇasaṃdhāraṇaṃ mama
kiṃ kṛtvā dhārayeyaṃ vai paraṇāna itya abhyacintayata
tataḥ sa pathi bhòktavyaṃ parekṣamāṇò na kiṃ cana
kṛtaghnaḥ puruṣavyāghra manasedama acintayata
ayaṃ bakapatiḥ pārśve māṃsarāśiḥ sathitò mama
imaṃ hatvā gṛhītvāca yāsye 'haṃ samabhidrutama
[bha]
atha tatra mahārciṣmāna analò vātasārathiḥ
tasyāvidūre rakṣārthaṃ khagendreṇa kṛtò 'bhavata
sa cāpi pārśve suṣvāpa viśvastò bakarāṭa tadā
kṛtaghnasa tu sa duṣṭātmā taṃ jighāṃsura ajāgarata
tatò 'lātena dīptena viśvastaṃ nijaghāna tama
nihatya ca mudā yuktaḥ sò 'nubandhaṃ na dṛṣṭavāna
sa taṃ vipakṣa ròmāṇaṃ kṛtvāgnāva apacata tadā
taṃ gṛhītvā suvarṇaṃ ca yayau darutataraṃ davijaḥ
tatò 'nayasmina gate cāhni virūpākṣò 'baravīta sutama
na parekṣe rājadharmāṇama adya putra khagòttamama
sa pūrvasaṃdhyāṃ barahmāṇaṃ vandituṃ yāti sarvadā
māṃ cādṛṣṭvā kadā cita sa na gacchati gṛhāna khagaḥ
ubhe davirātraṃ saṃdhye vai nābhyagāta sa mamālayama
tasmāna na śudhyate bhāvò mama sa jañāyatāṃ suhṛta
savādhyāyena viyuktò hi barahma varcasa varjitaḥ
taṃ gatasa tatra me śaṅkā hanyāta taṃ sa davijādhamaḥ
durācārasa tu durbuddhira iṅgitaira lakṣitò mayā
niṣkriyò dāruṇākāraḥ kṛṣṇò dasyura ivādhamaḥ
gautamaḥ sa gatasa tatra tenòdvignaṃ manò mama
putra śīghrama itò gatvā rājadharmaniveśanama
jañāyatāṃ sa viśuddhātmā yadi jīvati mācirama
sa evama uktasa tavaritò rakṣòbhiḥ sahitò yayau
nayagròdhaṃ tatra cāpaśyata kaṅkālaṃ rājadharmaṇaḥ
sa rudanna agamata putrò rākṣasendrasya dhīmataḥ
tavaramāṇaḥ paraṃ śaktyā gautama garahaṇāya vai
tatò 'vidūre jagṛhura gautamaṃ rākṣasāsa tadā
rājadharmaśarīraṃ ca pakṣāsthi caraṇòjjhitama
tama ādāyātha rakṣāṃsi darutaṃ meruvrajaṃ yayuḥ
rājñaśa ca darśayāma āsuḥ śarīraṃ rājadharmaṇaḥ
kṛtaghnaṃ puruṣaṃ taṃ ca gautamaṃ pāpacetasama
ruròda rājā taṃ dṛṣṭvā sāmātyaḥ sa puròhitaḥ
ārtanādaśa ca sumahāna abhūta tasya niveśane
sa satrī kumāraṃ ca puraṃ babhūvāsvastha mānasama
athābravīna nṛpaḥ putraṃ pāpò 'yaṃ vadhyatāma iti
asya māṃsaira ime sarve viharantu yatheṣṭataḥ
pāpācāraḥ pāpakarmā pāpātmā pāpaniścayaḥ
hantavyò 'yaṃ mama matira bhavadbhira iti rākṣasāḥ
itya uktā rākṣasendreṇa rākṣasā ghòravikramāḥ
naicchanta taṃ bhakṣayituṃ pāpakarmāyama itya uta
dasyūnāṃ dīyatāma eṣa sādhva adya puruṣādhamaḥ
itya ūcusa taṃ mahārāja rākṣasendraṃ niśācarāḥ
śiròbhiśa ca gatā bhūmima ūcū rakṣògaṇādhipama
na dātuma arhasi tavaṃ nò bhakṣaṇāyāsya kilbiṣama
evama astva iti tāna āha rākṣasendrò niśācarāna
dasyūnāṃ dīyatāma eṣa kṛtaghnò 'dayaiva rākṣasāḥ
itya ukte tasya te dāsāḥ śūlamudgara pāṇayaḥ
chittvā taṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ pāpaṃ dasyubhyaḥ paradadusa tadā
dasyavaśa cāpi naicchanta tama attuṃ pāpakāriṇama
karavyādā api rājendra kṛtaghnaṃ nòpabhuñjate
barahmaghne ca surāpe ca còre bhagnavrate tathā
niṣkṛtira vihitā rājana kṛtaghne nāsti niṣkṛtiḥ
mitradròhī nṛśaṃsaśa ca kṛtaghnaśa ca narādhamaḥ
karavyādaiḥ kṛmibhiśa cānyaira na bhujyante hi tādṛśāḥ
[bha]
tataśa citāṃ bakapateḥ kārayāma āsa rākṣasaḥ
ratnaira gandhaiśa ca bahubhira vastraiśa ca samalaṃkṛtāma
tatra parajvālya nṛpate bakarājaṃ paratāvapāna
paretakāryāṇi vidhivada rākṣasendraśa cakāra ha
tasmina kāle 'tha surabhira devī dākṣāyaṇī śubhā
upariṣṭāta tatasa tasya sā babhūva payasvinī
tasyā vaktrāca cayutaḥ phenaḥ kaṣīramiśrasa tadānagha
sò 'patada vai tatasa tasyāṃ citāyāṃ rājadharmaṇaḥ
tataḥ saṃjīvitasa tena bakarājasa tadānagha
utpatya ca sameyāya virūpākṣaṃ bakādhipaḥ
tatò 'bhayayāda devarājò virūpākṣapuraṃ tadā
parāha cedaṃ virūpākṣaṃ diṣṭyāyaṃ jīvatītya uta
śarāvayāma āsa cendrasa taṃ virūpākṣaṃ purātanama
yathā śāpaḥ purā dattò barahmaṇā rājadharmaṇaḥ
yadā bakapatī rājana barahmāṇaṃ nòpasarpati
tatò ròṣāda idaṃ parāha bakendrāya pitāmahaḥ
yasmāna mūḍhò mama sadò nāgatò 'sau bakādhamaḥ
tasmāda vadhaṃ sa duṣṭātmā nacirāta samavāpsyati
tadāyaṃ tasya vacanāna nihatò gautamena vai
tenaivāmṛta siktaśa ca punaḥ saṃjīvitò bakaḥ
rājadharmā tataḥ parāha paraṇipatya puraṃdarama
yadi te 'nugraha kṛtā mayi buddhiḥ puraṃdara
sakhāyaṃ me sudayitaṃ gautamaṃ jīvayetya uta
tasya vākyaṃ samājñāya vāsavaḥ puruṣarṣabha
saṃjīvayitvā sakhye vai parādāta taṃ gautamaṃ tadā
sa bhāṇḍòpaskaraṃ rājaṃsa tama āsādya bakādhipaḥ
saṃpariṣvajya suhṛdaṃ parītyā paramayā yutaḥ
atha taṃ pāpakarmāṇaṃ rājadharmā bakādhipaḥ
visarjayitvā sadhanaṃ paraviveśa savama ālayama
yathòcitaṃ ca sa bakò yayau barahma sadasa tadā
barahmā ca taṃ mahātmānama ātithyenābhyapūjayata
gautamaśa cāpi saṃprāpya punasa taṃ śabarālayama
śūdrāyāṃ janayāma āsa putrāna duṣkṛtakāriṇaḥ
śāpaśa ca sumahāṃsa tasya dattaḥ suragaṇaisa tadā
kukṣau punarbhvāṃ bhāryāyāṃ janayitvā cirāta sutāna
nirayaṃ parāpsyati mahata kṛtaghnò 'yama iti parabhò
etata parāha purā sarvaṃ nāradò mama bhārata
saṃsmṛtya cāpi sumahada ākhyānaṃ puruṣarṣabha
mayāpi bhavate sarvaṃ yathāvada upavarṇitama
kutaḥ kṛtaghnasya yaśaḥ kutaḥ sathānaṃ kutaḥ sukhama
aśraddheyaḥ kṛtaghnò hi kṛtaghne nāsti niṣkṛtiḥ
mitradròhò na kartavyaḥ puruṣeṇa viśeṣataḥ
mitra dharuna nirayaṃ ghòrama anantaṃ paratipadyate
kṛtajñena sadā bhāvyaṃ mitra kāmena cānagha
mitrāta parabhavate satyaṃ mitrāta parabhavate balama
satkāraira uttamaira mitraṃ pūjayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ
parityājyò budhaiḥ pāpaḥ kṛtaghnò nirapatrapaḥ
mitradròhī kulāṅgāraḥ pāpakarmā narādhamaḥ
eṣa dharmabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭha paròktaḥ pāpò mayā tava
mitradròhī kṛtaghnò vai kiṃ bhūyaḥ śaròtuma icchasi
[va]
etaca charutvā tadā vākyaṃ bhīṣmeṇòktaṃ mahātmanā
yudhiṣṭhiraḥ parītamanā babhūva janamejaya
[ya]
dharmāḥ pitāmahenòktā rājadharmāśritāḥ śubhāḥ
dharmama āśramiṇāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ vaktuma arhasi pārthiva
[bhīsma]
sarvatra vihitò dharmaḥ savargyaḥ satyaphalaṃ tapaḥ
bahu davārasya dharmasya nehāsti viphalā kariyā
yasmina yasmiṃsa tu vinaye yò yò yāti viniścayama
sa tama evābhijānāti nānyaṃ bharatasattama
yathā yathā ca paryeti lòkatantrama asāravata
tathā tathā virāgò 'tara jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
evaṃ vayavasite lòke bahudòṣe yudhiṣṭhira
ātmamòkṣanimittaṃ vai yateta matimāna naraḥ
[ya]
naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mṛte
yayā buddhyā nudeca chòkaṃ tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhī]
naṣṭe dhane vā dāre vā putre pitari vā mṛte
ahò duḥkhama iti dhayāyaña śòkasyāpacitiṃ careta
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
yathā senajitaṃ vipraḥ kaśa cida itya abravīda vacaḥ
putraśòkābhisaṃtaptaṃ rājānaṃ śòkavihvalama
viṣannavadanaṃ dṛṣṭvā viprò vacanama abravīta
kiṃ nu khalva asi mūḍhasa tavaṃ śòcyaḥ kima anuśòcasi
yadā tavāma api śòcantaḥ śòcyā yāsyanti tāṃ gatima
tavaṃ caivāhaṃ ca ye cānye tavāṃ rājana paryupāsate
sarve tatra gamiṣyāmò yata evāgatā vayama
[senajita]
kā buddhiḥ kiṃ tapò vipra kaḥ samādhisa tapòdhana
kiṃ jañānaṃ kiṃ śarutaṃ vā te yata parāpya na viṣīdasi
[barāhmaṇa]
paśya bhūtāni duḥkhena vayatiṣaktāni sarvaśaḥ
ātmāpi cāyaṃ na mama sarvā vā pṛthivī mama
yathā mama tathānyeṣāma iti buddhyā na me vayathā
etāṃ buddhima ahaṃ parāpya na parahṛṣye na ca vayathe
yathā kāṣṭhaṃ ca kāṣṭhaṃ ca sameyātāṃ mahòdadhau
sametya ca vayapeyātāṃ tadvada bhūtasamāgamaḥ
evaṃ putrāśa ca pautrāśa ca jañātayò bāndhavāsa tathā
teṣu sanehò na kartavyò viprayògò hi taira dharuvama
adarśanāda āpatitaḥ punaśa cādarśanaṃ gataḥ
na tavāsau veda na tavaṃ taṃ kaḥ sana kama anuśòcasi
tṛṣṇārti parabhavaṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhārti parabhavaṃ sukhama
sukhāta saṃjāyate duḥkhama evama etata punaḥ punaḥ
sukhasyānantaraṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhasyānantaraṃ sukhama
sukhāta tavaṃ duḥkhama āpannaḥ punara āpatsyase sukhama
na nityaṃ labhate duḥkhaṃ na nityaṃ labhate sukhama
nālaṃ sukhāya suhṛdò nālaṃ duḥkhāya śatravaḥ
na ca parajñālama arthānāṃ na sukhānāma alaṃ dhanama
na buddhira dhanalābhāya na jādyama asamṛddhaye
lòkaparyāya vṛttāntaṃ parājñò jānāti netaraḥ
buddhimantaṃ ca mūḍhaṃ ca śūraṃ bhīruṃ jadaṃ kavima
durbalaṃ balavantaṃ ca bhāginaṃ bhajate sukhama
dhenura vatsasya gòpasya savāminasa taskarasya ca
payaḥ pibati yasa tasyā dhenusa tasyeti niścayaḥ
ye ca mūḍhatamā lòke ye ca buddheḥ paraṃ gatāḥ
te narāḥ sukhama edhante kaliśyatya antaritò janaḥ
antyeṣu remire dhīrā na te madhyeṣu remire
antya parāptiṃ sukhāma āhura duḥkhama antarama antayòḥ
ye tu buddhisukhaṃ parāptā davandvātītā vimatsarāḥ
tāna naivārthā na cānarthā vayathayanti kadā cana
atha ye buddhima aprāptā vayatikrāntāśa ca mūḍhatāma
te 'tivelaṃ parahṛṣyanti saṃtāpama upayānti ca
nityapramuditā mūḍhā divi devagaṇā iva
avalepena mahatā paridṛbdhā vicetasaḥ
sukhaṃ duḥkhāntama ālasyaṃ duḥkhaṃ dākṣyaṃ sukhòdayama
bhūtiśa caiva śariyā sārdhaṃ dakṣe vasati nālase
sukhaṃ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṃ daveṣyaṃ vā yadi vā pariyama
parāptaṃ parāptama upāsīta hṛdayenāparājitaḥ
śòkasthāna sahasrāṇi harṣasthāna śatāni ca
divase divase mūḍhama āviśanti na paṇḍitama
buddhimantaṃ kṛtaprajñaṃ śuśrūsuma anasūyakama
dāntaṃ jitendriyaṃ cāpi śòkò na sapṛśate narama
etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya guptacittaśa careda budhaḥ
udayāstamayajñaṃ hi na śòkaḥ saprastuma arhati
yannimittaṃ bhaveca chòkasa tarāsò vā duḥkhama eva vā
āyāsò vā yatòmūlasa tada ekāṅgama api tayajeta
yada yata tayajati kāmānāṃ tata sukhasyābhipūryate
kāmānusārī puruṣaḥ kāmāna anu vinaśyati
yaca ca kāmasukhaṃ lòke yaca ca divyaṃ mahata sukhama
tṛṣṇā kaṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ sòdaśīṃ kalāma
pūrvadehakṛtaṃ karma śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubhama
parājñaṃ mūḍhaṃ tathā śūraṃ bhajate yādṛśaṃ kṛtama
evama eva kilaitāni pariyāṇya evāpriyāṇi ca
jīveṣu parivartante duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca
tada evaṃ buddhima āsthāya sukhaṃ jīveda guṇānvitaḥ
sarvāna kāmāña jugupseta saṅgāna kurvīta pṛṣṭhataḥ
vṛtta eṣa hṛdi paraudhò mṛtyura eṣa manòmayaḥ
yadā saṃharate kāmāna kūrmò 'ṅagānīva sarvaśaḥ
tadātmajyòtira ātmā ca ātmanya eva parasīdati
kiṃ cida eva mamatvena yadā bhavati kalpitama
tada eva paritāpārthaṃ sarvaṃ saṃpadyate tadā
na bibheti yadā cāyaṃ yadā cāsmāna na bibhyati
yadā necchati na daveṣṭi barahma saṃpadyate tadā
ubhe satyānṛte tayaktvā śòkānandau bhayābhaye
pariyāpriye parityajya paraśāntātmā bhaviṣyasi
yadā na kurute dhīraḥ sarvabhūteṣu pāpakama
karmaṇā manasā vācā barahma saṃpadyate tadā
yā dustyajā durmatibhira yā na jīryati jīryataḥ
yò 'sau parāṇāntikò rògasa tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tayajataḥ sukhama
atra piṅgalayā gītā gāthāḥ śarūyanti pārthiva
yathā sā kṛcchrakāle 'pi lebhe dharmaṃ sanātanama
saṃkete piṅgalā veśyā kāntenāsīda vinākṛtā
atha kṛcchragatā śāntāṃ buddhima āsthāpayata tadā
[pingalā]
unmattāhama anunmattaṃ kāntama anvavasaṃ cirama
antike ramaṇaṃ santaṃ nainama adhyagamaṃ purā
ekasthūnaṃ navadvārama apidhāsyāmya agārakama
kā hi kāntama ihāyāntama ayaṃ kānteti mansyate
akāmāḥ kāmarūpeṇa dhūrtā narakarūpiṇaḥ
na punara vañcayiṣyanti paratibuddhāsmi jāgṛmi
anarthò 'pi bhavatya arthò daivāta pūrvakṛtena vā
saṃbuddhāhaṃ nirākārā nāhama adyājitendriyā
sukhaṃ nirāśaḥ savapiti nairāśyaṃ paramaṃ sukhama
āśāma anāśāṃ kṛtvā hi sukhaṃ savapiti piṅgalā
[bhī]
etaiśa cānyaiśa ca viprasya hetumadbhiḥ parabhāṣitaiḥ
paryavasthāpitò rājā senajina mumude sukhama
[ya]
atikrāmati kāle 'samina sarvabhūtakṣayāvahe
kiṃ śareyaḥ paratipadyeta tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhīsma]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
pituḥ putreṇa saṃvādaṃ tana nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
davijāteḥ kasya cita pārtha savādhyāyaniratasya vai
babhūva putrò medhāvī medhāvī nāma nāmataḥ
sò 'baravīta pitaraṃ putraḥ savādhyāyakaraṇe ratama
mòkṣadharmārthakuśalò lòkatattvavicakṣaṇaḥ
dhīraḥ kiṃ savita tāta kuryāta parajānana; kaṣipraṃ haya āyura bharaśyate mānavānāma
pitasa tada ācakṣva yathārthayògaṃ; mamānupūrvyā yena dharmaṃ careyama
[pitā]
vedāna adhītya barahmacaryeṇa putra; putrāna iccheta pāvanārthaṃ pitṝṇāma
agnīna ādhāya vidhivaca ceṣṭayajñò; vanaṃ paraviśyātha munira bubhūseta
[putra]
evama abhyāhate lòke samantāta parivārite
amòghāsu patantīṣu kiṃ dhīra iva bhāṣase
[pitā]
kathama abhyāhatò lòkaḥ kena vā parivāritaḥ
amòghāḥ kāḥ patantīha kiṃ nu bhīsayasīva māma
[putra]
mṛtyunābhyāhatò lòkò jarayā parivāritaḥ
ahòrātrāḥ patantya ete nanu kasmāna na budhyase
yadāhama etaja jānāmi na mṛtyusa tiṣṭhatīti ha
sò 'haṃ kathaṃ paratīkṣiṣye jālenāpihitaśa carana
rātryāṃ rātryāṃ vayatītāyāma āyura alpataraṃ yadā
gādhòdake matsya iva sukhaṃ vindeta kasa tadā
tada eva vandhyaṃ divasama iti vidyāda vicakṣaṇaḥ
anavāpteṣu kāmeṣu mṛtyura abhyeti mānavama
śaspānīva vicinvantama anyatra gatamānasama
vṛkīvòraṇama āsādya mṛtyura ādāya gacchati
adyaiva kuru yaca chareyò mā tavā kālò 'tayagāda ayama
akṛteṣva eva kāryeṣu mṛtyura vai saṃprakarṣati
śavaḥ kāryama adya kurvīta pūrvāhne cāparāhnikama
na hi paratīkṣate mṛtyuḥ kṛtaṃ vāsya na vā kṛtama
kò hi jānāti kasyādya mṛtyusenā nivekṣyate
yuvaiva dharmaśīlaḥ sayāda animittaṃ hi jīvitama
kṛte dharme bhaveta kīrtira iha paretya ca vai sukhama
mòhena hi samāviṣṭaḥ putradārārthama udyataḥ
kṛtvā kāryama akāryaṃ vā puṣṭima eṣāṃ parayacchati
taṃ putrapaśusaṃmattaṃ vayāsaktamanasaṃ narama
suptaṃ vayāghraṃ mahaughò vā mṛtyura ādāya gacchati
saṃcinvānakama evaikaṃ kāmānāma avitṛptakama
vayāghraḥ paśuma ivādāya mṛtyura ādāya gacchati
idaṃ kṛtama idaṃ kāryama idama anyata kṛtākṛtama
evama īhā sukhāsaktaṃ kṛtāntaḥ kurute vaśe
kṛtānāṃ phalama aprāptaṃ karmaṇāṃ phalasaṅginama
kaṣetrāpana gṛhāsaktaṃ mṛtyura ādāya gacchati
mṛtyura jarā ca vayādhiśa ca duḥkhaṃ cāneka kāraṇama
anuṣaktaṃ yadā dehe kiṃ savastha iva tiṣṭhasi
jātama evāntakò 'natāya jarā cānveti dehinama
anuṣaktā davayenaite bhāvāḥ sathāvarajaṅgamāḥ
mṛtyòra vā gṛhama evaitada yā garāme vasatò ratiḥ
devāmāma eṣa vai gòṣṭhò yada araṇyama iti śarutiḥ
nibandhanī rajjura eṣā yā garāme vasatò ratiḥ
chittvaināṃ sukṛtò yānti naināṃ chindanti duṣkṛtaḥ
na hiṃsayati yaḥ parānāna manòvākkāyahetubhiḥ
jīvitārthāpanayanaiḥ karmabhira na sa badhyate
na mṛtyusenāma āyāntīṃ jātu kaśa cita parabādhate
ṛte satyama asaṃtyājyaṃ satye haya amṛtama āśritama
tasmāta satyavratācāraḥ satyayògaparāyanaḥ
satyārāmaḥ samò dāntaḥ satyenaivāntakaṃ jayeta
amṛtaṃ caiva mṛtyuśa ca davayaṃ dehe paratiṣṭhitama
mṛtyuma āpadyate mòhāta satyenāpadyate 'mṛtama
sò 'haṃ haya ahiṃsraḥ satyārthī kāmakròdhabahiṣkṛtaḥ
samaduḥkhasukhaḥ kaṣemī mṛtyuṃ hāsyāmya amartyavata
śānti yajñaratò dāntò barahma yajñe sathitò muniḥ
vāṅmanaḥ karma yajñaśa ca bhaviṣyāmya udagāyane
paśuyajñaiḥ kathaṃ hiṃsraira mādṛśò yastuma arhati
antavadbhira uta parājñaḥ kaṣatrayajñaiḥ piśācavata
yasya vāṅmanasī sayātāṃ samyaka paranihite sadā
tapasa tayāgaśa ca yògaśa ca sa vai sarvama avāpnuyāta
nāsti vidyā samaṃ cakṣura nāsti vidyā samaṃ balama
nāsti rāgasamaṃ duḥkhaṃ nāsti tayāgasamaṃ sukhama
ātmanya evātmanā jāta ātmaniṣṭhò 'parajò 'pi vā
ātmanya eva bhaviṣyāmi na māṃ tārayati parajā
naitādṛśaṃ barāhmaṇasyāsti vittaṃ; yathaikatā samatā satyatā ca
śīle sathitira danda nidhānama ārjavaṃ; tatasa tataśa còparamaḥ kariyābhyaḥ
kiṃ te dhanaira bāndhavaira vāpi kiṃ te; kiṃ te dāraira barāhmaṇa yò mariṣyasi
ātmānama anviccha guhāṃ paraviṣṭaṃ; pitāmahasa te kava gataḥ pitā ca
[bhīsma]
putrasyaitada vacaḥ śarutvā tathākārṣīta pitā nṛpa
tathā tavama api vartasya satyadharmaparāyanaḥ
[ya]
dhaninò vādhanā ye ca vartayanti savatantriṇaḥ
sukhaduḥkhāgamasa teṣāṃ kaḥ kathaṃ vā pitāmaha
[bhīsma]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
śamyākena vimuktena gītaṃ śānti gatena ha
abravīna māṃ purā kaśa cida barāhmaṇasa tayāgama āsthitaḥ
kaliśyamānaḥ kudāreṇa kucailena bubhukṣayā
utpannama iha lòke vai janmaprabhṛti mānavama
vividhānya upavartante duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca
tayòra ekatare mārge yadya enama abhisaṃnayeta
na sukhaṃ parāpya saṃhṛṣyena na duḥkhaṃ parāpya saṃjvareta
na vai carasi yaca chareya ātmanò vā yada īhase
akāmātmāpi hi sadā dhurama udyamya caiva hi
akiṃcanaḥ paripatana sukhama āsvādayiṣyasi
akiṃcanaḥ sukhaṃ śete samuttiṣṭhati caiva hi
ākiṃcanyaṃ sukhaṃ lòke pathyaṃ śivama anāmayama
anamitrama athò haya etada durlabhaṃ sulabhaṃ satāma
akiṃcanasya śuddhasya upapannasya sarvaśaḥ
avekṣamāṇasa tarī~la lòkāna na tulyama upalakṣaye
ākiṃcanyaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca tulayā samatòlayama
atyaricyata dāridryaṃ rājyāda api guṇādhikama
ākiṃcanye ca rājye ca viśeṣaḥ sumahāna ayama
nityòdvignò hi dhanavāna mṛtyòra āsya gatò yathā
naivāsyāgnira na cādityò na mṛtyura na ca dasyavaḥ
parabhavanti dhanajyāni nirmuktasya nirāśiṣaḥ
taṃ vai sadā kāmacarama anupastīrṇa śāyinama
bāhūpadhānaṃ śāmyantaṃ paraśaṃsanti divaukasaḥ
dhanavāna karòdhalòbhābhyāma āviṣṭò naṣṭa cetanaḥ
tiryaga īkṣaḥ śuṣkamukhaḥ pāpakò bharukutīmukhaḥ
nirdaśaṃśa cādharauṣṭhaṃ ca karuddhò dāruṇabhāṣitā
kasa tama iccheta paridraṣṭuṃ dātuma icchati cena mahīma
śariyā haya abhīsknaṃ saṃvāsò mòhayatya avicakṣaṇama
sā tasya cittaṃ harati śāradābhrama ivānilaḥ
athainaṃ rūpamānaśa ca dhanamānaśa ca vindati
abhijātò 'sami siddhò 'sami nāsmi kevalamānuṣaḥ
itya ebhiḥ kāraṇaisa tasya taribhira cittaṃ parasicyate
sa parasikta manò bhògāna visṛjya pitṛsaṃcitāna
parikṣīṇaḥ parasvānāma ādānaṃ sādhu manyate
tama atikrānta maryādama ādadānaṃ tatasa tataḥ
paratiṣedhanti rājānò lubdhā mṛgama iveṣubhiḥ
evama etāni duḥkhāni tāni tānīha mānavama
vividhānya upavartante gātrasaṃsparśajāni ca
teṣāṃ paramaduḥkhānāṃ buddhyā bhaiṣajyama ācareta
lòkadharmaṃ samājñāya dharuvāṇāma adhruvaiḥ saha
nātyaktvā sukhama āpnòti nātyaktvā vindate parama
nātyaktvā cābhayaḥ śete tayaktvā sarvaṃ sukhī bhava
itya etada dhāstinapure barāhmaṇenòpavarṇitama
śamyākena purā mahyaṃ tasmāta tayāgaḥ parò mataḥ
[yudhisthira]
īhamānaḥ samārambhāna yadi nāsādayeda dhanama
dhanatṛṣṇābhibhūtaśa ca kiṃ kurvana sukhama āpnuyāta
[bhīsma]
sarvasāmyama anāyāsaḥ satyavākyaṃ ca bhārata
nirvedaśa cāvivitsā ca yasya sayāta sa sukhī naraḥ
etānya eva padānya āhuḥ pañca vṛddhāḥ paraśāntaye
eṣa savargaśa ca dharmaśa ca sukhaṃ cānuttamaṃ satāma
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
nirvedāna maṅkinā gītaṃ tana nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
īhamānò dhanaṃ maṅkira bhagnehaśa ca punaḥ punaḥ
kena cida dhanaśeṣeṇa karītavāna damya gòyugama
susaṃbaddhau tu tau damyau damanāyābhiniḥsṛtau
āsīnama uṣṭraṃ madhyena sahasaivābhyadhāvatāma
tayòḥ saṃprāptayòra uṣṭraḥ sakandhadeśama amarṣaṇaḥ
utthāyòtkṣipya tau damyau parasasāra mahājavaḥ
hariyamāṇau tu tau damyau tenòṣṭreṇa paramāthinā
mariyamāṇau ca saṃprekṣya maṅkisa tatrābravīda idama
na caivāvihitaṃ śakyaṃ dakṣeṇāpīhituṃ dhanama
yuktena śaraddhayā samyaga īhāṃ samanutiṣṭhatā
kṛtasya pūrvaṃ cānarthaira yuktasyāpya anutiṣṭhataḥ
imaṃ paśyata saṃgatyā mama daivama upaplavama
udyamyòdyamya me damyau viṣameneva gacchati
utkṣipya kākatālīyama unmātheneva jambukaḥ
manī vòṣṭrasya lambete pariyau vatsatarau mama
śuddhaṃ hi daivama evedama atò naivāsti pauruṣama
yadi vāpya upapadyeta pauruṣaṃ nāma karhi cita
anviṣyamāṇaṃ tada api daivama evāvatiṣṭhate
tasmāna nirveda eveha gantavyaḥ sukhama īpsatā
sukhaṃ savapiti nirviṇṇò nirāśaśa cārthasādhane
ahò samyaka śukenòktaṃ sarvataḥ parimucyatā
paratiṣṭhatā mahāraṇyaṃ janakasya niveśanāta
yaḥ kāmāna parāpnuyāta sarvāna yaśa caināna kevalāṃsa tayajeta
parāpanāta sarvakāmānāṃ parityāgò viśiṣyate
nāntaṃ sarvavivitsānāṃ gatapūrvò 'sati kaśa cana
śarīre jīvite caiva tṛṣṇā mandasya vardhate
nivartasva vivitsābhyaḥ śāmya nirvidya māmaka
asakṛca cāsi nikṛtò na ca nirvidyase tanò
yadi nāhaṃ vināśyasa te yadya evaṃ ramase mayā
mā māṃ yòjaya lòbhena vṛthā tavaṃ vittakāmuka
saṃcitaṃ saṃcitaṃ daravyaṃ naṣṭaṃ tava punaḥ punaḥ
kadā vimòkṣyase mūḍha dhanehāṃ dhanakāmuka
ahò nu mama bāliśyaṃ yò 'haṃ karīdanakasa tava
kiṃ naiva jātu puruṣaḥ pareṣāṃ pareṣyatāma iyāta
na pūrve nāpare jātu kāmānāma antama āpnuvana
tayaktvā sarvasamārambhāna paratibuddhò 'sami jāgṛmi
nūnaṃ te hṛdayaṃ kāmavajra sāramayaṃ dṛdhama
yada anarthaśatāviṣṭaṃ śatadhā na vidīryate
tayajāmi kāmatvāṃ caiva yaca ca kiṃ cita pariyaṃ tava
tavāhaṃ sukhama anvicchanna ātmanya upalabhe sukhama
kāmajānāmi te mūlaṃ saṃkalpāta kila jāyase
na tavāṃ saṃkalpayiṣyāmi samūlò na bhaviṣyati
īhā dhanasya na sukhā labdhvā cintā ca bhūyasī
labdhānāśò yathā mṛtyura labdhaṃ bhavati vā na vā
paretya yò na labhate tatò duḥkhataraṃ nu kima
na ca tuṣyati labdhena bhūya eva ca mārgati
anutarṣula evārthaḥ savādu gāṅgama ivòdakama
mada vilāpanama etata tu paratibuddhò 'sami saṃtyaja
ya imaṃ māmakaṃ dehaṃ bhūtagrāmaḥ samāśritaḥ
sa yātva itò yathākāmaṃ vasatāṃ vā yathāsukhama
na yuṣmāsva iha me parītiḥ kāmalòbhānusāriṣu
tasmāda utsṛjya sarvāna vaḥ satyama evāśrayāmya ahama
sarvabhūtānya ahaṃ dehe paśyana manasi cātmanaḥ
yòge buddhiṃ śarute sattvaṃ manò barahmaṇi dhārayana
vihariṣyāmya anāsaktaḥ sukhī lòkāna nirāmayaḥ
yathā mā tavaṃ punara naivaṃ duḥkheṣu paranidhāsyasi
tavayā hi me paranunnasya gatira anyā na vidyate
tṛṣṇā śòkaśramāṇāṃ hi tavaṃ kāmaprabhavaḥ sadā
dhananāśò 'dhikaṃ duḥkhaṃ manye sarvamahattarama
jañātayò haya avamanyante mitrāṇi ca dhanacyutama
avajñāna sahasraisa tu dòṣāḥ kastatarādhane
dhane sukhakalā yā ca sāpi duḥkhaira vidhīyate
dhanama asyeti puruṣaṃ purā nighnanti dasyavaḥ
kaliśyanti vividhaira dandaira nityama udvejayanti ca
mandalòlupatā duḥkhama iti buddhiṃ cirāna mayā
yada yada ālambase kāmatata tada evānurudhyase
atattvajñò 'si bālaśa ca dustòṣò 'pūraṇò 'nalaḥ
naiva tavaṃ vettha sulabhaṃ naiva tavaṃ vettha durlabhama
pātālama iva duṣpūrò māṃ duḥkhaira yòktuma icchasi
nāhama adya samāveṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ kāmapunasa tavayā
nirvedama ahama āsādya daravyanāśāda yadṛcchayā
nirvṛtiṃ paramāṃ parāpya nādya kāmāna vicintaye
atikleśāna sahāmīha nāhaṃ budhyāmya abuddhimāna
nikṛtò dhananāśena śaye sarvāṅgavijvaraḥ
parityajāmi kāmatvāṃ hitvā sarvamanògatīḥ
na tavaṃ mayā punaḥ kāmanasyòteneva raṃsyase
kaṣamiṣye 'kaṣamamāṇānāṃ na hiṃsiṣye ca hiṃsitaḥ
daveṣya muktaḥ pariyaṃ vakṣyāmya anādṛtya tada apriyama
tṛptaḥ savasthendriyò nityaṃ yathā labdhena vartayana
na sakāmaṃ kariṣyāmi tavāma ahaṃ śatruma ātmanaḥ
nirvedaṃ nirvṛtiṃ tṛptiṃ śāntiṃ satyaṃ damaṃ kaṣamāma
sarvabhūtadayāṃ caiva viddhi māṃ śaraṇāgatama
tasmāta kāmaśa ca lòbhaśa ca tṛṣṇā kārpaṇyama eva ca
tayajantu māṃ paratiṣṭhantaṃ sattvasthò haya asmi sāṃpratama
parahāya kāmaṃ lòbhaṃ ca karòdhaṃ pāruṣyama eva ca
nādya lòbhavaśaṃ parāptò duḥkhaṃ parāpsyāmya anātmavāna
yada yata tayajati kāmānāṃ tata sukhasyābhipūryate
kāmasya vaśagò nityaṃ duḥkhama eva parapadyate
kāmāna vayudasya dhunute yata kiṃ cita puruṣò rajaḥ
kāmakròdhòdbhavaṃ duḥkhama ahrīra aratira eva ca
eṣa barahma paraviṣṭò 'haṃ garīsme śītama iva haradama
śāmyāmi parinirvāmi sukhama āse ca kevalama
yaca ca kāmasukhaṃ lòke yaca ca divyaṃ mahata sukhama
tṛṣṇā kaṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ sòdaśīṃ kalāma
ātmanā saptamaṃ kāmaṃ hatvā śatruma ivòttamama
parāpyāvadhyaṃ barahma puraṃ rājeva sayāma ahaṃ sukhī
etāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya maṅkira nirvedama āgataḥ
sarvāna kāmāna parityajya parāpya barahma mahata sukhama
damya nāśa kṛte maṅkira amaratvaṃ kilāgamata
achinata kāmamūlaṃ sa tena parāpa mahata sukhama
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
gītaṃ videharājena janakena paraśāmyatā
anantaṃ bata me vittaṃ yasya me nāsti kiṃ cana
mithilāyāṃ paradīptāyāṃ na me dahyati kiṃ cana
atraivòdāharantīmaṃ bòdhyasya padasaṃcayama
nirvedaṃ parati vinyastaṃ paratibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
bòdhyaṃ dāntama ṛṣiṃ rājā nahuṣaḥ paryapṛcchata
nirvedāca chāntima āpannaṃ śāntaṃ parajñāna tarpitama
upadeśaṃ mahāprājña śamasyòpadiśasva me
kāṃ buddhiṃ samanudhyāya śāntaśa carasi nirvṛtaḥ
[bòdhya]
upadeśena vartāmi nānuśāsmīha kaṃ cana
lakṣaṇaṃ tasya vakṣye 'haṃ tata savayaṃ paravimṛśyatāma
piṅgalā kuraraḥ sarpaḥ sāraṅgānveṣaṇaṃ vane
iṣukāraḥ kumārī ca sa ete guravò mama
[yudhisṭhira]
kena vṛttena vṛttajña vītaśòkaśa carena mahīma
kiṃ ca kurvana narò lòke parāpnòti paramāṃ gatima
[bhīsma]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
parahrādasya ca saṃvādaṃ munera ājagarasya ca
carantaṃ barāhmaṇaṃ kaṃ cita kalya cittama anāmayama
papraccha rājana parahrādò buddhimāna parājñasaṃmataḥ
savasthaḥ śaktò mṛdura dāntò nirvivitsò 'nasūyakaḥ
suvāgbahumatò lòke parājñaśa carasi bālavata
naiva parārthayase lābhaṃ nālābheṣva anuśòcasi
nityatṛpta iva barahmana na kiṃ cida avamanyase
saròtasā hariyamāṇāsu parajāsva avimanā iva
dharmakāmārtha kāryeṣu kūtastha iva lakṣyase
nānutiṣṭhasi dharmārdhau na kāme cāpi vartase
indriyārthāna anādṛtya muktaśa carasi sākṣivata
kā nu parajñā śarutaṃ vā kiṃ vṛttira vā kā nu te mune
kaṣiprama ācakṣva me barahmaña śareyò yada iha manyase
anuyuktaḥ sa medhāvī lòkadharmavidhānavita
uvāca śalakṣṇayā vācā parahrādama anapārthayā
paśyana parahrāda bhūtānāma utpattima animittataḥ
harāsaṃ vṛddhiṃ vināśaṃ ca na parahṛṣye na ca vayathe
savabhāvāda eva saṃdṛśya vartamānāḥ paravṛttayaḥ
savabhāvaniratāḥ sarvāḥ paritapye na kena cita
paśyana parahrāda saṃyògāna viprayòga parāyanāna
saṃcayāṃśa ca vināśāntāna na kava cida vidadhe manaḥ
antavanti ca bhūtāni guṇayuktāni paśyataḥ
utpattinidhanajñasya kiṃ kāryama avaśiṣyate
jalajānāma api haya antaṃ paryāyenòpalakṣaye
mahatāma api kāyānāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ ca mahòdadhau
jaṅgama sathāvarāṇāṃ ca bhūtānāma asurādhipa
pārthivānāma api vayaktaṃ mṛtyuṃ paśyāmi sarvaśaḥ
antarikṣacarāṇāṃ ca dānavòttama pakṣiṇāma
uttiṣṭhati yathākālaṃ mṛtyura balavatāma api
divi saṃśaramāṇāni harasvāni ca mahānti ca
jayòtīṃsi ca yathākālaṃ patamānāni lakṣaye
iti bhūtāni saṃpaśyanna anuṣaktāni mṛtyunā
sarvasāmānyatò vidvāna kṛtakṛtyaḥ sukhaṃ savape
sumahāntama api garāsaṃ garase labdhaṃ yadṛcchayā
śaye punara abhuñjānò divasāni bahūnya api
āsravatya api māma annaṃ punara bahuguṇaṃ bahu
punara alpaguṇaṃ satòkaṃ punara naivòpapadyate
kanāna kadā cita khādāmi pinyākama api ca garase
bhakṣaye śālimāṃsāni bhakṣāṃśa còcāvacāna punaḥ
śaye kadā cita paryaṅke bhūmāva api punaḥ śaye
parāsāde 'pi ca me śayyā kadā cida upapadyate
dhārayāmi ca cīrāṇi śānīṃ kaṣaumājināni ca
mahārhāṇi ca vāsāṃsi dhārayāmya ahama ekadā
na saṃnipatitaṃ dharmyama upabhògaṃ yadṛcchayā
paratyācakṣe na cāpya enama anurudhye sudurlabhama
acalama anidhanaṃ śivaṃ viśòkaṃ; śucima atulaṃ viduṣāṃ mate niviṣṭama
anabhimatama asevitaṃ ca mūḍhaira; varatama idama ājagaraṃ śuciśa carāmi
acalita matira acyutaḥ savadharmāta; parimita saṃsaraṇaḥ parāvarajñaḥ
vigatabhayakaṣāyalòbhamòhò; varatama idama ājagaraṃ śuciśa carāmi
aniyataphalabhakṣya bhòjyapeyaṃ; vidhiparināma vibhaktadeśakālama
hṛdayasukhama asevitaṃ kadaryaira; varatama idama ājagaraṃ śuciśa carāmi
idama idama iti tṛṣṇayābhibhūtaṃ; janama anavāptadhanaṃ viṣīda mānama
nipunama anuniśāmya tattvabuddhyā; varatama idama ājagaraṃ śuciśa carāmi
bahuvidhama anudṛśya cārthahetòḥ; kṛpaṇama ihāryama anāryama āśrayantama
upaśama rucira ātmavāna paraśāntò; varatama idama ājagaraṃ śuciśa carāmi
sukhama asukhama anarthama arthalābhaṃ; ratima aratiṃ maraṇaṃ ca jīvitaṃ ca
vidhiniyatama avekṣya tattvatò 'haṃ; varatama idama ājagaraṃ śuciśa carāmi
apagatabhayarāgamòhadarpò; dhṛtimatibuddhisamanvitaḥ paraśāntaḥ
upagataphalabhòginò niśāmya; varatama idama ājagaraṃ śuciśa carāmi
aniyataśayanāsanaḥ parakṛtyā; damaniyama varatasatyaśaucayuktaḥ
apagataphalasaṃcayaḥ parahṛṣṭò; varatama idama ājagaraṃ śuciśa carāmi
abhigatama asukhārthama īhanārthaira; upagatabuddhira avekṣya cātmasaṃsthaḥ
tṛṣitama aniyataṃ manò niyantuṃ; varatama idama ājagaraṃ śuciśa carāmi
na hṛdayama anurudhyate manò vā; pariya sukhadurlabhatāma anityatāṃ ca
tada ubhayama upalakṣayanna ivāhaṃ; varatama idama ājagaraṃ śuciśa carāmi
bahu kathitama idaṃ hi buddhimadbhiḥ; kavibhira abhiprathayadbhira ātmakīrtima
idama idama iti tatra tatra tata tata; savaparamataira gahanaṃ paratarkayadbhiḥ
tada ahama anuniśāmya viprayātaṃ; pṛthaga abhipannama ihābudhaira manuṣyaiḥ
anavasitama ananta dòṣapāraṃ; nṛṣu viharāmi vinītaròṣatṛṣṇaḥ
[bhī]
ajagara caritaṃ varataṃ mahātmā; yeha narò 'nucareda vinītarāgaḥ
apagatabhayamanyulòbha mòhaḥ; sa khalu sukhī vihareda imaṃ vihārama
[yudhisṭhira]
bāndhavāḥ karma vittaṃ vā parajñā veha pitāmaha
narasya kā paratiṣṭhā sayāda etata pṛṣṭhò vadasva me
[bhīsma]
parajñā paratiṣṭhā bhūtānāṃ parajñā lābhaḥ parò mataḥ
parajñā niḥśreyasī lòke parajñā savargò mataḥ satāma
parajñayā parāpitārthò hi balira aiśvaryasaṃkṣaye
parahrādò namucira maṅkisa tasyāḥ kiṃ vidyate parama
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
indra kāśyapa saṃvādaṃ tana nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
vaiśyaḥ kaśa cida ṛṣiṃ tāta kāśyapaṃ saṃśitavratama
rathena pātayāma āsa śarīmāna dṛptasa tapasvinama
ārtaḥ sa patitaḥ karuddhasa tayaktvātmānama athābravīta
mariṣyāmya adhanasyeha jīvitārthò na vidyate
tathā mumūrṣama āsīnama akūjantama acetasama
indraḥ sṛgālarūpeṇa babhāse karuddha mānasama
manuṣyayònima icchanti sarvabhūtāni sarvaśaḥ
manuṣyatve ca vipratvaṃ sarva evābhinandati
manuṣyò barāhmaṇaśa cāpi śaròtriyaśa cāsi kāśyapa
sudurlabhama avāpyaitada adòṣāna martuma icchasi
sarve lābhāḥ sābhimānā iti satyā bata śarutiḥ
saṃtòṣaṇīya rūpò 'si lòbhāda yada abhimanyase
ahò siddhārthatā teṣāṃ yeṣāṃ santīha pānayaḥ
pānimadbhyaḥ sapṛhāsmākaṃ yathā tava dhanasya vai
na pāni lābhāda adhikò lābhaḥ kaśa cana vidyate
apānitvāda vayaṃ barahmana kantakāna nòddharāmahe
atha yeṣāṃ punaḥ pānī devadattau daśāṅgulī
uddharanti kṛmīna aṅgāda daśamānāna kasanti ca
himavarṣātapānāṃ ca paritrāṇāni kurvate
celama annaṃ sukhaṃ śayyāṃ nivātaṃ còpabhujñate
adhiṣṭhāya ca gāṃ lòke bhujñate vāhayanti ca
upāyaira bahubhiśa caiva vaśyāna ātmani kurvate
ye khalva ajihvāḥ kṛpaṇā alpaprānā apānayaḥ
sahante tāni duḥkhāni diṣṭyā tavaṃ na tathā mune
diṣṭyā tavaṃ na sṛgālò vai na kṛmira na ca mūṣakaḥ
na sarpò na ca mandūkò na cānyaḥ pāpayònijaḥ
etāvatāpi lābhena tòṣṭuma arhasi kāśyapa
kiṃ punara yò 'si sattvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ barāhmaṇòttamaḥ
ime māṃ kṛmayò 'danti teṣāma uddharaṇāya me
nāsti śaktira apānitvāta paśyāvasthāma imāṃ mama
akāryama iti caivemaṃ nātmānaṃ saṃtyajāmya ahama
netaḥ pāpīyasīṃ yòniṃ pateyama aparāma iti
madhye vai pāpayònīnāṃ sārgālī yāma ahaṃ gataḥ
pāpīyasyò bahutarā itò 'nayāḥ pāpayònayaḥ
jātyaivaike sukhatarāḥ santya anye bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ
naikānta sukhama eveha kava cita paśyāmi kasya cita
manuṣyā haya ādhyatāṃ parāpya rājyama icchantya anantarama
rājyāda devatvama icchanti devatvāda indratāma api
bhavesa tavaṃ yadya api tava ādhyò na rājā na ca daivatama
devatvaṃ parāpya cendratvaṃ naiva tuṣyesa tathā sati
na tṛptiḥ pariya lābhe 'sati tṛṣṇā nādbhiḥ paraśāmyati
saṃprajvalati sā bhūyaḥ samidbhira iva pāvakaḥ
astya eva tavayi śòkò vai harṣaśa cāsti tathā tavayi
sukhaduḥkhe tathā còbhe tatra kā paridevanā
paricchidyaiva kāmānāṃ sarveṣāṃ caiva karmaṇāma
mūlaṃ rundhīndriya garāmaṃ śakuntāna iva pañjare
na khalva apya arasajñasya kāmaḥ kava cana jāyate
saṃsparśāda darśanāda vāpi śaravaṇāda vāpi jāyate
na tavaṃ samarasi vāruṇyā latvākānāṃ ca pakṣiṇāma
tābhyāṃ cābhyadhikò bhakṣyò na kaśa cida vidyate kava cita
yāni cānyāni dūreṣu bhakṣyabhòjyāni kāśyapa
yeṣāma abhukta pūrvaṃ te teṣāma asmṛtira eva ca
aprāśanama asaṃsparśama asaṃdarśanama eva ca
puruṣasyaiṣa niyamò manye śareyò na saṃśayaḥ
pānimantò dhanaira yuktā balavantò na saṃśayaḥ
manuṣyā mānuṣaira eva dāsatvama upapāditāḥ
vadhabandhaparikleśaiḥ kaliśyante ca punaḥ punaḥ
te khalva api ramante ca mòdante ca hasanti ca
apare bāhubalinaḥ kṛtavidyā manasvinaḥ
jugupsitāṃ sukṛpaṇāṃ pāpāṃ vṛttima upāsate
utsahante ca te vṛttima anyāma apya upasevituma
savakarmaṇā tu niyataṃ bhavitavyaṃ tu tata tathā
na pulkasò na candāla ātmānaṃ tayaktuma icchati
asaṃtuṣṭaḥ savayā yònyā māyāṃ paśyasva yādṛśīma
dṛṣṭvā kunīna pakṣahatāna manuṣyāna āmayāvinaḥ
susaṃpūrṇaḥ savayā yònyā labdhalābhò 'si kāśyapa
yadi barāhmaṇa dehasa te nirātaṅkò nirāmayaḥ
aṅgāni ca samagrāṇi na ca lòkeṣu dhikkṛtaḥ
na kena cita paravādena satyenaivāpahāriṇā
dharmāyòttiṣṭha viprarṣe nātmānaṃ tayaktuma arhasi
yadi barahmaña śṛṇòṣya etaca charaddadhāsi ca me vacaḥ
vedòktasya ca dharmasya phalaṃ mukhyama avāpsyasi
savādhyāyama agnisaṃskārama apramattò 'nupālaya
satyaṃ damaṃ ca dānaṃ ca sapardhiṣṭhā mā ca kena cita
ye ke cana savadhyayanāḥ parāptā yajana yājanama
kathaṃ te jātu śòceyura dhayāyeyura vāpya aśòbhanama
icchantasa te vihārāya sukhaṃ mahada avāpnuyuḥ
uta jātāḥ sunakṣatre sutīrthāḥ sumuhūrtajāḥ
nakṣatreṣva āsureṣva anye dustīrthā durmuhūrtajāḥ
saṃpatantya āsurīṃ yòniṃ yajñaprasava varjitāma
ahama āsaṃ paṇḍitakò haitukò veda nindakaḥ
ānvīkṣikīṃ tarka vidyāma anuraktò nirarthikāma
hetuvādāna paravaditā vaktā saṃsatsu hetumata
ākròṣṭā cābhivaktā ca barahma yajñeṣu vai davijāna
nāstikaḥ sarvaśaṅkī ca mūrkhaḥ paṇḍitamānikaḥ
tasyeyaṃ phalanirvṛttiḥ sṛgālatvaṃ mama davija
api jātu tathā tata sayāda ahòrātra śataira api
yada ahaṃ mānuṣīṃ yòniṃ sṛgālaḥ parāpnuyāṃ punaḥ
saṃtuṣṭaśa cāpramattaśa ca yajñadānatapò ratiḥ
jañeya jañātā bhaveyaṃ vai varjya varjayitā tathā
tataḥ sa munira utthāya kāśyapasa tama uvāca ha
ahò bahāsi kuśalò buddhimāna iti vismitaḥ
samavaikṣata taṃ viprò jañānadīrgheṇa cakṣuṣā
dadarśa cainaṃ devānāma indraṃ devaṃ śacīpatima
tataḥ saṃpūjayāma āsa kāśyapò harivāhanama
anujñātaśa ca tenātha paraviveśa savama āśramama
[yudhisṭhira]
yadya asti dattama iṣṭaṃ vā tapasa taptaṃ tathaiva ca
gurūṇāṃ cāpi śuśrūsā tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhīsma]
ātmanānartha yuktena pāpe niviśate manaḥ
sa karma kaluṣaṃ kṛtvā kaleśe mahati dhīyate
durbhikṣāda eva durbhikṣaṃ kaleśāta kaleśaṃ bhayāda bhayama
mṛtebhyaḥ paramṛtaṃ yānti daridrāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ
utsavāda utsavaṃ yānti savargāta savargaṃ sukhāta sukhama
śaraddadhānāśa ca dāntāśa ca dhanādhyāḥ śubhakāriṇaḥ
vayālakuñjaradurgeṣu sarpacòra bhayeṣu ca
hastāvāpena gacchanti nāstikāḥ kima ataḥ parama
pariya devātitheyāśa ca vadānyāḥ pariya sādhavaḥ
kaṣemyama ātmavatāṃ mārgama āsthitā hastadakṣiṇama
pulākā iva dhānyeṣu puttikā iva pakṣiṣu
tadvidhāsa te manuṣyeṣu yeṣāṃ dharmò na kāraṇama
suśīghrama api dhāvantaṃ vidhānama anudhāvati
śete saha śayānena yena yena yathā kṛtama
upatiṣṭhati tiṣṭhantaṃ gacchantama anugacchati
karòti kurvataḥ karma chāyevānuvidhīyate
yena yena yathā yada yata purā karma samācitama
tata tada eva narò bhuṅkte nityaṃ vihitama ātmanā
savakarmaphalavikṣiptaṃ vidhānaparirakṣitama
bhūtagrāmama imaṃ kālaḥ samantāta parikarṣati
acòdyamānāni yathā puṣpāni ca phalāni ca
savakālaṃ nātivartante tathā karma purā kṛtama
saṃmānaśa cāvamānaśa ca lābhālābhau kaṣayòdayau
paravṛttā vinivartante vidhānānte punaḥ punaḥ
ātmanā vihitaṃ duḥkhama ātmanā vihitaṃ sukhama
garbhaśayyāma upādāya bhujyate paurvadehikama
bālò yuvā ca vṛddhaśa ca yata karòti śubhāśubhama
tasyāṃ tasyāma avasthāyāṃ bhuṅkte janmani janmani
yathā dhenu sahasreṣu vatsò vindati mātarama
tathā pūrvakṛtaṃ karma kartārama anugacchati
samunnama agratò vastraṃ paścāca chudhyati karmaṇā
upavāsaiḥ parataptānāṃ dīrghaṃ sukhama anantakama
dīrghakālena tapasā sevitena tapòvane
dharmanirdhūtapāpānāṃ saṃsidhyante manòrathāḥ
śakunīnāma ivākāśe matsyānāma iva còdake
padaṃ yathā na dṛśyeta tathā jañānavidāṃ gatiḥ
alama anyaira upālambhaira kīrtitaiśa ca vayatikramaiḥ
peśalaṃ cānurūpaṃ ca kartavyaṃ hitama ātmanaḥ
[ya]
kutaḥ sṛṣṭama idaṃ viśvaṃ jagata sathāvarajaṅgamama
paralaye ca kama abhyeti tana me barūhi pitāmaha
sasāgaraḥ sagaganaḥ saśailaḥ sabalāhakaḥ
sabhūmiḥ sāgnipavanò lòkò 'yaṃ kena nirmitaḥ
sathaṃ sṛṣṭāni bhūtāni kathaṃ varṇavibhaktayaḥ
śaucāśaucaṃ kathaṃ teṣāṃ dharmādharmāva athò kathama
kīdṛśò jīvatāṃ jīvaḥ kava vā gacchanti ye mṛtāḥ
asmāla lòkāda amuṃ lòkaṃ sarvaṃ śaṃsatu nò bhavāna
[bhasa]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
bhṛguṇābhihitaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ bharadvājāya pṛcchate
kailāsaśikhare dṛṣṭvā dīpyamānama ivaujasā
bhṛguṃ maharṣima āsīnaṃ bharadvājò 'navapṛcchata
sasāgaraḥ sagaganaḥ saśailaḥ sabalāhakaḥ
sabhūmiḥ sāgnipavanò lòkò 'yaṃ kena nirmitaḥ
kathaṃ sṛṣṭāni bhūtāni kathaṃ varṇavibhaktayaḥ
śaucāśaucaṃ kathaṃ teṣāṃ dharmādharmāva athò kathama
kīdṛśò jīvatāṃ jīvaḥ kava vā gacchanti ye mṛtāḥ
paralòkama imaṃ cāpi sarvaṃ śaṃsatu nò bhagāna
evaṃ sa bhagavāna pṛṣṭò bharadvājena saṃśayama
maharṣira barahma saṃkāśaḥ sarvaṃ tasmai tatò 'baravīta
mānasò nāma vikhyātaḥ śarutapūrvò maharṣibhiḥ
anādi nidhanò devasa tathābhedyò 'jarāmaraḥ
avyakta iti vikhyātaḥ śāśvatò 'thākṣarò 'vayayaḥ
yataḥ sṛṣṭāni bhūtāni jāyante ca mariyanti ca
sò 'sṛjata parathamaṃ devò mahāntaṃ nāma nāmataḥ
ākāśama iti vikhyātaṃ sarvabhūtadharaḥ parabhuḥ
ākāśāda abhavada vāri salilāda agnimārutau
agnimāruta saṃyògāta tataḥ samabhavana mahī
tatasa tejòmayaṃ divyaṃ padmaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ savayambhuvā
tasmāta padmāta samabhavada barahmā vedamayò nidhiḥ
ahaṃkāra iti khayātaḥ sarvabhūtātmabhūtakṛta
barahmā vai sumahātejā ya ete pañca dhātavaḥ
śailāsa tasyāsthi saṃjñāsa tu medò māṃsaṃ va medinī
samudrāsa tasya rudhirama ākāśama udaraṃ tathā
pavanaśa caiva niḥśvāsasa tejò 'ganira nimnagāḥ sirāḥ
agnīsòmau tu candrārkau nayane tasya viśrute
nabhaśa còrdhvaṃ śirasa tasya kaṣitiḥ pādau diśò bhujau
durvijñeyò haya anantatvāta siddhaira api na saṃśayaḥ
sa eva bhagavāna viṣṇura ananta iti viśrutaḥ
sarvabhūtātmabhūtasthò durvijñeyò 'kṛtātmabhiḥ
ahaṃkārasya yaḥ saraṣṭā sarvabhūtabhavāya vai
yataḥ samabhavada viśvaṃ pṛṣṭò 'haṃ yada iha tavayā
[bharadvāja]
gaganasya diśāṃ caiva bhūtalasyānilasya ca
kānya atra parimānāni saṃśayaṃ chindhi me 'rathataḥ
[bhṛgu]
anantama etada ākāśaṃ siddhacāraṇasevitama
ramyaṃ nānāśrayākīrṇaṃ yasyāntò nādhigamyate
ūrdhvaṃ gatera adhastāta tu candrādityau na dṛśyataḥ
tatra devāḥ savayaṃ dīptā bhāsvarāśa cāgnivarcasaḥ
te cāpya antaṃ na paśyanti nabhasaḥ parathitaujasaḥ
durgamatvāda anantatvāda iti me viddhi mānada
upariṣṭòpariṣṭāta tu parajvaladbhiḥ savayaṃprabhaiḥ
niruddhama etada ākāśama aprameyaṃ suraira api
pṛthivya ante samudrāsa tu samudrānte tamaḥ samṛtama
tamasò 'nate jalaṃ parāhura jalasyānte 'ganira eva ca
rasātalānte salilaṃ jalānte pannagādhipaḥ
tada ante punara ākāśama ākāśānte punara jalama
evama antaṃ bhagavataḥ paramānaṃ salilasya ca
agnimāruta tòyebhyò durjñeyaṃ daivataira api
agnimāruta tòyānāṃ varṇāḥ kaṣititalasya ca
ākāśasadṛśā haya ete bhidyante tattvadarśanāta
pathanti caiva munayaḥ śāstreṣu vividheṣu ca
tarailòkye sāgare caiva paramānaṃ vihitaṃ yathā
adṛśyāya tava agamyāya kaḥ paramānama udāhareta
siddhānāṃ devatānāṃ ca yadā parimitā gatiḥ
tadā gaunama anantasya nāmānanteti viśrutama
nāmadheyānurūpasya mānasasya mahātmanaḥ
yadā tu divyaṃ tada rūpaṃ harasate vardhate punaḥ
kò 'nayasa tada vedituṃ śaktò yò 'pi sayāta tadvidhò 'paraḥ
tataḥ puṣkarataḥ sṛṣṭaḥ sarvajñò mūrtimāna parabhuḥ
barahmā dharmamayaḥ pūrvaḥ parajāpatira anuttamaḥ
[bha]
puṣkarāda yadi saṃbhūtò jayeṣṭhaṃ bhavati puṣkarama
barahmāṇaṃ pūrvajaṃ cāha bhavāna saṃdeha eva me
[bha]
mānasasyeha yā mūrtira barahmatvaṃ samupāgatā
tasyāsana vidhānārthaṃ pṛthivī padmama ucyate
kanikā tasya padyasya merura gaganama ucchritaḥ
tasya madhye sathitò lòkāna sṛjate jagataḥ parabhuḥ
[bharadvāja]
parajā visargaṃ vividhaṃ kathaṃ sa sṛjate parabhuḥ
merumadhye sathitò barahmā tada barūhi davijasattama
[bhṛgu]
parajā visargaṃ vividhaṃ mānasò manasāsṛjata
saṃdhukṣaṇārthaṃ bhūtānāṃ sṛṣṭaṃ parathamatò jalama
yata parānāḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ vardhante yena ca parajāḥ
parityaktāśa ca naśyanti tenedaṃ sarvama āvṛtama
pṛthivī parvatā meghā mūrtimantaśa ca ye pare
sarvaṃ tada vāruṇaṃ jañeyama āpasa tastambhire punaḥ
[bha]
kathaṃ salilama utpannaṃ kathaṃ caivāgnimārutau
kathaṃ ca medinī sṛṣṭetya atra me saṃśayò mahāna
[bha]
barahmakalpe purā barahmana barahmarṣīṇāṃ samāgame
lòkasaṃbhava saṃdehaḥ samutpannò mahātmanāma
te 'tiṣṭhana dhayānama ālambya maunama āsthāya niścalāḥ
tayaktāhārāḥ pavanapā divyaṃ varṣaśataṃ davijāḥ
teṣāṃ dharmamayī vāṇī sarveṣāṃ śaròtrama āgamata
divyā sarasvatī tatra saṃbabhūva nabhastalāta
purā satimitaniḥśabdama ākāśama acalòpamama
naṣṭa candrārkapavanaṃ parasuptama iva saṃbabhau
tataḥ salilama utpannaṃ tamasīvāparaṃ tamaḥ
tasmāca ca salilòtpīdāda udatiṣṭhata mārutaḥ
yathā bhājanama acchidraṃ niḥśabdama iva lakṣyate
taca cāmbhasā pūryamāṇaṃ saśambdaṃ kurute 'nilaḥ
tathā salilasaṃruddhe nabhasò 'nate nirantare
bhittvārṇava talaṃ vāyuḥ samutpatati ghòṣavāna
sa eṣa carate vāyura arṇavòtpīda saṃbhavaḥ
ākāśasthānama āsādya paraśāntiṃ nādhigacchati
tasmina vāyvambusaṃgharṣe dīptatejā mahābalaḥ
parādurbhavatya ūrdhvaśikhaḥ kṛtvā vitimiraṃ nabhaḥ
agniḥ pavanasaṃyuktaḥ khāta samutpatate jalama
sò 'ganira māruta saṃyògāda ghanatvama upapadyate
tasyākāśe nipatitaḥ sanehasa tiṣṭhati yò 'paraḥ
sa saṃghātatvama āpannò bhūmitvama upagacchati
rasānāṃ sarvagandhānāṃ sanehānāṃ parānināṃ tathā
bhūmira yònira iha jañeyā yasyāṃ sarvaṃ parasūyate
[bharadvāja]
ete te dhātavaḥ pañca barahmā yāna asṛjata purā
āvṛtā yaira ime lòkā mahābhūtābhisaṃjñitaiḥ
yada āsṛjata sahasrāṇi bhūtānāṃ sa mahāmatiḥ
pañcānāma eva bhūtatvaṃ kathaṃ samupapadyate
[bhṛgu]
amitānāṃ mahāśabdò yānti bhūtāni saṃbhavama
tatasa teṣāṃ mahābhūtaśabdò 'yama upapadyate
ceṣṭā vayūḥ khama ākāsama ūṣmāgniḥ salilaṃ daravaḥ
pṛthivī cātra saṃghātaḥ śarīraṃ pāñca bhautikama
itya etaiḥ pañcabhira bhūtaira yuktaṃ sathāvarajaṅgamama
śaròtraṃ gharāṇaṃ rasaḥ saparśò dṛṣṭiśa cendriyasaṃjñitāḥ
[bha]
pañcabhira yadi bhūtaisa tu yuktāḥ sathāvarajaṅgamāḥ
sathāvarāṇāṃ na dṛśyante śarīre pañca dhātavaḥ
anūsmanāma aceṣṭānāṃ ghanānāṃ caiva tattvataḥ
vṛkṣāṇāṃ nòpalabhyante śarīre pañca dhātavaḥ
na śṛṇvanti na paśyanti na gandharasavedinaḥ
na ca saparśaṃ vijānanti te kathaṃ pāñca bhautikāḥ
adravatvāda anagnitvāda abhaumatvāda avāyutaḥ
ākāśasyāprameyatvāda vṛkṣāṇāṃ nāsti bhautikama
[bha]
ghanānāma api vṛkṣāṇāma ākāśò 'sati na saṃśayaḥ
teṣāṃ puṣpa phale vayaktira nityaṃ samupalabhyate
ūṣmatò galāna parṇānāṃ tavaka phalaṃ puṣpama eva ca
malāyate caiva śītena saparśasa tenātra vidyate
vāyvagnyaśani niṣpeṣaiḥ phalapuṣpaṃ viśīryate
śaròtreṇa gṛhyate śabdasa tasmāca chṛṇvanti pādapāḥ
vallī veṣṭayate vṛkṣaṃ sarvataśa caiva gacchati
na haya adṛṣṭeśa ca mārgò 'sati tasmāta paśyanti pādapāḥ
puṇyāpuṇyaisa tathā gandhaira dhūpaiśa ca vividhaira api
arògāḥ puṣpitāḥ santi tasmāja jighranti pādapāḥ
pādaiḥ salilapānaṃ ca vayādhīnāma api darśanama
vayādhipratikriyatvāca ca vidyate rasanaṃ darume
vaktreṇòtpala nālena yathòrdhvaṃ jalama ādadeta
tathā pavanasaṃyuktaḥ pādaiḥ pibati pādapāḥ
garahaṇāta sukhaduḥkhasya chinnasya ca viròhaṇāta
jīvaṃ paśyāmi vṛkṣāṇāma acaitanyaṃ na vidyate
tena taja jalama ādattaṃ jarayatya agnimārutau
āhāraparināmāca ca sanehò vṛddhiśa ca jāyate
jaṅgamānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ śarīre pañca dhātavaḥ
paratyekaśaḥ parabhidyante yaiḥ śarīraṃ viceṣṭate
tavaka ca māṃsaṃ tathāsthīni majjā sanāyu ca pañcamama
itya etada iha saṃkhyātaṃ śarīre pṛthivī mayama
tejò 'ganiśa ca tathā karòdhaśa cakṣura ūṣmā tathaiva ca
agnira jarayate cāpi pañcāgneyāḥ śarīriṇaḥ
śaròtraṃ gharāṇama athāsyaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ kòṣṭhama eva ca
ākāśāta parānināma ete śarīre pañca dhātavaḥ
śaleṣmā pittama atha savedò vasā śònitama eva ca
itya āpaḥ pañcadhā dehe bhavanti parānināṃ sadā
parānāta parānīyate parānī vayānāda vayāyacchate tathā
gacchatya apānò 'vākcaiva samānò hṛdya avasthitha
udānāda ucchvasiti ca paratibhedāca ca bhāsate
itya ete vāyavaḥ pañca ceṣṭayantīha dehinama
bhūmera gandhaguṇāna vetti rasaṃ cādbhyaḥ śarīravāna
jayòtiḥ paśyati cakṣurbhyāṃ saparśaṃ vetti ca vāyunā
tasya gandhasya vakṣyāmi vistarābhihitāna guṇāna
iṣṭaśa cāniṣṭa gandhaśa ca madhuraḥ katura eva ca
nirhārī saṃhataḥ sanigdhò rūkṣò viśada eva ca
evaṃ navavidhò jañeyaḥ pārthivò gandhavistaraḥ
śabdaḥ saparśaśa ca rūpaṃ ca rasaśa cāpāṃ guṇāḥ samṛtāḥ
rasajñānaṃ tu vakṣyāmi tana me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
rasò bahuvidhaḥ paròktaḥ sūribhiḥ parathitātmabhiḥ
madhurò lavanasa tiktaḥ kasāyò 'malaḥ katusa tathā
eṣa ṣaḍvidha vistārò rasò vāri mayaḥ samṛtaḥ
śabdaḥ saparśaśa ca rūpaṃ ca tariguṇaṃ jayòtira ucyate
jayòtiḥ paśyati rūpāṇi rūpaṃ ca bahudhā samṛtama
harasvò dīrghasa tathā sathūlaśa caturasrò 'nu vṛttavāna
śuklaḥ kṛṣṇasa tathā raktò nīlaḥ pītò 'ruṇasa tathā
evaṃ davādaśa vistārò jayòtī rūpaguṇa samṛtaḥ
śabdasparśau tu vijñeyau daviguṇò vāyura ucyate
vāyavyasa tu guṇaḥ saparśaḥ saparśaśa ca bahudhā samṛtaḥ
kathinaśa cikkanaḥ śalakṣṇaḥ picchalò mṛdu dāruṇaḥ
uṣṇaḥ śītaḥ sukhò duḥkhaḥ sanigdhò viśada eva ca
evaṃ davādaśa vistārò vāyavyò guṇa ucyate
tatraikaguṇama ākāśaṃ śabda itya eva tata samṛtama
tasya śabdasya vakṣyāmi vistaraṃ vividhātmakama
ṣaḍja ṛṣabhagāndhārau madhyamaḥ pañcamasa tathā
dhaivataśa cāpi vijñeyasa tathā cāpi niṣādakaḥ
eṣa sapta vidhaḥ paròktò guṇa ākāśalakṣaṇaḥ
taraisvaryeṇa tu sarvatra sathitò 'pi patahādiṣu
ākāśajaṃ śabdama āhura ebhira vāyuguṇaiḥ saha
avyāhataiśa cetayate na vetti viṣamāgataiḥ
āpyāyante ca te nityaṃ dhātavasa taisa tu dhātubhiḥ
āpò 'ganira mārutaśa caiva nityaṃ jāgrati dehiṣu
[bharadvāja]
pārthivaṃ dhātuma āśritya śārīrò 'ganiḥ kathaṃ bhaveta
avakāśa viśeṣeṇa kathaṃ vartayate 'nilaḥ
[bhṛgu]
vāyòra gatima ahaṃ barahmana kīrtayiṣyāmi te 'nagha
parānināma anilò dehāna yathā ceṣṭayate balī
śaritò mūrdhānama agnisa tu śarīraṃ paripālayana
parānò mūrdhani cāgnau ca vartamānò viceṣṭate
sajantuḥ sarvabhūtātmā puruṣaḥ sa sanātanaḥ
manò buddhira ahaṃkārò bhūtāni viṣayāśa ca saḥ
evaṃ tava iha sa sarvatra parānena paripālyate
pṛṣṭhataśa ca samānena savāṃ savāṃ gatima upāśritaḥ
vasti mūlaṃ gudaṃ caiva pāvakaṃ ca samāśritaḥ
vahana mūtraṃ purīsaṃ cāpya apānaḥ parivartate
parayatne karmaṇi bale ya ekasa tariṣu vartate
udāna iti taṃ parāhura adhyātmaviduṣò janāḥ
saṃdhiṣva api ca sarveṣu saṃniviṣṭasa tathānilaḥ
śarīreṣu manuṣyāṇāṃ vayāna itya upadiśyate
dhātuṣva agnisa tu vitataḥ samānena samīritaḥ
rasāna dhātūṃśa ca dòṣāṃśa ca vartayanna avatiṣṭhati
apāna parāṇayòra madhye parāṇāpāna samāhitaḥ
samanvitaḥ savadhiṣṭhānaḥ samyaka pacati pāvakaḥ
āsyaṃ hi pāyu saṃyuktama ante sayāda guda saṃjñitama
saròtasa tasmāta parajāyante sarvasròtāṃsi dehināma
parānānāṃ saṃnipātāca ca saṃnipātaḥ parajāyate
ūṣmā cāgnira iti jañeyò yò 'nanaṃ pacati dehināma
agnivegavahaḥ parānò gudānte paratihanyate
sa ūrdhvama āgamya punaḥ samutkṣipati pāvakama
pakvāśayasa tava adhò nābhera ūrdhvama āmāśayaḥ sathitaḥ
nābhimadhye śarīrasya sarve parānāḥ samāhitāḥ
parasṛtā hṛdayāta sarve tiryaga ūrdhama adhasa tathā
vahantya annarasānnādyò 'daśa parāṇa paracòditāḥ
eṣa mārgò 'tha yògānāṃ yena gacchanti tata padama
jitaklamāsanā dhīrā mūrdhanya ātmānama ādadhuḥ
evaṃ sarveṣu vihitaḥ parāṇāpāneṣu dehināma
tasmina sathitò nityama agniḥ sathālyāma iva samāhitaḥ
[bharadvāja]
yadi parānāyate vāyura vāyura eva viceṣṭate
śavasitya ābhāsate caiva tasmāja jīvò nirarthakaḥ
yadya ūṣma bhāva āgneyò vahninā pacyate yadi
agnira jarayate caiva tasmāja jīvò nirarthakaḥ
jantòḥ paramīyamānasya jīvò naivòpalabhyate
vāyura eva jahātya enama ūṣma bhāvaśa ca naśyati
yadi vātòpamò jīvaḥ saṃśleṣò yadi vāyunā
vāyumandalavada dṛśyò gaccheta saha marudgaṇaiḥ
śaleṣò yadi ca vātena yadi tasmāta paranaśyati
mahārṇava vimuktatvāda anyata salilabhājanama
kūpe vā salilaṃ dadyāta paradīpaṃ vā hutāśane
parakṣiptaṃ naśyati kaṣipraṃ yathā naśyatya asau tathā
pañca sādhāraṇe haya asmiña śarīre jīvitaṃ kutaḥ
yeṣāma anyatara tayāgāca caturṇāṃ nāsti saṃgrahaḥ
naśyantya āpò haya anāhārāda vāyura ucchvāsanigrahāta
naśyate kòṣṭha bhedāta khama agnira naśyatya abhòjanāta
vayādhivraṇa parikleśaira medinī caiva śīryate
pīḍite 'nayatare haya eṣāṃ saghātò yāti pañcadhā
tasmina pañcatvama āpanne jīvaḥ kima anudhāvati
kiṃ vedayati vā jīvaḥ kiṃ śṛṇòti baravīti vā
eṣā gauḥ paralòkasthaṃ tārayiṣyati māma iti
yò dattvā mariyate jantuḥ sā gauḥ kaṃ tārayiṣyati
gauśa ca paratigrahītā ca dātā caiva samaṃ yadā
ihaiva vilayaṃ yānti kutasa teṣāṃ samāgamaḥ
vihagaira upayuktasya śailāgrāta patitasya vā
agninā còpayuktasya kutaḥ saṃjīvanaṃ punaḥ
chinnasya yadi vṛkṣasya na mūlaṃ paratiròhati
bījānya asya paravartante mṛtaḥ kava punara eṣyati
bījamātraṃ purā sṛṣṭaṃ yada etata parivartate
mṛtā mṛtāḥ paranaśyanti bījāda bījaṃ paravartate
[bhṛgu]
na paranāśò 'sati jīvānāṃ dattasya ca kṛtasya ca
yāti dehāntaraṃ parānī śarīraṃ tu viśīryate
na śarīrāśritò jīvasa tasmina naṣṭe paranaśyati
yathā samitsu dagdhāsu na paranaśyati pāvakaḥ
[bharadvāja]
agnera yathātathā tasya yadi nāśò na vidyate
indhanasyòpayògānte sa cāgnira nòpalabhyate
naśyatītya eva jānāmi śāntama agnima anindhanama
gatira yasya paramānaṃ vā saṃsthānaṃ vā na dṛśyate
[bha]
samidhāma upayògānte sanna evāgnira na dṛśyate
ākāśānugatatvāda dhi durgrahaḥ sa nirāśrahaḥ
tathā śarīrasaṃtyāge jīvò haya ākāśavata sathitaḥ
na gṛhyate susūkṣmatvāda yathā jayòtira na saṃśayaḥ
parānāna dhārayate haya agniḥ sa jīva upadhāryatāma
vāyusaṃdhāraṇò haya agnira naśyatya ucchvāsanigrahāta
tasmina naṣṭe śarīrāgnau śarīraṃ tada acetanama
patitaṃ yāti bhūmitvama ayanaṃ tasya hi kaṣitiḥ
jaṅgamānāṃ hi sarveṣāṃ sathāvarāṇāṃ tathaiva ca
ākāśaṃ pavanò 'bhayeti jayòtisa tama anugacchati
tatra tarayāṇāma ekatvaṃ davayaṃ bhūmau paratiṣṭhitama
yatra khaṃ tatra pavanasa tatrāgnira yatra mārutaḥ
amūrtayasa te vijñeyā āpò mūrtāsa tathā kaṣitiḥ
[bha]
yadya agnimārutau bhūmiḥ khama āpaśa ca śarīriṣu
jīvaḥ kiṃ lakṣaṇasa tatretya etada ācakṣva me 'nagha
pañcātmake pañca ratau pañca vijñānasaṃyute
śarīre parānināṃ jīvaṃ jañātuma icchāmi yādṛśama
māṃsaśònita saṃghāte medaḥ sanāyva asthi saṃcaye
bhidyamāne śarīre tu jīvò naivòpalabhyate
yadya ajīvaṃ śarīraṃ tu pañca bhūtasamanvitama
śārīre mānase duḥkhe kasa tāṃ vedayate rujama
śṛṇòti kathitaṃ jīvaḥ karṇābhyāṃ na śṛṇòti tata
maharṣe manasi vayagre tasmāja jīvò nirarthakaḥ
sarvaṃ paśyati yada dṛśyaṃ manò yuktena cakṣuṣā
manasi vayākule tada dhi paśyanna api na paśyati
na paśyati na ca barūte na śṛṇòti na jighrati
na ca saparśarasau vetti nidrāvaśagataḥ punaḥ
hṛṣyati karudhyati ca kaḥ śòcatya udvijate ca kaḥ
icchati dhayāyati daveṣṭi vācama īrayate ca kaḥ
[bha]
na pañca sādhāraṇama atra kiṃ cica; charīrama ekò vahate 'natarātmā
sa vetti gandhāṃśa ca rasāña śarutiṃ ca; saparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca guṇāśa ca ye 'naye
pañcātmake pañca guṇapradarśī; sa sarvagātrānugatò 'natarātmā
sa vetti duḥkhāni sukhāni cātra; tada viprayògāta tu na vetti dehaḥ
yadā na rūpaṃ na saparśò nòsma bhāvaśa ca pāvake
tadā śānte śarīrāgnau dehaṃ tayaktvā sa naśyati
ama mayaṃ sarvama evedama āpò mūrtiḥ śarīriṇāma
tatrātmā mānasò barahmā sarvabhūteṣu lòkakṛta
ātmānaṃ taṃ vijānīhi sarvalòha hitātmakama
tasmina yaḥ saṃśritò dehe haya abbindura iva puṣkare
kaṣetrajñaṃ taṃ vijānīhi nityaṃ lòkahitātmakama
tamò rajaśa ca sattvaṃ ca viddhi jīva guṇāna imāna
sacetanaṃ jīva guṇaṃ vadanti; sa ceṣṭate ceṣṭayate ca sarvama
tataḥ paraṃ kaṣetravidaṃ vadanti; parāvatayada yò bhuvanāni sapta
na jīvanāśò 'sati hi dehabhede; mithyaitada āhura mṛta itya abuddhāḥ
jīvasa tu dehāntaritaḥ parayāti; daśārdhataivāsya śarīrabhedaḥ
evaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu gūdhaśa carati saṃvṛtaḥ
dṛśyate tava agryayā buddhyā sūkṣmayā tattvadarśibhiḥ
taṃ pūrvāpararātreṣu yujñānaḥ satataṃ budhaḥ
laghva āhārò viśuddhātmā paśyatya ātmānama ātmani
cittasya hi parasādena hitvā karma śubhāśubhama
parasannātmātmani sathitvā sukhama akṣayama aśnute
mānasò 'ganiḥ śarīreṣu jīva itya abhidhīyate
sṛṣṭiḥ parajāpatera eṣā bhūtādhyātma viniścaye
[bhṛgu]
asṛjada barāhmaṇāna eva pūrvaṃ barahmā parajāpatiḥ
ātmatejò 'bhinirvṛttāna bhāskarāgnisamaprabhāna
tataḥ satyaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca tapò barahma ca śāśvatama
ācāraṃ caiva śaucaṃ ca savargāya vidadhe parabhuḥ
devadānavagandharvadaityāsuramahòragāḥ
yakṣarāskasa nāgāśa ca piśācā manujāsa tathā
barāhmaṇāḥ kaṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśa ca davijasattama
ye cānye bhūtasaṃghānāṃ saṃghāsa tāṃśa cāpi nirmame
barāhmaṇānāṃ sitò varṇaḥ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ tu lòhitaḥ
vaiśyānāṃ pītakò varṇaḥ śūdrāṇāma asitasa tathā
[bha]
cāturvarṇyasya varṇena yadi varṇò vibhajyate
sarveṣāṃ khalu varṇānāṃ dṛśyate varṇasaṃkaraḥ
kāmaḥ karòdhò bhayaṃ lòbhaḥ śòkaśa cintā kaṣudhā śaramaḥ
sarveṣāṃ naḥ parabhavati kasmāda varṇò vibhajyate
savedamūtra purīṣāṇi śaleṣmā pittaṃ saśònitama
tanuḥ kaṣarati sarveṣāṃ kasmāda varṇò vibhajyate
jaṅgamānāma asaṃkhyeyāḥ sathāvarāṇāṃ ca jātayaḥ
teṣāṃ vividhavarṇānāṃ kutò varṇaviniścayaḥ
[bha]
na viśeṣò 'sati varṇānāṃ sarvaṃ barāhmama idaṃ jagata
barahmaṇā pūrvasṛṣṭaṃ hi karmabhira varṇatāṃ gatama
kāmabhòga pariyāsa tīkṣṇāḥ karòdhanāḥ pariya sāhasāḥ
tayaktasvadharmā raktāṅgāsa te davijāḥ kaṣatratāṃ gatāḥ
gòṣu vṛttidaṃ samādhāya pītāḥ kṛṣyupajīvinaḥ
savadharmaṃ nānutiṣṭhanti te davijā vaiśyatāṃ gatāḥ
hiṃsānṛta pariyā lubdhāḥ sarvakarmòpajīvinaḥ
kṛṣṇāḥ śaucaparibhraṣṭāsa te davijāḥ śūdratāṃ gatāḥ
itya etaira karmabhira vayastā davijā varṇāntaraṃ gatāḥ
dharmò yajñakriyā caiṣāṃ nityaṃ na paratiṣidhyate
varṇāśa catvāra ete hi yeṣāṃ barāhmī sarasvatī
vihitā barahmaṇā pūrvaṃ lòbhāta tava ajñānatāṃ gatāḥ
barāhmaṇā dharmatantrasthāsa tapasa teṣāṃ na naśyati
barahma dhārayatāṃ nityaṃ varatāni niyamāṃsa tathā
barahma caitata purā sṛṣṭaṃ ye na jānantya atadvidaḥ
teṣāṃ bahuvidhāsa tava anyāsa tatra tatra hi jātayaḥ
piśācā rākṣasāḥ paretā bahudhā maleccha jātayaḥ
paranasta jañānavijñānāḥ savacchandācāra ceṣṭitāḥ
parajā barāhmaṇa saṃskārāḥ savadharmakṛtaniścayāḥ
ṛṣibhiḥ savena tapasā sṛjyante cāpare paraiḥ
ādideva samudbhūtā barahma mūlākṣayāvyayā
sā sṛṣṭira mānasī nāma dharmatantra parāyanā
[bharadvāja]
barāhmaṇaḥ kena bhavati kaṣatriyò vā davijòttama
vaiśyaḥ śūdraśa ca viprarṣe tada barūhi vadatāṃ vara
[bhṛgu]
jātakarmādibhira yasa tu saṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaḥ śuciḥ
vedādhyayanasaṃpannaḥ saḥ sukarmasva avasthitaḥ
śaucācāra sathitaḥ samyaga vighasāsī gurupriyaḥ
nityavratī satyaparaḥ sa vai barāhmaṇa ucyate
satyaṃ dānaṃ damò daròha ānṛśaṃsyaṃ kaṣamā ghṛṇā
tapaśa ca dṛśyate yatra sa barāhmaṇa iti samṛtaḥ
kaṣatrajaṃ sevate karma vedādhyayanasaṃmataḥ
dānādāna ratira yaśa ca sa vai kaṣatriya ucyate
kṛṣigòrakṣya vānijyaṃ yò viśatya aniśaṃ śuciḥ
vedādhyayanasaṃpannaḥ sa vaiśya iti saṃjñitaḥ
sarvabhakṣa ratira nityaṃ sarvakarma karò 'śuciḥ
tayaktavedasa tava anācāraḥ sa vai śūdra iti samṛtaḥ
śūdre caitada bhavela lakṣyaṃ davije caitana na vidyate
na vai śūdrò bhaveca chūdrò barāhmaṇò na ca barāhmaṇaḥ
sarvòpāyaisa tu lòbhasya karòdhasya ca vinigrahaḥ
etata pavitraṃ jañātavyaṃ tathā caivātma saṃyamaḥ
nityaṃ karòdhāta tapò rakṣeca chariyaṃ rakṣeta matsarāta
vidyāṃ mānāvamānābhyāma ātmānaṃ tu paramādataḥ
yasya sarve samārambhā nirāśīra bandhanāsa tava iha
tayāge yasya hutaṃ sarvaṃ sa tayāgī sa ca buddhimāna
ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ maitrāyaṇa gataśa careta
avisrambhe na gantavyaṃ visrambhe dhārayena manaḥ
parigrahāna parityajya bhaveda buddhyā jitendriyaḥ
aśòkaṃ sathānama ātiṣṭheda iha cāmutra cābhayama
tapònityena dāntena muninā saṃyatātmanā
ajitaṃ jetukāmena bhāvyaṃ saṅgeṣva asaṅginā
indriyaira gṛhyate yada yata tata tada vayaktama iti sathitiḥ
avyaktama iti vijñeyaṃ liṅgagrāhyama atīndriyama
manaḥ parāṇe nigṛhṇīyāta parāṇaṃ barahmāṇi dhārayeta
nirvānāda eva nirvānò na ca kiṃ cida vicintayeta
sukhaṃ vai barāhmaṇò barahma sa vai tenādhigacchati
śaucena satataṃ yuktasa tathācāra samanvitaḥ
sānukròśaśa ca bhūteṣu tada davijātiṣu lakṣaṇama
[bhṛgu]
satyaṃ barahma tapaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ sṛjati ca parajāḥ
satyena dhāryate lòkaḥ savargaṃ satyena gacchati
anṛtaṃ tamasò rūpaṃ tamasā nīyate haya adhaḥ
tamò garastā na paśyanti parakāśaṃ tamasāvṛtama
savargaḥ parakāśa itya āhura narakaṃ tama eva ca
satyānṛtāta tada ubhayaṃ parāpyate jagatīcaraiḥ
tatra tava evaṃvidhā vṛttira lòke satyānṛtā bhaveta
dharmādharmau parakāśaśa ca tamò duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ tathā
tatra yata satyaṃ sa dharmò yò dharmaḥ sa parakāśò yaḥ parakāśasa tata sukhama iti
tatra yada anṛtaṃ sò 'dharmò yò 'dharmasa tata tamò yata tamasa tadduḥkhama iti
atròcyate
śārīraira mānasaira duḥkhaiḥ sukhaiśa cāpya asukhòdayaiḥ
lòkasṛṣṭiṃ parapaśyantò na muhyanti vicakṣaṇāḥ
tatra duḥkhavimòkṣārthaṃ parayateta vicakṣaṇaḥ
sukhaṃ haya anityaṃ bhūtānāma iha lòke paratra ca
rāhugrastasya sòmasya yathā jayòtsnā na bhāsate
tathā tamò 'bhibhūtānāṃ bhūtānāṃ bharaśyate sukhama
tata khalu davividhaṃ sukhama ucyate śārīraṃ mānasaṃ ca
iha khalva amuṣmiṃśa ca lòke sarvārambhapravṛttayaḥ sukhārthābhidhīyante
na haya atasa tarivargaphalaṃ viśiṣṭatarama asti
saiṣa kāmyò guṇaviśeṣò dharmārthayòra ārambhasa tada dhetura asyòtpattiḥ sukhaprayòjanā
bharadvāja uvāca
yada etada bhavatābhihitaṃ sukhānāṃ paramāḥ satriya iti tana na gṛhnīmaḥ
na haya eṣāma ṛṣīṇāṃ mahati sathitānāma aprāpyaiṣa guṇaviśeṣò na cainama abhilasanti
śarūyate ca bhagavāṃsa tarilòkakṛda barahmā parabhva ekākī tiṣṭhati
barahmacārī na kāmasukheṣva ātmānama avadadhāti
api ca bhagavāna viśveśvaròmā patiḥ kāmama abhivartamānama anaṅgatvena śamama anayata
tasmāda barūmò na mahātmabhira ayaṃ paratigṛhītò na tava eṣa tāvada viśiṣṭò guṇa iti naitada bhagavataḥ paratyemi
bhagavatā tūktaṃ sukhānāṃ paramāḥ satriya iti
lòkapravādò 'pi ca bhavati davividhaḥ phalòdayaḥ sukṛtāta sukhama avāpyate duṣkṛtāda duḥkhama iti
atròcyatāma
bhṛgura uvāca
anṛtāta khalu tamaḥ parādurbhūtaṃ tamògrastā adharmama evānuvartante na dharmama
karòdhalòbha mòhamānānṛtādibhira avacchannā na khalva asmi~la lòke na cāmutra sukhama āpnuvanti
vividhavyādhigaṇòpatāpaira avakīryante
vadhabandharòga parikleśādibhiśa ca kaṣutpipāsā śaramakṛtaira upatāpaira upatapyante
caṇḍa vātātyuṣṇātiśīta kṛtaiśa ca paratibhayaiḥ śārīraira duḥkhaira upatapyante
bandhudhanavināśa viprayòga kṛtaiśa ca mānasaiḥ śòkaira abhibhūyante jarāmṛtyukṛtaiśa cānyaira iti
yasa tava etaiḥ śārīraira mānasaira duḥkhaira na sapṛśyate sa sukhaṃ veda
na caite dòṣāḥ savarge parādurbhavanti
tatra bhavati khalu
susukhaḥ pavanaḥ savarge gandhaśa ca surabhisa tathā
kaṣutpipāsā śaramò nāsti na jarā na ca pāpakama
nityama eva sukhaṃ savarge sukhaṃ duḥkhama ihòbhayama
narake duḥkhama evāhuḥ samaṃ tu paramaṃ padama
pṛthivī sarvabhūtānāṃ janitrī tavidhāḥ satriyaḥ
pumāna parajāpatisa tatra śukraṃ tejòmayaṃ viduḥ
itya etala lòkanirmānaṃ barahmaṇā vihitaṃ purā
parajā viparivartante savaiḥ savaiḥ karmabhira āvṛtāḥ
[bharadvāja]
dānasya kiṃ phalaṃ parāhura dharmasya caritasya ca
tapasaśa ca sutaptasya savādhyāyasya hutasya ca
[bhṛgu]
hutena śāmyate pāpaṃ savādhyāye śāntira uttamā
dānena bhòga itya āhusa tapasā sarvama āpnuyāta
dānaṃ tu davividhaṃ parāhuḥ paratrārthama ihaiva ca
sadbhyò yada dīyate kiṃ cita tatparatròpatiṣṭhati
asatsu dīyate yata tu tada dānama iha bhujyate
yādṛśaṃ dīyate dānaṃ tādṛśaṃ phalama āpyate
[bha]
kiṃ kasya dharmacaraṇaṃ kiṃ vā dharmasya lakṣaṇama
dharmaḥ kati vidhò vāpi tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
[bha]
savadharmacaraṇe yuktā ye bhavanti manīsinaḥ
teṣāṃ dharmaphalāpāptira yò 'nayathā sa vimuhyati
[bha]
yada etaca cāturāśramyaṃ barahmarṣivihitaṃ purā
teṣāṃ save save ya ācārāsa tāna me vaktuma ihārhasi
bhṛgura uvāca
pūrvama eva bhagavatā lòkahitama anutiṣṭhatā dharmasaṃrakṣaṇārthama āśramāśa catvārò 'bhinirdistāḥ
tatra guru kulavāsama eva tāvata parathamama āśramama udāharanti
samyaga atra śaucasaṃskāra vinayaniyama paranītò vinītātmòbhe saṃdhye bhāskarāgnidaivatānya upasthāya vihāya tandrālasye guròra abhivādanavedābhyāsa śaravaṇapavitrī kṛtāntarātmā tarisavanama upaspṛśya barahmacaryāgniparicaraṇa guru śuśrūsā nityò bhaikṣādi sarvaniveditāntarātmā guruvacananirdeśānuṣṭhānāpratikūlò guru parasādalabdhasvādhyāyatatparaḥ sayāta
bhavati cātra śalòkaḥ
guruṃ yasa tu samārādhya davijò vedama avāpnuyāta
tasya savargaphalāvāptiḥ sidhyate cāsya mānasama
gārhasthyaṃ khalu davitīyama āśramaṃ vadanti
tasya samudācāra lakṣaṇaṃ sarvama anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ
samāvṛttānāṃ sadārāṇāṃ sahadharmacaryā phalārthināṃ gṛhāśramò vidhīyate
dharmārthakāmāvāptira haya atra tarivargasādhanama aveskyāgarhitena karmaṇā dhanānya ādāya savādhyāyaprakarṣòpalabdhena barahmarṣinirmitena vādira sāragatena vā havyaniyamābhyāsa daivataprasādòpalabdhena vā dhanena gṛhasthò gārhasthyaṃ paravartayeta
tada dhi sarvāśramāṇāṃ mūlama udāharanti
guru kulavāsinaḥ parivrājakā ye cānye saṃkalpita varataniyama dharmānuṣṭhāyinasa teṣāma apya ata eva bhikṣā balisaṃvibhāgāḥ paravartante
vānaprasthānāṃ daravyòpaskāra iti parāyaśaḥ khalva ete sādhavaḥ sādhu pathyadarśanāḥ savādhyāyaprasaṅginasa tīrthābhigamana deśadarśanārthaṃ pṛthivīṃ paryatanti
teṣāṃ paratyutthānābhivādanānasūyāvākpradānasaumukhyaśaktyāsana śayanābhyavahāra satkriyāśa ceti
bhavati cātra śalòkaḥ
atithira yasya bhagnāśò gṛhāta paratinivartate
sa dattvā duṣkṛtaṃ tasmai puṇyama ādāya gacchati
api cātra yajñakriyābhira devatāḥ parīyante nivāpena pitarò vedābhyāsa śaravaṇadhāraṇenarṣayaḥ
apatyòtpādanena parajāpatira iti
śalòkau cātra bhavataḥ
vatsalāḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ vācyāḥ śaròtrasukhā giraḥ
parivādòpaghātau ca pāruṣyaṃ cātra garhitama
avajñānama ahaṃkārò dambhaśa caiva vigarhitaḥ
ahiṃsā satyama akròdhaḥ sarvāśramagataṃ tapaḥ
api cātra mālyābharaṇa vastrābhyaṅga gandhòpabhòga nṛttagītavāditraśrutisukhanayanābhirāma saṃdarśanānāṃ parāptira bhakṣyabhòjya peya lehyacòsyānāma abhyavahāryāṇāṃ vividhānāma upabhògaḥ savadāravihārasaṃtòṣaḥ kāmasukhāvāptira iti
tarivargaguṇanirvṛttira yasya nityaṃ gṛhāśrame
sa sukhānya anubhūyeha śiṣṭānāṃ gatima āpnuyāta
uñchavṛttira gṛhasthò yaḥ savadharmacaraṇe rataḥ
tayaktakāmasukhārambhasa tasya savargò na durlabhaḥ
[bha]
vānaprasthāḥ khalva ṛṣidharmama anusarantaḥ puṇyāni tīrthāni nadīprasravaṇāni suvivikteṣva araṇyeṣu mṛgamahiṣa varāhasṛmara gajākīrṇeṣu tapasyantò 'nusaṃcaranti
tayaktagrāmya vastrāhāròpabhògā vanyauṣadhi mūlaphalaparṇaparimita vicitraniyatāhārāḥ sathānāsaninò bhūmipāsānasikatā śarkarā vālukā bhasmaśāyinaḥ kāśakuśa carma valkalasaṃvṛtāṅgāḥ keśaśmaśrunakharòmadhāriṇò niyatakālòpasparśanāskanna hòmabalikālānuṣṭhāyinaḥ samita kuśa kusumòpahāra hòmārjana labdhaviśrāmāḥ śītòsna pavananiṣṭapta vibhinnasarvatvacò vividhaniyama yògacaryā vihita dharmānuṣṭhāna hṛtamāṃsa śònitāsa tavaga asthi bhūtā dhṛtiparāḥ sattvayògāca charīrāṇya udvahanti
yasa tava etāṃ niyataśa caryāṃ barahmarṣivihitāṃ careta
sa daheda agnivada dòṣāña jayela lòkāṃśa ca durjayāna
parivrājakānāṃ punara ācārasa tada yathā
vimucyāgnidhanakalatra paribarha saṅgāna ātmanaḥ sanehapāśāna avadhūya parivrajanti samalòstāśma kāñcanāsa tarivargapravṛtteṣva ārambheṣva asaktabuddhayò 'rimitròdāsīneṣu tulyavṛttayaḥ sathāvarajarāyu jāndaja savedajòdbhijjānāṃ bhūtānāṃ vāṅmanaḥ karmabhira anabhidròhiṇò 'niketāḥ parvata pulinavṛkṣamūladevatāyatanānya anucarantò vāsārthama upeyura nagaraṃ garāmaṃ vā nagare pañcarātrikā garāmaika rātrikāḥ
paraviśya ca parāṇa dhāraṇa mātrārthaṃ davijātīnāṃ bhavanānya asaṃkīrṇa karmaṇāma upatiṣṭheyuḥ pātrapatitāyācita bhaikṣāḥ kāmakròdhadarpa mòhalòbha kārpaṇyadambhaparivādābhimāna hiṃsā nivṛttā iti
bhavati cātra śalòkaḥ
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyò dattvā carati yò muniḥ
na tasya sarvabhūtebhyò bhayama utpadyate kava cita
kṛtvāgnihòtraṃ savaśarīrasaṃsthaṃ; śārīrama agniṃ savamukhe juhòti
yò bhaikṣa caryòpagataira havirbhiśa; citāgnināṃ sa vayatiyāti lòkāna
mòkṣāśramaṃ yaḥ kurute yathòktaṃ; śuciḥ susaṃkalpita buddhiyuktaḥ
anindhanaṃ jayòtira iva paraśāntaṃ; sa barahmalòkaṃ śarayate davijātiḥ
[bha]
asmāla lòkāta parò lòkaḥ śarūyate nòpalabhyate
tama ahaṃ jañātuma icchāmi tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
[bha]
uttare himavatpārśve puṇye sarvaguṇānvite
puṇyaḥ kaṣemyaśa ca kāmyaśa ca sa varò lòka ucyate
tatra haya apāpakarmāṇaḥ śucayò 'tayantanirmalāḥ
lòbhamòhaparityaktā mānavā nirupadravāḥ
sasvargasadṛśò deśasa tatra haya uktāḥ śubhā guṇāḥ
kāle mṛtyuḥ parabhavati sapṛśanti vayādhayò na ca
na lòbhaḥ paradāreṣu savadāraniratò janaḥ
na cānyònya vadhasa tatra daravyeṣu na ca vismayaḥ
paròkṣadharmò naivāsti saṃdehò nāpi jāyate
kṛtasya tu phalaṃ tatra paratyakṣama upakabhyate
śayyā yānāsanòpetāḥ parāsādabhavanāśrayāḥ
sarvakāmaira vṛtāḥ ke cida dhemābharaṇa bhīsitāḥ
parāṇa dhāraṇa mātraṃ tu keṣāṃ cida upapadyate
śarameṇa mahatā ke cita kurvanti parāṇadhāraṇama
iha dharmaparāḥ ke cita ke cina naikṛtikā narāḥ
sukhitā duḥkhitāḥ ke cina nirdhanā dhaninò 'pare
iha śaramò bhayaṃ mòhaḥ kaṣudhā tīvrā ca jāyate
lòbhaśa cārthakṛtò nṝṇāṃ yena muhyanti paṇḍitāḥ
iha cintā bahuvidhā dharmādharmasya karmaṇaḥ
yasa tada vedòbhayaṃ parājñaḥ pāpnamā na sa lipyate
sòpadhaṃ nikṛtiḥ sateyaṃ parivādò 'bhayasūyatā
paròpadhātò hiṃsā ca paiśunyama anṛtaṃ tathā
etāna āsevate yasa tu tapasa tasya parahīyate
yasa tava etāna nācareda vidvāṃsa tapasa tasyābhivardhate
karmabhūmira iyaṃ lòka iha kṛtvā śubhāśubhama
śubhaiḥ śubhama avāpnòti kṛtvāśubhama atò 'nayathā
iha parajāpatiḥ pūrvaṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇāsa tathā
iṣṭveṣṭa tapasaḥ pūtā barahmalòkama upāśritāḥ
uttaraḥ pṛthivī bhāgaḥ sarvapuṇyatamaḥ śubhaḥ
ihatyāsa tatra jāyante ye vai puṇyakṛtò janāḥ
asata karmāṇi kurvantasa tiryagyòniṣu cāpare
kaṣīṇāyuṣasa tathaivānye naśyanti pṛthivītale
anyònyabhakṣaṇe saktā lòbhamòhasamanvitāḥ
ihaiva parivartante na te yāntya uttarāṃ diśama
ye gurūna upasevante niyatā barahmacāriṇaḥ
panthānaṃ sarvalòkānāṃ te jānanti manīsinaḥ
itya uktò 'yaṃ mayā dharmaḥ saṃkṣepāda barahmanirmitaḥ
dharmādharmau hi lòkasya yò vai vetti sa buddhimāna
[bhīsma]
itya uktò bhṛguṇā rājana bharadvājaḥ paratāpavāna
bhṛguṃ paramadharmātmā vismitaḥ paratyapūjayata
eṣa te parabhavò rājaña jagataḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ
nikhilena mahāprājña kiṃ bhūyaḥ śaròtuma icchasi
[ya]
ācārasya vidhiṃ tāta paròcyamānaṃ tavayānagha
śaròtuma icchāmi dharmajña sarvajñò haya asi me mataḥ
[bhīsma]
durācārā durviceṣṭā duṣprajñāḥ pariya sāhasāḥ
asantò haya abhivikhyātāḥ santaśa cācāra lakṣaṇāḥ
purīsaṃ yadi vā mūtraṃ ye na kurvanti mānavāḥ
rājamārge gavāṃ madhye dhānyamadhye ca te śubhāḥ
śaucama āvaśyakaṃ kṛtvā devatānāṃ ca tarpaṇama
dharmama āhura manuṣyāṇāma upaspṛśya nadīṃ tareta
sūryaṃ sadòpatiṣṭhena na savapyāda bhāskaròdaye
sāyaṃprātara japana saṃdhyāṃ tiṣṭheta pūrvāṃ tathāparāma
pañcārdhrò bhòjanaṃ kuryāta parāṅmukhò maunama āsthitaḥ
na nideda annabhakṣyāṃśa ca savādva asvādu ca bhakṣayeta
nārdra pāniḥ samuttiṣṭhena nārdra pādaḥ savapena niśi
devarṣinārada paròktama etada ācāra lakṣaṇama
śuci kāmama anadvāhaṃ deva gòṣṭhaṃ catuṣpathama
barāhmaṇaṃ dhārmikaṃ caiva nityaṃ kuryāta paradakṣiṇama
atithīnāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ pareṣyānāṃ savajanasya ca
sāmānyaṃ bhòjanaṃ bhṛtyaiḥ puruṣasya paraśasyate
sāyaṃprātara manuṣyāṇāma aśanaṃ devanirmitama
nāntarā bhòjanaṃ dṛṣṭama upavāsī tathā bhaveta
hòmakāle tathā juhvanna ṛtukāle tathā varajana
ananyastrī janaḥ parājñò barahmacārī tathā bhaveta
amṛtaṃ barāhmaṇòcchiṣṭaṃ jananyā hṛdayaṃ kṛtama
upāsīta janaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ santa upāsate
yajuṣā saṃskṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ nivṛttò māma bhakṣaṇāta
na bhakṣayeda vṛthā māṃsaṃ pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ ca varjayeta
savadeśe paradeśe vā atithiṃ nòpavāsayeta
kāmyaṃ karmaphalaṃ labdhvā gurūṇāma upapādayeta
gurubhya āsanaṃ deyaṃ kartavyaṃ cābhivādanama
gurūna abhyarcya yujyante āyuṣā yaśasā śariyā
nekṣetādityama udyantaṃ na ca nagnāṃ parastriyama
maithunaṃ samaye dharmyaṃ guhyaṃ caiva samācareta
tīrthānāṃ hṛdayaṃ tīrthaṃ śucīnāṃ hṛdayaṃ śuciḥ
sarvama ārya kṛtaṃ śaucaṃ vālasaṃsparśanāni ca
darśane darśane nityaṃ sukhapraśnama udāhareta
sāyaṃprātara ca viprāṇāṃ paradiṣṭama abhivādanama
deva gòṣṭhe gavāṃ madhye barāhmaṇānāṃ kariyā pathe
savādhyāye bhòjane caiva dakṣiṇaṃ pānima uddhareta
panyānāṃ śòbhanaṃ panyaṃ kṛṣīṇāṃ bādyate kṛṣiḥ
bahu kāraṃ ca sasyānāṃ vāhye vāhyaṃ tathā gavāma
saṃpannaṃ bhòjane nityaṃ pānīye tarpaṇaṃ tathā
suśṛtaṃ pāyase barūyāda yavāgvāṃ kṛsare tathā
śamaśrukarmaṇi saṃprāpte kaṣute sanāne 'tha bhòjane
vayādhitānāṃ ca sarveṣāma āyuṣyama abhinandanama
paratyādityaṃ na meheta na paśyeda ātmanaḥ śakṛta
suta satriyā ca śayanaṃ saha bhòjyaṃ ca varjayeta
tavaṃ kāraṃ nāmadheyaṃ ca jayeṣṭhānāṃ parivarjayeta
avarāṇāṃ samānānāma ubhayeṣāṃ na duṣyati
hṛdayaṃ pāpavṛttānāṃ pāpama ākhyāti vaikṛtama
jañānapūrvaṃ vinaśyanti gūhamānā mahājane
jañānapūrvaṃ kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ chādayantya abahuśrutāḥ
nainaṃ manuṣyāḥ paśyanti paśyanti taridivaukasaḥ
pāpena hi kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ pāpama evānuvartate
dhārmikeṇa kṛtò dharmaḥ kartārama anuvartate
pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ na samaratīha mūḍhò; vivartamānasya tada eti kartuḥ
pāhura yathā candrama upaiti cāpi; tathābudhaṃ pāpama upaiti karma
āśayā saṃcitaṃ daravyaṃ yata kāle neha bhujyate
tada budhā na paraśansanti maraṇaṃ na paratikṣate
mānasaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmama āhura manīsinaḥ
tasmāta sarveṣu bhūteṣu manasā śivama ācareta
eka eva careda dharmaṃ nāsti dharme sahāyatā
kevalaṃ vidhima āsādya sahāyaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati
devā yònira manuṣyāṇāṃ devānāma amṛtaṃ divi
paretya bhāve sukhaṃ dharmāca chaśvata taira upabhujyate
[ya]
adhyātmaṃ nāma yada idaṃ puruṣasyeha cintyate
yada adhyātmaṃ yataśa caitata tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhī]
adhyātmama iti māṃ pārtha yada etada anupṛcchasi
tada vayākhyāsyāmi te tāta śareyaskarataraṃ sukhama
yaja jañātvā puruṣò lòke parītiṃ saukhyaṃ ca vindati
phalalābhaśa ca sadyaḥ sayāta sarvabhūtahitaṃ ca tata
pṛthivī vāyura ākāśama āpò jayòtiśa ca pañcamama
mahābhūtāni bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ parabhavāpyayau
tataḥ sṛṣṭāni tatraiva tāni yānti punaḥ punaḥ
mahābhūtāni bhūteṣu sāgarasyòrmayò yathā
parasārya ca yathāṅgāni kūrmaḥ saṃharate punaḥ
tadvada bhūtāni bhūtātmā sṛṣṭvā saṃharate punaḥ
mahābhūtāni pañcaiva sarvabhūteṣu bhūtakṛta
akaròta teṣu vaiṣamyaṃ tata tu jīvò 'nu paśyati
śabdaḥ śaròtraṃ tathā khāni tarayama ākāśayònijama
vāyòsa tavaka saparśaceṣṭāśa ca vāga itya etaca catuṣṭayama
rūpaṃ cakṣusa tathā paktisa tarividhaṃ teja ucyate
rasaḥ kaledaśa ca jihvā ca tarayò jalaguṇāḥ samṛtāḥ
ghareyaṃ gharāṇaṃ śarīraṃ ca te tu bhūmiguṇāsa tarayaḥ
mahābhūtāni pañcaiva sasthaṃ tu mana ucyate
indriyāṇi manaśa caiva vijñānānya asya bhārata
saptamī buddhira itya āhuḥ kaṣetrajñaḥ punara astamaḥ
cakṣura ālòkanāyaiva saṃśayaṃ kurute manaḥ
buddhira adhyavasāyāya kaṣetrajñaḥ sākṣivata sathitaḥ
ūrdhvaṃ pādatalābhyāṃ yada arvāga ūrdhvaṃ ca paśyati
etena sarvama evedaṃ viddhya abhivyāptama antarama
puruṣe cendriyāṇīha veditavyāni kṛtsnaśaḥ
tamò rajaśa ca sattvaṃ ca viddhi bhāvāṃsa tadāśrayāna
etāṃ buddhvā narò buddhyā bhūtānāma āgatiṃ gatima
samavekṣya śanaiśa caiva labhate śamama uttamama
guṇāna nenīyate buddhira buddhira evendriyāṇya api
manaḥṣaṣṭhāni sarvāṇi buddhyabhāve kutò guṇāḥ
iti tanmayama evaitata sarvaṃ sathāvarajaṅgamama
paralīyate còdbhavati tasmāna nirdiśyate tathā
yena paśyati taca cakṣuḥ śṛṇòti śaròtrama ucyate
jighrati gharāṇama itya āhū rasaṃ jānāti jihvayā
tavacā sapṛśati ca saparśāna buddhira vikriyate 'sakṛta
yena saṃkalpayatya arthaṃ kiṃ cida bhavati tana manaḥ
adhiṣṭhānāni buddhera hi pṛthaga arthāni pañcadhā
pañcendriyāṇi yānya āhusa tānya adṛśyò 'dhitiṣṭhati
puruṣādhiṣṭhitā buddhisa tariṣu bhāveṣu vartate
kadā cila labhate parītiṃ kadā cida anuśòcati
na sukhena na duḥkhena kadā cida api vartate
evaṃ narāṇāṃ manasi tariṣu bhāveṣva avasthitā
seyaṃ bhāvātmikā bhāvāṃsa tarīna etāna nātivartate
saritāṃ sāragò bhartā mahāvelāma ivòrmimāna
atibhāva gatā buddhira bhāve manasi vartate
paravartamānaṃ hi rajasa tadbhāvama anuvartate
indriyāṇi hi sarvāṇi paradarśayati sā sadā
parītiḥ sattvaṃ rajaḥ śòkasa tamò mòhaśa ca te tarayaḥ
ye ye ca bhāvā lòke 'samina sarveṣva eteṣu te tariṣu
iti buddhigatiḥ sarvā vayākhyātā tava bhārata
indriyāṇi ca sarvāṇi vijetavyāni dhīmatā
sattvaṃ rajasa tamaśa caiva parāṇināṃ saṃśritāḥ sadā
tarividhā vedanā caiva sarvasattveṣu dṛśyate
sāttvikī rājasī caiva tamasī ceti bhārata
sukhasparśaḥ sattvaguṇò duḥkhasparśò rajòguṇaḥ
tamò guṇena saṃyuktau bhavatò 'vayāvahārikau
tatra yata parītisaṃyuktaṃ kāye manasi vā bhaveta
vartate sāttvikò bhāva itya avekṣeta tata tadā
atha yada duḥkhasaṃyuktama atuṣṭikarama ātmanaḥ
paravṛttaṃ raja itya eva tanna asaṃrabhya cintayeta
atha yana mòhasaṃyuktama avyaktama iva yada bhaveta
apratarkyama avijñeyaṃ tamasa tada upadhārayeta
paraharṣaḥ parītira ānandaḥ sukhaṃ saṃśānta cittatā
kathaṃ cida abhivartanta itya ete sāttvikā guṇāḥ
atuṣṭiḥ paritāpaśa ca śòkò lòbhasa tathākṣamā
liṅgāni rajasasa tāni dṛśyante hetvahetubhiḥ
abhimānasa tathā mòhaḥ paramādaḥ savapnatandritā
kathaṃ cida abhivartante vividhāsa tāmasā guṇāḥ
dūragaṃ bahudhā gāmi parārthanā saṃśayātmakama
manaḥ suniyataṃ yasya sa sukhī paretya ceha ca
sattvakṣetrajñayòra etada antaraṃ paśya sūkṣmayòḥ
sṛjate tu guṇāna eka ekò na sṛjate guṇāḥ
maśakòdumbarau cāpi saṃprayuktau yathā sadā
anyònyama anyau ca yathā saṃprayògasa tathā tayòḥ
pṛthaga bhūtau parakṛtyā tau saṃprayuktau ca sarvadā
yathāmatsyò jalaṃ caiva saṃprayuktau tathaiva tau
na guṇā vidura ātmānaṃ sa guṇāna vetti sarvaśaḥ
paridrastā guṇānāṃ ca saṃsrastā manyate sadā
indriyaisa tu paradīpārthaṃ kurute buddhisaptamaiḥ
nirviceṣṭaira ajānadbhiḥ paramātmā paradīpavata
sṛjate hi guṇāna sattvaṃ kaṣetrajñaḥ paripaśyati
saṃprayògasa tayòra eṣa sattvakṣetrajñayòra dharuvaḥ
āśrayò nāsti sattvasya kaṣetrajñasya ca kaśa cana
sattvaṃ manaḥ saṃsṛjati na guṇāna vai kadā cana
raśmīṃsa teṣāṃ sa manasā yadā samyaṅa niyacchati
tadā parakāśate 'sayātmā ghate dīpò javalanna iva
tayaktvā yaḥ parākṛtaṃ karma nityama ātmaratira muniḥ
sarvabhūtātmabhūtaḥ sayāta sa gaccheta paramāṃ gatima
yathā vāri caraḥ pakṣī lipyamānò na lipyate
evama eva kṛtaprajñò bhūteṣu parivartate
evaṃ savabhāvama evaitata savabuddhyā viharena naraḥ
aśòcanna aprahṛṣyaṃśa ca careda vigatamatsaraḥ
savabhāvasiddhyā saṃsiddhāna sa nityaṃ sṛjate guṇāna
ūrṇa nābhira yathā saraṣṭā vijñeyāsa tantuvada guṇāḥ
paradhvastā na nivartante nivṛttira nòpalabhyate
paratyakṣeṇa paròkṣaṃ tada anumānena sidhyati
evama eke vayavasyanti nivṛttira iti cāpare
ubhayaṃ saṃpradhāryaitada adhyavasyeda yathāmati
itīmaṃ hṛdayagranthiṃ buddhibheda mayaṃ dṛdhama
vimucya sukhama āsīta na śòceca chinnasaṃśayaḥ
malināḥ parāpnuyuḥ śuddhiṃ yathā pūrṇāṃ nadīṃ narāḥ
avagāhya suvidvaṃsò viddhi jañānama idaṃ tathā
mahānadīṃ hi pārajñasa tapyate na tarana yathā
evaṃ ye vidura adhyātmaṃ kaivalyaṃ jañānama uttamama
etāṃ buddhvā naraḥ sarvāṃ bhūtānāma āgatiṃ gatima
avekṣya ca śanaira buddhyā labhate śaṃ paraṃ tataḥ
tarivargò yasya viditaḥ parāga jayòtiḥ sa vimucyate
anviṣya manasā yuktasa tattvadarśī nirutsukaḥ
na cātmā śakyate daraṣṭuma indriyeṣu vibhāgaśaḥ
tatra tatra visṛṣṭeṣu durjayeṣva akṛtātmabhiḥ
etada buddhvā bhaveda buddhaḥ kima anyada buddha lakṣaṇama
vijñāya tada dhi manyante kṛtakṛtyā manīsinaḥ
na bhavati viduṣāṃ tatò bhayaṃ; yada aviduṣāṃ sumahada bhayaṃ bhaveta
na hi gatira adhikāsti kasya cita; sati hi guṇe paravadantya atulyatāma
yata karòtya anabhisaṃdhi pūrvakaṃ; taca ca nirnudati yata purā kṛtama
nāpriyaṃ tada ubhayaṃ kutaḥ pariyaṃ; tasya taja janayatīha kurvataḥ
lòka āturajanāna virāviṇasa; tata tada eva bahu paśya śòcataḥ
tatra paśya kuśalāna aśòcatò; ye vidusa tada ubhayaṃ padaṃ sadā
[bhīsma]
hanta vakṣyāmi te pārtha dhayānayògaṃ caturvidhama
yaṃ jañātvā śāśvatīṃ siddhiṃ gacchanti paramarṣayaḥ
yathā savanuṣṭhitaṃ dhayānaṃ tathā kurvanti yòginaḥ
maharṣayò jañānatṛptā nirvāna gatamānasāḥ
nāvartante punaḥ pārtha muktāḥ saṃsāradòṣataḥ
janma dòṣaparikṣīṇāḥ savabhāve paryavasthitāḥ
nirdvandvā nityasattvasthā vimuktā nityama āśritāḥ
asaṅgīnya avivādāni manaḥ śānti karāṇi ca
tatra savādhyāyasaṃśliṣṭama ekāgraṃ dhārayena manaḥ
piṇḍīkṛtyendriya garāmama āsīnaḥ kāsthavana muniḥ
śabdaṃ na vindeca charòtreṇa saparśaṃ tavacā na vedayeta
rūpaṃ na cakṣuṣā vidyāja jihvayā na rasāṃsa tathā
ghareyāṇya api ca sarvāṇi jahyāda dhayānena yògavita
pañcavarga paramāthīni neccheca caitāni vīryavāna
tatò manasi saṃsajya pañcavargaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ
samādadhyāna manò bharāntama indriyaiḥ saha pañcabhiḥ
visaṃcāri nirālambaṃ pañca davāraṃ calācalama
pūrve dhayānapathe dhīraḥ samādadhyāna manò 'natarama
indriyāṇi manaśa caiva yadā piṇḍīkaròtya ayama
eṣa dhayānapathaḥ pūrvò mayā samanuvarṇitaḥ
tasya tata pūrvasaṃruddhaṃ manaḥ sasthama anantarama
saphuriṣyati samudbhrāntaṃ vidyuda ambudhare yathā
jalabindura yathā lòlaḥ parṇasthaḥ sarvataśa calaḥ
evama evāsya taca cittaṃ bhavati dhayānavartmani
samāhitaṃ kaṣaṇaṃ kiṃ cida dhayānavartmani tiṣṭhati
punara vāyupathaṃ bharāntaṃ manò bhavati vāyuvata
anirvedò gatakleśò gatatandrīra amatsaraḥ
samādadhyāta punaśa cetò dhayānena dhayānayògavita
vicāraśa ca vitarkaśa ca vivekaśa còpajāyate
muneḥ samādadhānasya parathamaṃ dhayānama āditaḥ
manasā kaliśyamānasa tu samādhānaṃ ca kārayeta
na nirvedaṃ munira gaccheta kuryāda evātmanò hitama
pāṃsubhasma karīsānāṃ yathā vai rāśayaśa citāḥ
sahasā vāriṇā siktā na yānti paribhāvanāma
kiṃ cita sanigdhaṃ yathā ca sayāca chuṣka cūrṇama abhāvitama
karamaśasa tu śanaira gaccheta sarvaṃ tatparibhāvanama
evama evendriya garāmaṃ śanaiḥ saṃparibhāvayeta
saṃhareta karamaśaśa caiva sa samyaka paraśamiṣyati
savayama eva manaśa caiva pañcavargaśa ca bhārata
pūrvaṃ dhayānapathaṃ parāpya nityayògena śāmyati
na tata puruṣakāreṇa na ca daivena kena cita
sukhama eṣyati tata tasya yada evaṃ saṃyatātmanaḥ
sukhena tena saṃyuktò raṃsyate dhayānakarmaṇi
gacchanti yòginò haya evaṃ nirvānaṃ tana nirāmayama
[ya]
cāturāśramyama uktaṃ te rājadharmāsa tathaiva ca
nānāśrayāśa ca bahava itihāsāḥ pṛthagvidhāḥ
śarutāsa tavattaḥ kathāśa caiva dharmayuktā mahāmate
saṃdehò 'sati tu kaśa cina me tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
jāpakānāṃ phalāvāptiṃ śaròtuma icchāmi bhārata
kiṃ phalaṃ japatāma uktaṃ kava vā tiṣṭhanti jāpakāḥ
japasya ca vidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ vaktuma arhasi me 'nagha
jāpakā iti kiṃ caitata sāṃkhyayògakriyā vidhiḥ
kiṃ yajñavidhira evaiṣa kima etaja japyama ucyate
etana me sarvama ācakṣva sarvajñò haya asi me mataḥ
[bhī]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
yamasya yata purāvṛttaṃ kālasya barāhmaṇasya ca
saṃnyāsa eva vedānte vartate japanaṃ parati
vedavādābhinirvṛttā śāntira barahmaṇya avasthitau
mārgau tāva apya ubhāva etau saṃśritau na ca saṃśritau
yathā saṃśrūyate rājana kāraṇaṃ cātra vakṣyate
manaḥ samādhira atrāpi tathendriya jayaḥ samṛtaḥ
satyama agniparīcārò viviktānāṃ ca sevanama
dhayānaṃ tapò damaḥ kaṣāntira anasūyā mitāśanama
viṣayapratisaṃhārò mita jalpasa tathā śamaḥ
eva paravṛttakò dharmò nivṛttakama athò śṛṇu
yathā nivartate karma japatò barahmacāriṇaḥ
etata sarvama aśeṣeṇa yathòktaṃ parivarjayeta
tarividhaṃ mārgama āsādya vayaktāvyaktama anāśrayama
kuśòccaya niṣaṇṇaḥ sana kuśa hastaḥ kuśaiḥ śikhī
cīraiḥ parivṛtasa tasmina madhye channaḥ kuśaisa tathā
viṣayebhyò namaskuryāda viṣayāna na ca bhāvayeta
sāmyama utpādya manasò manasya eva manò dadhata
tada dhiyā dhayāyati barahma japana vai saṃhitāṃ hitāma
saṃnyasyatya atha vā tāṃ vai samādhau paryavasthitaḥ
dhayānama utpādayatya atra saṃhitā balasaṃśrayāta
śuddhātmā tapasā dāntò nivṛttadveṣakāmavāna
arāgamòhò nirdvandvò na śòcati na sajjate
na kartākaraṇīyānāṃ na kāryāṇāma iti sathitiḥ
na cāhaṃkāra yògena manaḥ parasthāpayeta kava cita
na cātmagrahaṇe yuktò nāvamānī na cākriyaḥ
dhayānakriyā parò yuktò dhayānavāna dhayānaniścayaḥ
dhayāne samādhima utpādya tada api tayajati karamāta
sa vai tasyāma avasthāyāṃ sarvatyāgakṛtaḥ sukhī
nirīhasa tayajati parānāna barāhmīṃ saṃśrayate tanuma
atha vā necchate tatra barahma kāyaniṣevaṇama
utkrāmati ca mārgasthò naiva kava cana jāyate
ātmabuddhiṃ samāsthāya śāntī bhūtò nirāmayaḥ
amṛtaṃ virajaḥ śuddhama ātmānaṃ paratipadyate
[ya]
gatīnāma uttamā parāptiḥ kathitā jāpakeṣva iha
ekaivaiṣā gatisa teṣāma uta yāntya aparāma api
[bhī]
śṛṇuṣvāvahitò rājaña jāpakānāṃ gatiṃ vibhò
yathā gacchanti nirayama anekaṃ puruṣarṣabha
yathòktama etata pūrvaṃ yò nānutiṣṭhati jāpakaḥ
ekadeśakriyaśa cātra nirayaṃ sa nigacchati
avajñānena kurute na tuṣyati na śòcati
īdṛśò jāpakò yāti nirayaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
ahaṃkārakṛtaśa caiva sarve nirayagāminaḥ
parāvamānī puruṣò bhavitā nirayòpagaḥ
abhidhyā pūrvakaṃ japyaṃ kurute yaśa ca mòhitaḥ
yatrābhidhyāṃ sa kurute taṃ vai nirayama ṛcchati
athaiśvaryapravṛttaḥ saña jāpakasa tatra rajyate
sa eva nirayasa tasya nāsau tasmāta paramucyate
rāgeṇa jāpakò japyaṃ kurute tatra mòhitaḥ
yatrāsya rāgaḥ patati tatra tatròpajāyate
durbuddhira akṛtaprajñaśa cale manasi tiṣṭhati
calāma eva gatiṃ yāti nirayaṃ vādhigacchati
akṛtaprajñakò bālò mòhaṃ gacchati jāpakaḥ
sa mòhāna nirayaṃ yāti tatra gatvānuśòcati
dṛdha garāhī karòmīti japyaṃ japati jāpakaḥ
na saṃpūrṇò na vā yuktò nirayaṃ sò 'dhigacchati
[ya]
animittaṃ paraṃ yata tada avyaktaṃ barahmaṇi sathitama
sada bhūtò jāpakaḥ kasmāta sa śarīrama athāviśeta
[bhī]
duṣprajñānena nirayā bahavaḥ samudāhṛtāḥ
paraśastaṃ jāpakatvaṃ ca dòṣāśa caite tada ātmakāḥ
[ya]
kīdṛśò jāpakò yāti nirayaṃ varṇayasva me
kautūhalaṃ hi me jātaṃ tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
[bhī]
dharmasyāṃśaḥ parasūtò 'si dharmiṣṭhò 'si savabhāvataḥ
dharmamūlāśrayaṃ vākyaṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahitò 'nagha
amūni yāni sathānāni devānāṃ paramātmanāma
nānā saṃsthāna varṇāni nānārūpaphalāni ca
divyāni kāmacārīṇi vimānāni sabhāsa tathā
ākrīdā vividhā rājana padminyaśa cāmalòdakāḥ
caturṇāṃ lòkapālānāṃ śukrasyātha bṛhaspateḥ
marutāṃ viśvadevānāṃ sādhyānāma aśvinòra api
rudrāditya vasūnāṃ ca tathānyeṣāṃ divaukasāma
ete vai nirayāsa tāta sathānasya paramātmanaḥ
abhayaṃ cānimittaṃ ca na ca kaleśabhayāvṛtama
davābhyāṃ muktaṃ taribhira muktama astābhisa taribhira eva ca
caturlakṣaṇavarjaṃ tu caturkāraṇa varjitama
apraharṣama anānandama aśòkaṃ vigataklamama
kālaḥ saṃpacyate tatra na kālasa tatra vai parabhuḥ
sa kālasya parabhū rājana savargasyāpi tatheśvaraḥ
ātmakevalatāṃ parāptasa tatra gatvā na śòcati
īdṛśaṃ paramaṃ sathānaṃ nirayāsa te ca tādṛśāḥ
ete te nirayāḥ paròktāḥ sarva eva yathātathama
tasya sathānavarasyeha sarve nirayasaṃjñitāḥ
[ya]
kālamṛtyuyamānāṃ ca barāhmaṇasya ca sattama
vivādò vayāhṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
[bhī]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
ikṣvākòḥ sūryaputrasya yadvṛttaṃ barāhmaṇasya ca
kālasya mṛtyòśa ca tathā yadvṛttaṃ tana nibòdha me
yathā sa teṣāṃ saṃvādò yasmina sathāne 'pi cābhavata
barāhmaṇò jāpakaḥ kaśa cida dharmavṛttò mahāyaśāḥ
ṣaḍaṅgavina mahāprājñaḥ paippalādiḥ sa kauśikaḥ
tasyāparòkṣaṃ vijñānaṃ ṣaḍaṅgeṣu tathaiva ca
vedeṣu caiva niṣṇātò himavatpādasaṃśrayaḥ
sò 'natyaṃ barāhmaṃ tapasa tepe saṃhitāṃ saṃyatò japana
tasya varṣasahasraṃ tu niyamena tathāgatama
sa devyā darśitaḥ sākṣāta parītāsmīti tadā kila
japyama āvartayaṃsa tūsnīṃ na ca tāṃ kiṃ cida abravīta
tasyānukampayā devī parītā samabhavata tadā
veda mātā tatasa tasya taja japyaṃ samapūjayata
samāptajapyasa tūtthāya śirasā pādayòsa tathā
papāta devyā dharmātmā vacanaṃ cedama abravīta
diṣṭyā devi parasannā tavaṃ darśanaṃ cāgatā mama
yadi vāpi parasannāsi japye me ramatāṃ manaḥ
[sāvitrī]
kiṃ parārthayasi viprarṣe kiṃ ceṣṭaṃ karavāṇi te
parabrūhi japatāṃ śareṣṭha sarvaṃ tata te bhaviṣyati
[bhī]
itya uktaḥ sa tadā devyā vipraḥ paròvāca dharmavita
japyaṃ parati mameccheyaṃ vardhatva iti punaḥ punaḥ
manasaśa casamādhira me vardhetāhara ahaḥ śubhe
tata tatheti tatò devī madhuraṃ paratyabhāsata
idaṃ caivāparaṃ parāha devī tatpriyakāmyayā
nirayaṃ naiva yātāsi yatra yātā davijarṣabhāḥ
yāsyasi barahmaṇaḥ sathānama animittama aninditama
sādhaye bhavitā caitada yata tavayāhama ihārthitā
niyatò japa caikāgrò dharmasa tavāṃ samupaiṣyati
kālò mṛtyura yamaśa caiva samāyāsyanti te 'natikama
bhavitā ca vivādò 'tara tava teṣāṃ ca dharmataḥ
evama uktvā ghavagatī jagāma bhavanaṃ savakama
barāhmaṇò 'pi japanna āste divyaṃ varṣaśataṃ tadā
samāpte niyame tasminna atha viprasya dhīmataḥ
sākṣāta parītasa tadā dharmò darśayāma āsa taṃ davijama
[dharma]
davijāte paśya māṃ dharmama ahaṃ tavāṃ daraṣṭuma āgataḥ
japyasya ca phalaṃ yata te saṃprāptaṃ taca ca me śṛṇu
jitā lòkāsa tavayā sarve ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ
devānāṃ nirayāna sādhò sarvāna utkramya yāsyasi
parāṇa tayāgaṃ kuru mune gaccha lòkāna yathepsitāna
tayaktvātmanaḥ śarīraṃ ca tatò lòkāna avāpsyasi
[barāhmaṇa]
kṛtaṃ lòkaira hi me dharmagaccha ca tavaṃ yathāsukhama
bahuduḥkhasukhaṃ dehaṃ nòtsṛjeyama ahaṃ vibhò
[dharma]
avaśyaṃ bhòḥ śarīraṃ te tayaktavyaṃ munipuṃgava
savarga āròhyatāṃ vipra kiṃ vā te ròcate 'nagha
[barāhmaṇa]
na ròcaye savargavasaṃ vinā dehāda ahaṃ vibhò
gaccha dharmana me śaraddhā savargaṃ gantuṃ vinātmanā
[dharma]
alaṃ dehe manaḥ kṛtvā tayaktvā dehaṃ sukhī bhava
gaccha lòkāna arajasò yatra gatvā na śòcati
[barāhmaṇa]
rame japana mahābhāga kṛtaṃ lòkaiḥ sanātanaiḥ
saśarīreṇa gantavyò mayā savargò na vā vibhò
[dharma]
yadi tavaṃ necchasi tayaktuṃ śarīraṃ paśya va davija
eṣa kālasa tathā mṛtyura yamaśa ca tavāma upāgatāḥ
[bhīsma]
atha vaivasvataḥ kālò mṛtyuśa ca taritayaṃ vibhò
barāhmaṇaṃ taṃ mahābhāgama upāgamyedama abruvana
tapasò 'saya sutaptasya tathā sucaritasya ca
phalaprāptisa tava śareṣṭhā yamò 'haṃ tavāma upabruve
yathāvada asya japyasya phalaṃ parāptasa tavama uttamama
kālasa te savargama āròdhuṃ kālò 'haṃ tavāma upāgataḥ
mṛtyuṃ mā vidhidharmajña rūpiṇaṃ savayama āgatama
kālena còditaṃ vipra tavāma itò netuma adya vai
[barāhmaṇa]
savāgataṃ sūryaputrāya kālāya ca mahātmane
mṛtyave cātha dharmāya kiṃ kāryaṃ karavāṇi vaḥ
[bhī]
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ ca dattvā sa tebhyasa tatra samāgame
abravīta paramaprītaḥ savaśaktyā kiṃ karòmi vaḥ
tasminna evātha kāle tu tīrthayātrāma upāgataḥ
ikṣvākura agamata tatra sametā yatra te vibhò
sarvāna eva tu rājarṣiḥ saṃpūjyābhipranamya ca
kuśalapraśnama akaròta sarveṣāṃ rājasattamaḥ
tasmai sò 'thāsanaṃ dattvā pādyama arghyaṃ tathaiva ca
abravīda barāhmaṇò vākyaṃ kṛtvā kuśalasaṃvidama
savāgataṃ te mahārāja barūhi yada yada ihecchasi
savaśaktyā kiṃ karòmīha tada bhavāna parabravītu me
[rājā]
rājāhaṃ barāhmaṇaśa ca tavaṃ yadi saḥ karma saṃsthitaḥ
dadāmi vasu kiṃ cita te parārthitaṃ tada vadasva me
[barā]
davividhā barāhmaṇā rājana dharmaśa ca davividhaḥ samṛtaḥ
paravṛttaśa ca nivṛttaśa ca nivṛttò 'sami paratigrahāta
tebhyaḥ parayaccha dānāni ye paravṛttā narādhipa
ahaṃ na paratigṛhṇāmi kima iṣṭaṃ kiṃ dadāni te
barūhi tavaṃ nṛpatiśreṣṭha tapasā sādhayāmi kima
[rā]
kaṣatriyò 'haṃ na jānāmi dehīti vacanaṃ kava cita
parayaccha yuddhama itya evaṃ vādinaḥ samò davijòttama
[barā]
tuṣyasi tavaṃ savadharmeṇa tathā tuṣṭā vayaṃ nṛpa
anyònyasyòttaraṃ nāsti yada iṣṭaṃ tata samācara
[rā]
savaśaktyāhaṃ dadānīti tavayā pūrvaṃ parabhāsitama
yāce tavāṃ diyatāṃ mahyaṃ japyasyāsya phalaṃ davija
[barā]
yuddhaṃ mama sadā vāṇī yācatīti vikatthase
na ca yuddhaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ kimarthaṃ yācase punaḥ
[rā]
vāgvajrā barāhmaṇā paròktāḥ kaṣatriyā bāhujīvinaḥ
vāga yuddhaṃ tada idaṃ tīvraṃ mama vipra tavayā saha
[barā]
saivādyāpi paratijñā me savaśaktyā kiṃ paradīyatāma
barūhi dāsyāmi rājendra vibhave sati mācirama
[rā]
yata tada varṣaśataṃ pūrṇaṃ japyaṃ vai japatā tavayā
phalaṃ parāptaṃ tata parayaccha mama ditsura bhavāna yadi
[barā]
paramaṃ gṛhyatāṃ tasya phalaṃ yaja japitaṃ mayā
ardhaṃ tavama avicāreṇa phalaṃ tasya samāpnuhi
atha vā sarvama eveha japyakaṃ māmakaṃ phalama
rājana parāpnuhi kāmaṃ tavaṃ yadi sarvama ihecchasi
[rā]
kṛtaṃ sarveṇa bhadraṃ te japyaṃ yada yācitaṃ mayā
savasti te 'satu gamiṣyāmi kiṃ catasya phalaṃ vada
[barā]
phalaprāptiṃ na jānāmi dattaṃ yaja japitaṃ mayā
ayaṃ dharmaśa ca kālaśa ca yamò mṛtyuśa ca sākṣiṇaḥ
[rā]
ajñātama asya dharmasya phalaṃ me kiṃ kariṣyati
parāpnòtu tata phalaṃ viprò nāhama icche sasaṃśayama
[barā]
nādade 'paravaktavyaṃ dattaṃ vācā phalaṃ mayā
vākyaṃ paramānaṃ rājarṣe mamāpi tava caiva hi
nābhisaṃdhira mayā japye kṛtapūrvaḥ kathaṃ cana
japyasya rājaśārdūla kathaṃ jañāsyāmya ahaṃ phalama
dadasveti tavayā còktaṃ dadāmīti tathā mayā
na vācaṃ dūsayiṣyāmi satyaṃ rakṣa sathirò bhava
athaivaṃ vadatò me 'daya vacanaṃ na kariṣyasi
mahāna adharmò bhavitā tava rājana mṛṣā kṛtaḥ
na yuktaṃ tu mṛṣā vāṇī tavayā vaktuma arindama
tathā mayāpya abhyadhikaṃ mṛṣā vaktuṃ na śakyate
saṃśrutaṃ ca mayā pūrvaṃ dadānītya avicāritama
tadgṛhṇīsvāvicāreṇa yadi satye sathitò bhavāna
ihāgamya hi māṃ rājaña jāpyaṃ phalama ayācithāḥ
tana mana nisṛṣṭaṃ gṛhṇīsva bhava satye sathirò 'pi ca
nāyaṃ lòkò 'sati na parò na ca pūrvāna sa tārayeta
kuta evāvarāna rājana mṛṣāvādaparāyanaḥ
na yajñādhyayane dānaṃ niyamāsa tārayanti hi
tathā satyaṃ pare lòke yathā vai puruṣarṣabha
tapāṃsi yāni cīrṇāni cariṣyasi ca yata tapaḥ
samāḥ śataiḥ sahasraiśa ca tata satyāna na viśiṣyate
satyama ekākṣaraṃ barahmasatyama ekākṣaraṃ tapaḥ
satyama ekākṣarò yajñaḥ satyama ekākṣaraṃ śarutama
satyaṃ vedeṣu jāgarti phalaṃ satye paraṃ samṛtama
satyāda dharmò damaśa caiva sarvaṃ satye paratiṣṭhitama
satyaṃ vedāsa tathāṅgāni satyaṃ yajñasa tathā vidhiḥ
varatacaryāsa tathā satyama oṃkāraḥ satyama eva ca
parānināṃ jananaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ saṃtatira eva ca
satyena vāyura abhyeti satyena tapate raviḥ
satyena cāgnira dahati savargaḥ satye paratiṣṭhitaḥ
satyaṃ yajñasa tapò vedāḥ satòbhā mantrāḥ sarasvatī
tulāma āròpitò dharmaḥ satyaṃ caiveti naḥ śarutama
samāṃ kakṣāṃ dhārayatò yataḥ satyaṃ tatò 'dhikama
yatò dharmasa tataḥ satyaṃ sarvaṃ satyena vardhate
kimarthama anṛtaṃ karma kartuṃ rājaṃsa tavama icchasi
satye kuru sathiraṃ bhāvaṃ mā rājanna anṛtaṃ kṛthāḥ
kasmāta tavama anṛtaṃ vākyaṃ dehīti kuruṣe 'śubhama
yadi japyaphalaṃ dattaṃ mayā nesiṣyase nṛpa
savadharmebhyaḥ paribhraṣṭò lòkāna anucariṣyasi
saṃśrutya yò na ditseta yācitvā yaśa ca necchati
ubhāva ānṛtikāva etau na mṛṣā kartuma arhasi
[rā]
yòddhavyaṃ rakṣitavyaṃ ca kaṣatradharmaḥ kila davija
dātāraḥ kaṣatriyāḥ paròktā gṛhṇīyāṃ bhavataḥ kathama
[barā]
na chandayāmi te rājana nāpi te gṛhama āvrajama
ihāgamya tu yācitvā na gṛhṇīse punaḥ kathama
[dharma]
avivādò 'satu yuvayòra vittaṃ māṃ dharmama āgatama
davijò dānaphalaira yuktò rājā satyaphalena ca
[savarga]
savargaṃ māṃ viddhi rājendra rūpiṇaṃ savayama āgatama
avivādò 'satu yuvayòra ubhau tulyaphalau yuvāma
[rā]
kṛtaṃ savargeṇa me kāryaṃ gaccha savargayathāsukhama
viprò yadīcchate dātuṃ paratīcchatu ca me dhanama
[barā]
bālye yadi sayāda ajñānāna mayā hastaḥ parasāritaḥ
nivṛtti lakṣaṇaṃ dharmama upāse saṃhitāṃ japana
nivṛttaṃ māṃ ciraṃ rājana vipraṃ lòbhayase kathama
savena kāryaṃ kariṣyāmi tavattò necche phalaṃ nṛpa
tapaḥsvādhyaya śīlò 'haṃ nivṛttaśa ca paratigrahāta
[rā]
yadi vipra nisṛṣṭaṃ te japyasya phalama uttamama
āvayòra yata phalaṃ kiṃ cita sahitaṃ nau tada astva iha
davijāḥ paratigrahe yuktā dātārò rājavaṃśajāḥ
yadi dharmaḥ śarutò vipra sahaiva phalama astu nau
mā vā bhūta saha bhòjyaṃ nau madīyaṃ phalama āpnuhi
paratīccha matkṛtaṃ dharmaṃ yadi te mayya anugrahaḥ
[bhī]
tatò vikṛtaceṣṭau davau puruṣau samupasthitau
gṛhītvānyònyama āveṣṭya kucelāva ūcatura vacaḥ
na me dhārayasītya ekò dhārayāmīti cāparaḥ
ihāsti nau vivādò 'yama ayaṃ rājānuśāsakaḥ
satyaṃ baravīmya ahama idaṃ na me dhārayate bhavāna
anṛtaṃ vadasīha tavama ṛṇaṃ te dhārayāmya ahama
tāva ubhau bhṛśasaṃtaptau rājānama idama ūcatuḥ
parīkṣyatāṃ yathā sayāva nāvāma iha vigarhitau
[vikṛta]
dhārayāmi naravyāghra vikṛtasyeha gòḥ phalama
dadataśa ca na gṛhṇāti vikṛtò me mahīpate
[virūpa]
na me dhārayate kiṃ cida virūpò 'yaṃ narādhipa
mithyā baravītya ayaṃ hi tavā mithyābhāsaṃ narādhipa
[rā]
virūpakiṃ dhārayate bhavāna asya vadasva me
śarutvā tathā kariṣyāmītya evaṃ me dhīyate matiḥ
[virūpa]
śṛṇuṣvāvahitò rājana yathaitada dhārayāmya ahama
vikṛtasyāsya rājarṣe nikhilena nararṣabha
anena dharmaprāptya arthaṃ śubhā dattā purānagha
dhenura viprāya rājarṣe tapaḥsvādhyāyaśīline
tasyāśa cāyaṃ mayā rājana phalama abhyetya yācitaḥ
vikṛtena ca me dattaṃ viśūdhenāntarātmanā
tatò me sukṛtaṃ karmakṛtama ātmaviśuddhaye
gāvau hi kapile karītvā vatsale bahu dòhane
te còñcha vṛttaye rājana mayā samapavarjite
yathāvidhi yathāśraddhaṃ tada asyāhaṃ punaḥ parabhò
ihādya vai gṛhītvā tata parayacche daviguṇaṃ phalama
ekasyāḥ puruṣavyāghra kaḥ śuddhaḥ kò 'tara dòṣavāna
evaṃ vivadamānau savasa tavāma ihābhyāgatau nṛpa
kuru dharmama adharmaṃ vā vinaye nau samādhaya
yadi necchati me dānaṃ yathādattama anena vai
bhavāna atra sathirò bhūtvā mārge sathāpayatu parabhuḥ
[rā]
dīyamānaṃ na gṛhṇāsi ṛṇaṃ kasmāta tavama adya vai
yathaiva te 'bhayanujñātaṃ tathā gṛhṇīsva mācirama
[vikṛta]
dīyatāma itya anenòktaṃ dadānīti tathā mayā
nāyaṃ me dhārayatya atra gamyatāṃ yatra vāñchati
[rā]
dadatò 'saya na gṛhṇāsi viṣamaṃ paratibhāti me
dandyò hi tavaṃ mama matò nāstya atra khalu saṃśayaḥ
[vikṛta]
mayāsya dattaṃ rājarṣe gṛhṇīyāṃ tata kathaṃ punaḥ
kāmama atrāparādhò me dandyama ājñāpaya parabhò
[virūpa]
dīyamānaṃ yadi mayā nesiṣyasi kathaṃ cana
niyaṃsyati tavā nṛpatira ayaṃ dharmānuśāsakaḥ
[vikṛta]
savaṃ mayā yāciteneha dattaṃ kathama ihādya tata
gṛhṇīyāṃ gacchatu bhavāna abhyanujñāṃ dadāni te
[barā]
śarutama etata tavayā rājanna anayòḥ kathitaṃ davayòḥ
paratijñātaṃ mayā yata te tadgṛhāṇāvicāritama
[rā]
parastutaṃ sumahata kāryama āvayòra gahvaraṃ yathā
jāpakasya dṛdhī kāraḥ kathama etada bhaviṣyati
yadi tāvana na gṛhṇāmi barāhmaṇenāpavarjitama
kathaṃ na lipyeyama ahaṃ dòṣeṇa mahatādya vai
[bhī]
tau còvāca sa rājarṣiḥ kṛtakāryau gamiṣyathaḥ
nedānīṃ māma ihāsādya rājadharmò bhavena mṛṣā
savadharmaḥ paripālyaśa ca rājñāma eṣa viniścayaḥ
vipra dharmaśa ca sugurura māma anātmānama āviśata
[barā]
gṛhāṇa dhāraye 'haṃ te yācitaṃ te śarutaṃ mayā
na ceda garahīṣyase rājaña śapiṣye tavāṃ na saṃśayaḥ
[rā]
dhiga rājadharmaṃ yasyāyaṃ kāryasyeha viniścayaḥ
itya arthaṃ me garahītavyaṃ kathaṃ tulyaṃ bhaveda iti
eṣa pānira apūrvaṃ bhò nikṣepārthaṃ parasāritaḥ
yana me dhārayase vipra tada idānīṃ paradīyatāma
[barā]
saṃhitā japatā yāvāna mayā kaśa cida guṇaḥ kṛtaḥ
tata sarvaṃ paratigṛhṇīsva yadi kiṃ cida ihāsti me
[rā]
jalama etana nipatitaṃ mama pānau davijòttama
samama astu sahaivāstu paratigṛhṇātu vai bhavāna
[virūpa]
kāmakròdhau viddhi nau tavama āvābhyāṃ kāritò bhavāna
sameti ca yada uktaṃ te samā lòkāsa tavāsya ca
nāyaṃ dhārayate kiṃ cija jijñāsā tavatkṛte kṛtā
kālò dharmasa tathā mṛtyuḥ kāmakròdhau tathā yuvāma
sarvama anyònyanikase nighṛṣṭaṃ paśyatasa tava
gaccha lòkāña jitāna savena karmaṇā yatra vāñchati
[bhī]
jāpakānāṃ phalāvāptira mayā te saṃprakīrtitā
gatiḥ sathānaṃ ca lòkāśa ca jāpakena yathā jitāḥ
parayāti saṃhitādhyāyī barāhmaṇaṃ parameṣṭhinama
atha vāgniṃ samāyāti sūryama āviśate 'pi vā
sa taijasena bhāvena yadi tatrāśnute ratima
guṇāṃsa teṣāṃ samādatte rāgeṇa paratimòhitaḥ
evaṃ sòme tathā vāyau bhūmyākāśa śarīragaḥ
sarāgasa tatra vasati guṇāṃsa teṣāṃ samācarana
atha tatra virāgī sa gacchati tava atha saṃśayama
parama avyayama icchana sa tama evāviśate punaḥ
amṛtāca cāmṛtaṃ parāptaḥ śītī bhūtò nirātmavāna
barahmabhūtaḥ sa nirdvandvaḥ sukhī śāntò nirāmayaḥ
barahma sathānama anāvartama ekama akṣarasaṃjñakama
aduḥkhama ajaraṃ śāntaṃ sathānaṃ tata paratipadyate
caturbhira lakṣaṇaira hīnaṃ tathā ṣaḍbhiḥ saṣòḍaśaiḥ
puruṣaṃ samatikramya ākāśaṃ paratipadyate
atha vecchati rāgātmā sarvaṃ tada adhitiṣṭhati
yaca ca parārthayate taca ca manasā paratipadyate
atha vā vīkṣate lòkāna sarvāna nirayasaṃsthitāna
niḥspṛhaḥ sarvatò muktasa tatraiva ramate sukhī
evama eṣā mahārāja jāpakasya gatira yathā
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śaròtuma icchasi
[ya]
kima uttaraṃ tadā tau sama cakratusa tena bhāsite
barāhmaṇò vātha vā rājā tana me barūhi pitāmaha
atha vā tau gatau tatra yada etata kīrtitaṃ tavayā
saṃvādò vā tayòḥ kò 'bhūta kiṃ vā tau tatra cakratuḥ
[bhī]
tathetya evaṃ paratiśrutya dharmaṃ saṃpūjya cābhibhò
yamaṃ kālaṃ ca mṛtyuṃ ca savargaṃ saṃpūjya cārhataḥ
pūrvaṃ ye cāpare tatra sametā barāhmaṇarṣabhāḥ
sarvāna saṃpūjya śirasā rājānaṃ sò 'baravīda vacaḥ
phalenānena saṃyuktò rājarṣe gaccha puṇyatāma
bhavatā cābhyanujñātò japeyaṃ bhūya eva hi
varaśa ca mama pūrvaṃ hi devyā dattò mahābala
śaraddhā te japatò nityaṃ bhaviteti viśāṃ pate
[rā]
yadya evama aphalā siddhiḥ śaraddhā ca japituṃ tava
gaccha vipra mayā sārdhaṃ jāpakaṃ phalama āpnuhi
[barā]
kṛtaḥ parayatnaḥ sumahāna sarveṣāṃ saṃnidhāva iha
saha tulyaphalau cāvāṃ gacchāvò yatra nau gatiḥ
[bhī]
vayavasāyaṃ tayòsa tatra viditvā taridaśeśvaraḥ
saha devaira upayayau lòkapālaisa tathaiva ca
sādhyā viśve 'tha marutò jayòtīṃsi sumahānti ca
nadyaḥ śailāḥ samudrāśa ca tīrthāni vividhāni ca
tapāṃsi saṃyògavidhira vedāḥ satòbhāḥ sarasvatī
nāradaḥ parvataśa caiva viśvāvasura hahāhuhūḥ
gandharvaśa citrasenaśa ca parivāra gaṇaira yutaḥ
nāgāḥ siddhāśa ca munayò devadevaḥ parajāpatiḥ
viṣṇuḥ sahasraśīrṣaśa ca devò 'cintyaḥ samāgamata
avādyantāntarikṣe ca bheryasa tūryāni cābhibhò
puṣpa varṣāṇi divyāni tatra teṣāṃ mahātmanāma
nanṛtuśa cāpsaraḥsaṃghāsa tatra tatra samantataḥ
atha savargasa tathārūpī barāhmaṇaṃ vākyama abravīta
saṃsiddhasa tavaṃ mahābhāga tavaṃ ca siddhasa tathā nṛpa
atha tau sahitau rājanna anyònyena vidhānataḥ
viṣayapratisaṃhārama ubhāva eva paracakratuḥ
parāṇāpānau tathòdānaṃ samānaṃ vayānama eva ca
evaṃ tāna manasi sathāpya dadhatuḥ parāṇayòra manaḥ
upasthita kṛtau tatra nāsikāgrama adhò bharuvau
kuṅkunyāṃ caiva manasā śanaira dhārayataḥ sama tau
niśceṣṭābhyāṃ śarīrābhyāṃ sathiradṛṣṭī samāhitau
jitāsanau tathādhāya mūrdhanya ātmānama eva ca
tālu deśama athòddālya barāhmaṇasya mahātmanaḥ
jayòtira javālā sumahatī jagāma taridivaṃ tadā
hāhākārasa tatò dikṣu sarvāsu sumahāna abhūta
taja jayòtiḥ satūyamānaṃ sama barahmāṇaṃ parāviśata tadā
tataḥ savāgatama itya āha tata tejaḥ sa pitāmahaḥ
parādeśa mātraṃ puruṣaṃ paratyudgamya viśāṃ pate
bhūyaśa caivāparaṃ parāha vacanaṃ madhuraṃ sama saḥ
jāpakaisa tulyaphalatā yògānāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
yògasya tāvada etebhyaḥ phalaṃ paratyakṣadarśanama
jāpakānāṃ viśiṣṭaṃ tu paratyutthānaṃ samādhikama
uṣyatāṃ mayi ceda yuktvācetayata sa tataḥ punaḥ
athāsya paraviveśāsyaṃ barāhmaṇò vigatajvaraḥ
rājāpya etena vidhinā bhagavantaṃ pitāmahama
yathaiva davija śārdūlasa tathaiva parāviśata tadā
savayambhuvama athò devā abhivādya tatò 'baruvana
jāpakārthama ayaṃ yatnasa tadarthaṃ vayama āgatāḥ
kṛtapūjāva imau tulyaṃ tavayā tulyaphalāva imau
yògajāpalayòra dṛṣṭaṃ phalaṃ sumahada adya vai
sarvā~la lòkāna atītyaitau gacchetāṃ yatra vāñchitama
[barahmā]
mahāsmṛtiṃ patheda yasa tu tathaivānusmṛtiṃ śubhāma
tāva apya etena vidhinā gacchetāṃ mata salòkatāma
yaśa ca yòge bhaveda bhaktaḥ sò 'pi nāstya atra saṃśayaḥ
vidhinānena dehānte mama lòkāna avāpnuyāta
gamyatāṃ sādhayiṣyāmi yathāsthānāni siddhaye
[bhī]
itya uktvā sa tadā devasa tatraivāntaradhīyata
āmantrya taṃ tatò devā yayuḥ savaṃ savaṃ niveśanama
te ca sarve mahātmānò dharmaṃ satkṛtya tatra vai
pṛṣṭhatò 'nuyayū rājana sarve suprītamānasāḥ
etata phalaṃ jāpakānāṃ gatiśa caiva parakīrtitā
yathā śarutaṃ mahārāja kiṃ bhūyaḥ śaròtuma icchasi
[ya]
kiṃ phalaṃ jañānayògasya vedānāṃ niyamasya ca
bhūtātmā vā kathaṃ jañeyasa tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhī]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
manòḥ parajāpatera vādaṃ maharṣeśa ca bṛhaspateḥ
parajāpatiṃ śareṣṭhatamaṃ pṛthivyāṃ; devarṣisaṃghapravarò maharṣiḥ
bṛhaspatiḥ paraśnama imaṃ purāṇaṃ; papraccha śiṣyò 'tha guruṃ paranamya
yata kāraṇaṃ mantravidhiḥ paravṛttò; jañāne phalaṃ yata paravadanti viprāḥ
yana mantraśabdaira akṛtaprakāśaṃ; tada ucyatāṃ me bhagavana yathāvata
yadarthaśāstrāgama mantravidbhira; yajñaira anekaira varagòpradānaiḥ
phalaṃ mahadbhira yada upāsyate ca; tata kiṃ kathaṃ vā bhavitā kava vā ta
mahī mahījāḥ pavanò 'natarikṣaṃ; jalaukasaśa caiva jalaṃ divaṃ ca
divaukasaśa caiva yataḥ parasūtāsa; tada ucyatāṃ me bhagavana purāṇama
jañānaṃ yataḥ parārthayate narò vai; tatasa tadarthā bhavati paravṛttiḥ
na cāpya ahaṃ veda paraṃ purāṇaṃ; mithyā paravṛttiṃ ca kathaṃ nu kuryāma
ṛka sāma saṃghāṃśa ca yajūṃsi cāhaṃ; chandāṃsi nakṣatragatiṃ niruktama
adhītya ca vayākaraṇaṃ sakalpaṃ; śikṣāṃ ca bhūtaprakṛtiṃ na vedmi
sa me bhavāña śaṃsatu sarvama etaja; jañāne phalaṃ karmaṇi vā yada asti
yathā ca dehāca cayavate śarīrī; punaḥ śarīraṃ ca yathābhyupaiti
[manu]
yada yata pariyaṃ yasya sukhaṃ tada āhusa; tada eva duḥkhaṃ paravadantya aniṣṭama
iṣṭaṃ ca me sayāda itaraca ca na sayāda; etata kṛte karma vidhiḥ paravṛttaḥ
iṣṭaṃ tava aniṣṭaṃ ca na māṃ bhajetetya; etata kṛte jañānavidhiḥ paravṛttaḥ
kāmātmakāśa chandasi karmayògā; ebhira vimuktaḥ parama aśnuvīta
nānāvidhe karma pathe sukhārthī; naraḥ paravṛttò na paraṃ parayāti
paraṃ hi tata karma pathāda apetaṃ; nirāśiṣaṃ barahma paraṃ haya avaśyama
parajāḥ sṛṣṭā manasā karmaṇā ca; davāva apya etau satpathau lòkajuṣṭau
dṛṣṭvā karma śāśvataṃ cāntavaca ca; manasa tayāgaḥ kāraṇaṃ nānyada asti
savenātmanā cakṣura iva paraṇetā; niśātyaye tamasā saṃvṛtātmā
jañānaṃ tu vijñānaguṇena yuktaṃ; karmāśubhaṃ paśyati varjanīyama
sarpāna kuśāgrāṇi tathòdapānaṃ; jañātvā manuṣyāḥ parivarjayanti
ajñānatasa tatra patanti mūḍhā; jañāne phalaṃ paśya yathā viśiṣṭama
kṛtsnasa tu mantrò vidhivata parayuktò; yajñā yathòktāsa tava atha dakṣiṇāśa ca
annapradānaṃ manasaḥ samādhiḥ; pañcātmakaṃ karmaphalaṃ vadanti
guṇātmakaṃ karma vadanti vedāsa; tasmāna mantrā mantramūlaṃ hi karma
vidhira vidheyaṃ manasòpapattiḥ; phalasya bhòktā tu yathā śarīrī
śabdāśa ca rūpāṇi rasāśa ca puṇyāḥ; saparśāśa ca gandhāśa ca śubhāsa tathaiva
narò nasaṃsthāna gataḥ parabhuḥ sayāda; etata phalaṃ sidhyati karma lòke
yada yaca charīreṇa karòti karma; śarīrayuktaḥ samupāśnute tata
śarīrama evāyatanaṃ sukhasya; duḥkhasya cāpya āyatanaṃ śarīrama
vācā tu yata karma karòti kiṃ cida; vācaiva sarvaṃ samupāśnute tata
manasa tu yata karma karòti kiṃ cina; manaḥstha evāyama upāśnute tata
yathā guṇaṃ karma gaṇaṃ phalārthī; karòtya ayaṃ karmaphale niviṣṭaḥ
tathā tathāyaṃ guṇasaṃprayuktaḥ; śubhāśubhaṃ karmaphalaṃ bhunakti
matsyò yathā saròta ivābhipātī; tathā kṛtaṃ pūrvama upaiti karma
śubhe tava asau tuṣyatu duṣkṛte tu; na tuṣyate vai paramaśarīrī
yatò jagata sarvama idaṃ parasūtaṃ; jañātvātmavantò vayatiyānti yata tata
yana mantraśabdaira akṛtaprakāśaṃ; tada ucyamānaṃ śṛṇu me paraṃ yata
rasaira viyuktaṃ vividhairśa ca gandhaira; aśabdama asparśama arūpavaca ca
agrāhyama avyaktama avarṇama ekaṃ; pañca parakāraṃ sasṛje parajānāma
na satrī pumāna vāpi napuṃsakaṃ ca; na sana na cāsata sada asaca ca tana na
paśyanti yada barahmavidò manuṣyāsa; tada akṣaraṃ na kaṣaratīti viddhi
[manu]
akṣarāta khaṃ tatò vāyura vāyòra jayòtisa tatò jalama
jalāta parasūtā jagatī jagatyāṃ jāyate jagata
ime śarīraira jalama eva gatvā; jalāca ca tejaḥ pavanò 'natarikṣama
khāda vai nivartanti nabhāvinasa te; ye bhāvinasa te parama āpnuvanti
nòṣṇaṃ na śītaṃ mṛdu nāpi tīkṣṇaṃ; nāmlaṃ kasāyaṃ madhuraṃ na tiktama
na śabdavana nāpi ca gandhavata tana; na rūpavata tatparamasvabhāvama
saparśaṃ tanura veda rasaṃ tu jihvā; gharāṇaṃ ca gandhāña śaravaṇe ca śabdāna
rūpāṇi cakṣura na ca tatparaṃ yada; gṛhṇantya anadhyātmavidò manuṣyāḥ
nivartayitvā rasanaṃ rasebhyò; gharāṇaṃ ca gandhāca charavaṇe ca śabdāta
saparśāta tanuṃ rūpaguṇāta tu cakṣusa; tataḥ paraṃ paśyati savaṃ savabhāvama
ya oda gṛhītvā hi karòti yaca ca; yasmiṃśa ca tāma ārabhate paravṛttima
yasmiṃśa ca yada yena ca yaśa ca kartā; tata kāraṇaṃ taṃ samupāyama āhuḥ
yaca cābhibhūḥ sādhakaṃ vayāpakaṃ ca; yana mantravaca chaṃsyate caiva lòke
yaḥ sarvahetuḥ paramārthakārī; tata kāraṇaṃ kāryama atò yada anyata
yathā ca kaśa cita sukṛtaira manuṣyaḥ; śubhāśubhaṃ parāpnute 'thāviròdhāta
evaṃ śarīreṣu śubhāśubheṣu; savakarmajaira jañānama idaṃ nibaddhama
yathā paradīpaḥ purataḥ paradīptaḥ; parakāśama anyasya karòti dīpyana
tatheha pañcendriya dīpavṛkṣā; jañānapradīptāḥ paravanta eva
yathā hi rājñò bahavò haya amātyāḥ; pṛthaka paramānaṃ paravadanti yuktāḥ
tadvaca charīreṣu bhavanti pañca; jañānaika deśaḥ paramaḥ sa tebhyaḥ
yathārciṣò 'ganeḥ pavanasya vegā; marīcayò 'rakasya nadīṣu cāpaḥ
gacchanti cāyānti ca tanyamānāsa; tadvaca charīrāṇi śarīriṇāṃ tu
yathā ca kaśa cita paraśuṃ gṛhītvā; dhūmaṃ na paśyeja javalanaṃ ca kāṣṭhe
tadvaca charīròdara pāni pādaṃ; chittvā na paśyanti tatò yada anyata
tānya eva kāṣṭhāni yathā vimathya; dhūmaṃ ca paśyeja javalanaṃ ca yògāta
tadvata subuddhiḥ samama indriyatvāda; budhaḥ paraṃ paśyati savaṃ savabhāvama
yathātmanò 'ṅagaṃ patitaṃ pṛthivyāṃ; savapnāntare paśyati cātmanò 'nayata
śaròtrādi yuktaḥ sumanāḥ subuddhira; liṅgāta tathā gacchati liṅgama anyata
utpattivṛddhikṣayasaṃnipātaira; na yujyate 'sau paramaḥ śarīrī
anena liṅgana tu liṅgama anyada; gacchatya adṛṣṭaḥ paratisaṃdhi yògāta
na cakṣuṣā paśyati rūpama ātmanò; na cāpi saṃsparśama upaita kiṃ cita
na cāpi taiḥ sādhayate 'tha kāryaṃ; te taṃ na paśyanti sapaśyate tāna
yathā paradīpe javalatò 'nalasya; saṃtāpajaṃ rūpama upaiti kiṃ cita
na cāntaraṃ rūpaguṇaṃ bibharti; tathaiva tada dṛśyate rūpama asya
yathā manuṣyaḥ parimucya kāyama; adṛśyama anyada viśate śarīrama
vijṛjya bhūteṣu mahatsu dehaṃ; tadāśrayaṃ caiva bibharti rūpama
khaṃ vāyuma agniṃ salilaṃ tathòrvīṃ; samantatò 'bhayāviśate śarīrī
nānāśrayāḥ karmasu vartamānāḥ; śaròtrādayaḥ pañca guṇāña śarayante
śaròtraṃ khatò gharāṇama athò pṛthivyāsa; tejòmayaṃ rūpama athò vipākaḥ
jalāśrayaḥ saveda uktò rasaśa ca; vāyvātmakaḥ saparśakṛtò guṇaśa ca
mahatsu bhūteṣu vasanti pañca; pañcendriyārthāśa ca tathendriyeṣu
sarvāṇi caitāni manò'nugāni; buddhiṃ manò 'naveti manaḥ savabhāvama
śubhāśubhaṃ karmakṛtaṃ yada asya; tada eva paratyādadate savadehe
manò 'nuvartanti parāvarāṇi; jalaukasaḥ saròta ivānukūlama
calaṃ yathādṛṣṭipathaṃ paraiti; sūkṣmaṃ mahada rūpama ivābhipāti
savarūpama ālòcayate ca rūpaṃ; paraṃ tathā budhi pathaṃ paraiti
[manu]
yada indriyaisa tūpakṛtāna purastāta; parāptāna guṇāna saṃsmarate cirāya
teṣva indriyeṣūpahateṣu paścāta; sa buddhirūpaḥ paramaḥ savabhāvaḥ
yathendriyārthāna yugapata samastāna; nāvekṣate kṛtsnama atulyakālama
yathābalaṃ saṃcarate sa vidvāṃsa; tasmāta sa ekaḥ paramaḥ śarīrī
rajasa tamaḥ sattvama athò tṛtīyaṃ; gacchatya asau jañānaguṇāna virūpāna
tathendriyāṇya āviśate śarīrī; hutāśanaṃ vāyura ivendhanasthama
na cakṣuṣā paśyati rūpama ātmanò; na paśyati saparśama indriyendriyama
na śaròta liṅgaṃ śaravaṇe nidarśanaṃ; tathāgataṃ paśyati tada vinaśyati
śaròtrādīni na paśyanti savaṃ savama ātmānama ātmanā
sarvajñaḥ sarvadarśī ca kaṣetrajñasa tāni paśyati
yathā himavataḥ pārśvaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ candramasò yathā
na dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ manujaira na ca tana nāsti tāvatā
tadvada bhūteṣu bhūtātmā sūkṣmò jañānātmavāna asau
adṛṣṭapūrvaśa cakṣurbhyāṃ na cāsau nāsti tāvatā
paśyanna api yathā lakṣma jagata sòme na vindati
evama asti na vetya etana na ca tana na parāyanama
rūpavantama arūpatvāda udayāstamaye budhāḥ
dhiyā samanupaśyanti tadgatāḥ savitura gatima
tathā buddhipradīpena dūrasthaṃ suvipaścitaḥ
paratyāsannaṃ ninīsanti jañeyaṃ jañānābhisaṃhitama
na hi khalva anupāyena kaśa cida arthò 'bhisidhyati
sūtrajālaira yathāmatsyāna badhnanti jalajīvinaḥ
mṛgaira mṛgāṇāṃ garahaṇaṃ pakṣiṇāṃ pakṣibhira yathā
gajānāṃ ca jagaira evaṃ jañeyaṃ jañānena gṛhyate
ahira eva haya aheḥ pādāna paśyatīti nidarśanama
tadvana mūrtiṣu mūrtiṣṭhaṃ jañeyaṃ jañānena paśyati
nòtsahante yathā vettuma indriyaira indriyāṇya api
tathaiveha parā buddhiḥ paraṃ buddhyā na paśyati
yathā candrò haya amāvāsyāma aliṅgatvāna na dṛśyate
na ca nāśò 'saya bhavati tathā viddhi śarīriṇama
kaṣīṇakòśò haya amāvāsyaṃ candramā na parakāśate
tadvana mūrti viyuktaḥ saña śarīrī nòpalabhyate
yathā kòśāntaraṃ parāpya candrama bharājate punaḥ
tadvala liṅgāntaraṃ parāpya śarīrī bharājate punaḥ
janma vṛddhikṣayaśa cāsya paratyakṣeṇòpalabhyate
sā tu candramasò vayaktira na tu tasya śarīriṇaḥ
utpattivṛddhivyayatò yathā sa iti gṛhyate
candra eva tava amāvāsyāṃ tathā bhavati mūrtimāna
nābhisarpada vimuñcada vā śaśinaṃ dṛśyate tamaḥ
visṛjaṃśa còpasarpaṃśa ca tadvata paśya śarīriṇama
yathā candrārkasaṃyuktaṃ tamasa tada upalabhyate
tadvaca charīra saṃyuktaḥ śarīrītya upalabhyate
yathā candrārkanirmuktaḥ sa rāhura nòpalabhyate
tadvaca charīra nirmuktaḥ śarīrī nòpalabhyate
yathā candrò haya amāvāsyāṃ nakṣataira yujyate gataḥ
tadvaca charīra nirmuktaḥ phalaira yujyati karmaṇaḥ
[manu]
yathā vayaktama idaṃ śete savapne carati cetanama
jañānama indriyasaṃyuktaṃ tadvata paretya bhavābhavau
yathāmbhasi parasanne tu rūpaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā
tadvata parasannendriyavāña jañeyaṃ jañānena paśyati
sa eva lulite tasmina yathā rūpaṃ na paśyati
tathendriyākulī bhāve jañeyaṃ jañāne na paśyati
abuddhira ajñānakṛtā abuddhyā duṣyate manaḥ
duṣṭasya manasaḥ pañca saṃpraduṣyanti mānasāḥ
ajñānatṛptò viṣayeṣva avagādhò na dṛśyate
adṛṣṭvaiva tu pūtātmā viṣayebhyò nivartate
tarṣa chedò na bhavati puruṣasyeha kalmasāta
nivartate tathā tarṣaḥ pāpama antaṃ gataṃ yathā
viṣayeṣu ca saṃsargāca chāśvatasya nasaṃśrayāta
manasā cānyada ākāṅkṣana paraṃ na paratipadyate
jañānama utpadyate puṃsāṃ kaṣayāta pāpasya karmaṇaḥ
athādarśa talaprakhye paśyatya ātmānama ātmani
parasṛtaira indriyaira duḥkhī taira eva niyataiḥ sukhī
tasmāda indriyarūpebhyò yaccheda ātmānama ātmanā
indriyebhyò manaḥ pūrvaṃ buddhiḥ paratarā tataḥ
buddheḥ parataraṃ jañānaṃ jañānāta parataraṃ parama
avyaktāta parasṛtaṃ jañānaṃ tatò buddhisa tatò manaḥ
manaḥ śaròtrādibhira yuktaṃ śabdādīna sādhu paśyati
yasa tāṃsa tayajati śabdādīna sarvāśa ca vayaktayasa tathā
vimuñcatya ākṛti garāmāṃsa tāna muktvāmṛtama aśnute
udyana hi savitā yadvaja jṛjate rasmi mandalama
sa evāstama upāgacchaṃsa tada evātmani yacchati
antarātmā tathā dehama āviśyendriya raśmibhiḥ
parāpyendriya guṇāna pañca sò 'satama āvṛtya gacchati
paranītaṃ karmaṇā mārgaṃ nīyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
parāpnòtya ayaṃ karmaphalaṃ paravṛddhaṃ dharmama ātmavāna
viṣayā vinivartante nirāhārasya dehinaḥ
rasavarjaṃ sarò 'paya asya paraṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate
buddhiḥ karma guṇaira hīnā yadā manasi vartate
tadā saṃpadyate barahma tatraiva paralayaṃ gatama
asparśanama aśṛṇvānama anāsvādama adarśanama
aghrāṇama avitarkaṃ ca sattvaṃ paraviśate parama
manasya ākṛtayò magnā manasa tava atigataṃ matima
matisa tava atigatā jañānaṃ jañānaṃ tava abhigataṃ parama
indriyaira manasaḥ siddhira na buddhiṃ budhyate manaḥ
na buddhira budhyate 'vayaktaṃ sūkṣmasa tava etāni paśyati
[manu]
jañānaṃ jañeyābhinirvṛttaṃ viddhi jañānaguṇaṃ manaḥ
parajñā karaṇa saṃyuktaṃ tatò buddhiḥ paravartate
yadā karma guṇòpetā buddhira manasi vartate
tadā parajñāyate barahma dhayānayògasamādhinā
seyaṃ guṇavatī buddhira guṇeṣva evābhivartate
avatārābhiniḥsròtaṃ gireḥ śṛṅgāda ivòdakama
yadā nirguṇama āpnòti dhayānaṃ manasi pūrvajama
tadā parajñāyate barahma nikasyaṃ nikase yathā
manasa tava apahṛtaṃ buddhima indriyārtha nidarśanama
na samakṣaṃ guṇāvekṣi nirguṇasya nidarśanama
sarvāṇya etāni saṃvārya davārāṇi manasi sathitaḥ
manasya ekāgratāṃ kṛtvā tatparaṃ paradipadyate
yathā mahānti bhūtāni nivartante guṇakṣaye
tathendriyāṇya upādāya buddhira manasi vartate
yadā manasi sā buddhira vartate 'nataracāriṇī
vayavasāyaguṇòpetā tadā saṃpadyate manaḥ
guṇavadbhira guṇòpetaṃ yadā dhayānaguṇaṃ manaḥ
tadā sarvaguṇāna hitvā nirguṇaṃ paratipadyate
avyaktasyeha vijñāne nāsti tulyaṃ nidarśanama
yatha nāsti padanyāsaḥ kasa taṃ viṣayama āpnuyāta
tapasā cānumānena guṇaira jātyā śarutena ca
ninīseta tatparaṃ barahma viśūdhenāntarātmanā
guṇahīnò hi taṃ mārgaṃ bahira samanuvartate
guṇābhāvāta parakṛtyā ca nistarkyaṃ jañeya saṃmitama
nairguṇyāda barahma cāpnòti saguṇatvāna nivartate
guṇaprasāriṇī buddhira hutāśana ivendhane
yathā pañca vimuktāni indriyāṇi savakarmabhiḥ
tathā tatparamaṃ barahma vimuktaṃ parakṛteḥ parama
evaṃ parakṛtitaḥ sarve parabhavanti śarīriṇaḥ
nivartante nivṛttau ca sarvaṃ naivòpayānti ca
puruṣaḥ parakṛtira buddhira viśeṣāśa cendriyāṇi ca
ahaṃkārò 'bhimānaśa ca saṃbhūtò bhūtasaṃjñakaḥ
ekasyādyā paravṛttisa tu paradhānāta saṃpravartate
davitīyā mithuna vayaktima aviśeṣāna niyacchati
dharmāda utkṛṣyate śareyasa tathāśreyò 'paya adharmataḥ
rāgavāna parakṛtiṃ haya eti viraktò jañānavāna bhaveta
[manu]
yadā te pañcabhiḥ pañca vimuktā manasā saha
atha tada darakṣyase barahma manau sūtrama ivārpitama
tada eva ca yathā sūtraṃ suvarṇe vartate punaḥ
muktāsva atha paravāleṣu mṛna maye rājate tathā
tadvada gòṣu manuṣyeṣu tadvada dhasti mṛgādiṣu
tadvata kīta pataṅgeṣu parasaktātmā savakarmabhiḥ
yena yena śarīreṇa yada yata karma karòtya ayama
tena tena śarīreṇa tata tata phalama upāśnute
yathā haya ekarasā bhūmira oṣadhyātmānusāriṇī
tathā karmānugā buddhira antarātmānudarśinī
jañānapūrvòdbhavā lipsā lipsā pūrvābhisaṃdhitā
abhisaṃdhi pūrvakaṃ karma karma mūlaṃ tataḥ phalama
phalaṃ karmātmakaṃ vidyāta karma jañeyātmakaṃ tathā
jañeyaṃ jañānātmakaṃ vidyāja jañānaṃ sadasada ātmakama
jañānānāṃ ca phalānāṃ ca jañeyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ tathā
kaṣayānte tata phalaṃ divyaṃ jañānaṃ jañeya paratiṣṭhitama
mahada dhi paramaṃ bhūtaṃ yuktāḥ paśyanti yòginaḥ
abuddhāsa taṃ na paśyanti haya ātmasthā guṇabuddhayaḥ
pṛthivī rūpatò rūpama apāma iha mahattarama
adbhyò mahattaraṃ tejasa tejasaḥ pavanò mahāna
pavanāca ca mahada vayòma tasmāta parataraṃ manaḥ
manasò mahatī buddhira buddheḥ kālò mahāna samṛtaḥ
kālāta sa bhagavāna viṣṇura yasya sarvama idaṃ jagata
nādira na madhyaṃ naivāntasa tasya devasya vidyate
anāditvāda amadhyatvāda anantatvaca ca sò 'vayayaḥ
atyeti sarvaduḥkhāni duḥkhaṃ haya antavada ucyate
tada barahma paramaṃ paròktaṃ tada dhāma paramaṃ samṛtama
tada gatvā kālaviṣayāda vibhuktā bhòkṣama āśritāḥ
guṇaisa tava etaiḥ parakāśante nirguṇatvāta tataḥ parama
nivṛtti lakṣaṇò dharmasa tathānantyāya kalpate
ṛcò yajūṃsi sāmāni śarīrāṇi vayapāśritāḥ
jihvāgreṣu paravartante yatnasādhyā vināśinaḥ
na caivama iṣyate barahma śarīrāśraya saṃbhavama
na yatnasādhyaṃ tada barahma nādi madhyaṃ na cāntavata
ṛcāma ādisa tathā sāmnāṃ yajuṣāma ādira ucyate
antaśa cādimatāṃ dṛṣṭò na cādira barahmaṇaḥ samṛtaḥ
anāditvāda anantatvāta tada anantama athāvyayama
avyayatvāca ca nirdvandhaṃ davandhābhāvāta tataḥ parama
adṛṣṭatò 'nupāyāca ca apya asaṃdheśa ca karmaṇaḥ
na tena martyāḥ paśyanti yena gacchanti tatparama
viṣayeṣu ca saṃsargāca chāśvatasya ca darśanāta
manasā cānyada ākāṅkṣana paraṃ na paratipadyate
guṇāna yada iha paśyanti tada icchantya apare janāḥ
paraṃ naivābhikāṅkṣanti nirguṇatvāda guṇārthinaḥ
guṇaira yasa tava avaraira yuktaḥ kathaṃ vidyāda guṇāna imāna
anumānāda dhi gantavyaṃ guṇaira avayavaiḥ saha
sūkṣmeṇa manasā vidmò vācā vaktuṃ na śaknumaḥ
manò hi manasā garāhyaṃ darśanena ca darśanama
jañānena nirmalīkṛtya buddhiṃ buddhyā tathā manaḥ
manasā cendriyagrāmama anantaṃ paratipadyate
buddhiprahīnò manasāsamṛddhasa; tathā nirāśīra guṇatāma upaiti
paraṃ tayajantīha vilòbhyamānā; hutāśanaṃ vāyura ivendhanasthama
guṇādāne viprayòge ca teṣāṃ; manaḥ sadā buddhiparāvarābhyāma
anenaiva vidhinā saṃpravṛttò; guṇādāne barahma śarīrama eti
avyaktātmā puruṣò 'vayaktakarmā; sò 'vayaktatvaṃ gacchati haya antakāle
taira evāyaṃ cendriyaira vardhamānaira; galāyadbhira vā vartate karma rūpaḥ
sarvaira ayaṃ cendriyaiḥ saṃprayuktò; dehaḥ parāptaḥ pañca bhūtāśrayaḥ sayāta
nāsāmarthyāda gacchati karmaṇeha; hīnasa tena parameṇāvyayena
pṛthivyā naraḥ paśyati nāntama asyā; haya antaśa cāsyā bhavitā ceti viddhi
paraṃ nayantīha vilòbhyamānaṃ; yathā palavaṃ vāyura ivārṇavasthama
divākarò guṇama upalabhya nirguṇò; yathā bhaveda vayapagataraśmimandalaḥ
tathā haya asau munira iha nirviśeṣavāna; sa nirguṇaṃ paraviśati barahma cāvyayama
anāgatiṃ sukṛtimatāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ; savayambhuvaṃ parabhava nidhānama avyayama
sanātanaṃ yada amṛtama avyayaṃ padaṃ; vicārya taṃ śamama amṛtatvama aśnute
[ya]
pitāmaha mahāprājña pundarīkākṣama acyutama
kartārama akṛtaṃ viṣṇuṃ bhūtānāṃ parabhavāpyayama
nārāyaṇaṃ hṛṣīkeśaṃ gòvindama aparājitama
tattvena bharataśreṣṭha śaròtuma icchāmi keśavama
[bhī]
śarutò 'yama arthò rāmasya jāmadagnyasya jalpataḥ
nāradasya ca devarṣeḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ca
asitò devalasa tāta vālmīkiśa ca mahātapāḥ
mārkandeyaśa ca gòvinde kathayatya adbhutaṃ mahata
keśavò bharataśreṣṭha bhagavāna īśvaraḥ parabhuḥ
puruṣaḥ sarvama itya eva śarūyate bahudhā vibhuḥ
kiṃ tu yāni vidura lòke barāhmaṇāḥ śārṅgadhanvanaḥ
māhātmyāni mahābāhò śṛṇu tāni yudhiṣṭhira
yāni cāhura manuṣyendra ye purāṇavidò janāḥ
aśeṣeṇa hi gòvinde kīrtayiṣyāmi tānya ahama
mahābhūtāni bhūtātmā mahātmā puruṣòttamaḥ
vāyura jayòtisa tathā cāpaḥ khaṃ gāṃ caivānvakalpayata
sa dṛṣṭvā pṛthivīṃ caiva sarvabhūteśvaraḥ parabhuḥ
apsva eva śayanaṃ cakre mahātmā puruṣòttamaḥ
sarvatejòmayasa tasmiña śayānaḥ śayane śubhe
sò 'garajaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃkarṣaṇama acintayata
āśrayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ manaseti viśuśruma
sa dhārayati bhūtātmā ubhe bhūtabhaviṣyatī
tatasa tasmina mahābāhò parādurbhūte mahātmani
bhāskarapratimaṃ divyaṃ nābhyāṃ padmama ajāyata
sa tatra bhagavāna devaḥ puṣkare bhāsayana diśaḥ
barahmā samabhavata tāta sarbva bhūtapitāmahaḥ
tasminna api mahābāhò parādurbhūte mahātmani
tamasaḥ pūrvajò jajñe madhura nāma mahāsuraḥ
tama ugrama ugrakarmāṇama ugrāṃ buddhiṃ samāsthitama
barahmaṇòpacitiṃ kurvaña jaghāna puruṣòttamaḥ
tasya tāta vadhāta sarve devadānava mānavāḥ
madhusūdanama itya āhura vṛṣabhaṃ sarvasātvatāma
barahmā tu sasṛje putrāna mānasāna dakṣa saptamāna
marīcima atryaṅgirasau pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ karatuma
marīciḥ kaśyapaṃ tāta putraṃ cāsṛjada agrajama
mānasaṃ janayāma āsa taijasaṃ barahmasattamama
aṅguṣṭhāda asṛjada barahmā marīcera api pūrvajama
sò 'bhavada bharataśreṣṭha dakṣò nāma parajāpatiḥ
tasya pūrvama ajāyanta daśa tisraśa ca bhārata
parajāpatera duhitarasa tāsāṃ jayeṣṭhābhavada ditiḥ
sarvadharmaviśeṣajñaḥ puṇyakīrtira mahāyaśāḥ
mārīcaḥ kaśyapasa tāta sarvāsāma abhavata patiḥ
utpādya tu mahābhāgasa tāsāma avarajā daśa
dadau dharmāya dharmajñò dakṣa eva parajāpatiḥ
dharmasya vasavaḥ putrā rudrāśa cāmitatejasaḥ
viśvedevāśa ca sādhyāśa ca marutvantaśa ca bhārata
aparāsa tu yavīyasyasa tābhyò 'nayāḥ sapta viṃśatiḥ
sòmasa tāsāṃ mahābhāgaḥ sarvāsāma abhavata patiḥ
itarāsa tu vayajāyanta gandharvāṃsa turagāna davijāna
gāśa ca kiṃpuruṣāna matsyāna audbhidāṃśa ca vanaspatīna
ādityāna aditira jajñe deva śareṣṭhāna mahābalāna
teṣāṃ viṣṇura vāmanò 'bhūda gòvindaśa cābhavata parabhuḥ
tasya vikramaṇāda eva devānāṃ śarīra vayavardhata
dānavāśa ca parābhūtā daiteyī cāsurī parajā
vipracitti paradhānāṃśca ca dānavāna asṛjada danuḥ
ditisa tu sarvāna asurāna mahāsattvāna vayajāyata
ahòrātraṃ ca kālaṃ ca yathartu madhusūdanaḥ
pūrvāhnaṃ cāparāhnaṃ ca sarvama evānvakalpayata
buddyāpaḥ sò 'sṛjana meghāṃsa tathā sathāvarajaṅgamāna
pṛthivīṃ sò 'sṛjada viśvāṃ sahitāṃ bhūri tejasā
tataḥ kṛṣṇò mahābāhuḥ punara eva yudhiṣṭhira
barāhmaṇānāṃ śataṃ śareṣṭhaṃ mukhāda asṛjata parabhuḥ
bāhubhyāṃ kaṣatriya śataṃ vaiśyānāma ūrutaḥ śatama
padbhyāṃ śūdra śataṃ caiva keśavò bharatarśabha
sa evaṃ caturò varṇāna samutpādya mahāyaśāḥ
adhyakṣaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dhātārama akaròta parabhuḥ
yāvada yāvada abhūca charaddhā dehaṃ dhārayituṃ nṛṇāma
tāvata tāvada ajīvaṃsa te nāsīda yama kṛtaṃ bhayama
na caiṣāṃ maithunò dharmò babhūva bharatarṣabha
saṃkalpāda eva caiteṣāma apatyama udapadyata
tatra taretāyuge kāle saṃkalpāja jāyate parajā
na haya abhūna maithunò dharmasa teṣāma api janādhipa
davāpare maithunò dharmaḥ parajānāma abhavana nṛpa
tathā kaliyuge rājana davaṃdvama āpedire janāḥ
eṣa bhūtapatisa tāta savadhyakṣaśa ca parakīrtitaḥ
niradhyakṣāṃsa tu kauteya kīrtayiṣyāmi tāna api
dakṣiṇāpatha janmānaḥ sarve talavarāndhrikāḥ
utsāḥ pulindāḥ śabarāśa cūcupā mandapaiḥ saha
uttarā pathajanmānaḥ kīrtayiṣyāmi tāna api
yauna kāmbòjagāndhārāḥ kirātā barbaraiḥ saha
ete pāpakṛtasa tāta caranti pṛthivīma imāma
śavakākabalagṛdhrāṇāṃ sadharmāṇò narādhipa
naite kṛtayuge tāta caranti pṛthivīma imāma
taretā parabhṛti vartante te janā bharatarṣabha
tatasa tasmina mahāghòre saṃdhyākāle yugāntake
rājānaḥ samasajjanta samāsādyetaretarama
evama eṣa kuruśreṣṭha parādurbhāvò mahātmanaḥ
devadevarṣira ācasta nāradaḥ sarvalòkadṛśa
nāradò 'paya atha kṛṣṇasya paraṃ mene narādhipa
śāśvatatvaṃ mahābāhò yathāva bharatarṣabha
evama eṣa mahābāhuḥ keśavaḥ satyavikramaḥ
acintyaḥ pundarīkākṣò naiṣa kevalamānuṣaḥ
[ya]
ke pūrvama āsana patayaḥ parajānāṃ bharatarṣabha
ke carṣayò mahābhāgā dikṣu paratyekaśaḥ samṛtāḥ
[bhī]
śarūyatāṃ bharataśreṣṭha yana mā tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
parajānāṃ patayò ye sama dikṣu paratyekaśaḥ samṛtāḥ
ekaḥ savayambhūra bhagavāna ādyò barahmā sanātanaḥ
barahmaṇaḥ sapta putrā vai mahātmānaḥ savayambhuvaḥ
marīcira atryaṅgirasau pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ karatuḥ
vasiṣṭhaśa ca mahābhāgaḥ sadṛśā vai savayambhuvā
sapta barahmāṇa itya eṣa purāṇe niścayò gataḥ
ata ūrdhvaṃ paravakṣyāmi sarvāna eva parajāpatīna
atrivaṃśasamutpannò barahmayòniḥ sanātanaḥ
parācīnabarhira bhavagāṃsa tasmāta parācetasò daśa
daśānāṃ tanayasa tava ekò dakṣò nāma parajāpatiḥ
tasya dave nāmanī lòke dakṣaḥ ka iti còcyate
marīceḥ kaśyapaḥ putrasa tasya dave nāmanī śarute
ariṣṭanemira itya ekaṃ kaśyapetya aparaṃ viduḥ
aṅgaśa caivaurasaḥ śarīmāna rājā bhaumaśa ca vīryavāna
sahasraṃ yaśa ca divyānāṃ yugānāṃ paryupāsitā
aryamā caiva bhagavāna ye cānye tanayā vibhò
ete paradeśāḥ kathitā bhuvanānāṃ parabhāvanāḥ
śaśabindòśa ca bhāryāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi daśācyuta
ekaikasyāṃ sahasraṃ tu tanayānāma abhūta tadā
evaṃ śatasahasrāṇāṃ śataṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ
putrāṇāṃ na ca te kaṃ cida icchantya anyaṃ parajāpatima
parajāma ācakṣate viprāḥ paurāṇīṃ śāśabindavīma
sa vṛṣṇivaṃśaprabhavò mahāna vaṃśaḥ parajāpateḥ
ete parajānāṃ patayaḥ samuddiṣṭā yaśasvinaḥ
ataḥ paraṃ paravakṣyāmi devāṃsa taribhuvaneśvarāna
bhagò 'ṃśaśa cāryamā caiva mitrò 'tha varuṇasa tathā
savitā caiva dhātā ca vivasvāṃśa ca mahābalaḥ
pūsā tavastā tathaivendrò davādaśò viṣṇura ucyate
ta ete davādaśādityāḥ kaśyapasyātmasaṃbhavāḥ
nāsatyaśa caiva dasraśa ca samṛtau davāva aśvināva api
mārtandasyātmajāva etāva astamasya parajāpateḥ
tavastuśa caivātmajaḥ śarīmāna viśvarūpò mahāyaśaḥ
ajaikapāda ahirbudhnyò virūpākṣò 'tha raivataḥ
haraśa ca bahurūpaśa ca taryambakaśa ca sureśvaraḥ
sāvitraśa ca jayantaśa ca pinākī cāparājitaḥ
pūrvama eva mahābhāgā vasavò 'satau parakīrtitāḥ
eta evaṃvidhā devā manòra eva parajāpateḥ
te ca pūrve surāśa ceti davividhā pitaraḥ samṛtāḥ
śīlarūparatāsa tava anye tathānye siddhasādhyayòḥ
ṛbhavò marutaśa caiva devānāṃ còditā gaṇāḥ
evama ete samāmnātā viśvedevāsa tathāśvinau
ādityāḥ kaṣatriyāsa teṣāṃ viśasa tu marutasa tathā
aśvinau tu matau śūdrau tapasya ugre samāhitau
samṛtāsa tava aṅgirasò devā barāhmaṇā iti niścayaḥ
itya etata sarvadevānāṃ cāturvarṇyaṃ parakīrtitama
etāna vai parātara utthāya devāna yasa tu parakīrtayeta
savajāda anyakṛtāca caiva sarvapāpāta paramucyate
yavakrītò 'tha raibhyaśa ca arvāvasu parāvasū
auśijaśa caiva kakṣīvāna nalaśa cāṅgirasaḥ sutāḥ
ṛṣera medhātitheḥ putraḥ kaṇvò barhiṣadasa tathā
tarailòkyabhāvanāsa tāta parācyāṃ saptarṣayasa tathā
unmucò vimucaśa caiva savastya ātreyaśa ca vīryavāna
paramucaśa cedhmavāhaśa ca bhagavāṃ ca dṛdha varataḥ
mitrā varuṇayòḥ putrasa tathāgasthyaḥ paratāpavāna
ete barahmarṣayò nityama āśritā dakṣiṇāṃ diśama
ruṣadguḥ kavasò dhaumyaḥ parivyādhaśa ca vīryavāna
ekataśa ca davitaśa caiva taritaśa caiva maharṣayaḥ
atreḥ putraśa ca bhagavāṃsa tathā sārasvataḥ parabhuḥ
ete nava mahātmānaḥ paścimāma āśritā diśama
ātreyaśa ca vasiṣṭhaśa ca kaśyapaśa ca mahāna ṛṣiḥ
gautamaḥ sabharadvājò viśvāmitrò 'tha kauśikaḥ
tathaiva putrò bhagavāna ṛcīkasya mahātmanaḥ
jamadagniśa ca saptaite udīcīṃ diśama āśritāḥ
ete paratidiśaṃ sarve kīrtitāsa tigmatejasaḥ
sākṣibhūtā mahātmānò bhuvanānāṃ parabhāvanāḥ
evama ete mahātmānaḥ sathitāḥ paratyekaśò diśaḥ
eteṣāṃ kīrtanaṃ kṛtvā sarvapāpaiḥ paramucyate
yasyāṃ yasyāṃ diśi haya ete tāṃ diśaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ
mucyate sarvapāpebhyaḥ savastimāṃśa ca gṛhāna varajeta
[ya]
pitāmaha mahāprājña yudhi satyaparākrama
śaròtuma icchāmi kārtsnyena kṛṣṇama avyayama īśvarama
yaca cāsya tejaḥ sumahada yaca ca karma purātanama
tana me sarvaṃ yathātattvaṃ parabrūhi bharatarṣabha
tiryagyònigataṃ rūpaṃ kathaṃ dhāritavāna hariḥ
kena kāryavisargeṇa tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhī]
purāhaṃ mṛgayāṃ yātò mārkandeyāśrame sathitaḥ
tatrāpaśyaṃ munigaṇāna samāsīnāna sahasraśaḥ
tatasa te madhuparkeṇa pūjāṃ cakrura athò mayi
paratigṛhya ca tāṃ pūjāṃ paratyanandama ṛṣīna ahama
kathaiṣā kathitā tatra kaśyapena maharṣiṇā
manaḥ parahlādinīṃ divyāṃ tāma ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu
purā dānavamukhyāhi karòdhalòbha samanvitāḥ
balena mattāḥ śataśò narakādyā mahāsurāḥ
tathaiva cānye bahavò dānavā yuddhadurmadāḥ
na sahante sama devānāṃ samṛddhiṃ tāma anuttamāma
dānavaira ardyamānāsa tu devā devarṣayasa tathā
na śarma lebhire rājana viśamānāsa tatasa tataḥ
pṛthivīṃ cārtarūpāṃ te samapaśyana divaukasaḥ
dānavaira abhisaṃkīrṇāṃ ghòrarūpaira mahābalaiḥ
bhārārtāma apakṛṣṭāṃ ca duḥkhitāṃ saṃnimajjatīma
athāditeyāḥ saṃstrastā barahmāṇama idama abruvana
kathaṃ śakyāmahe barahmana dānavaira upamardanama
savayambhūsa tāna uvācedaṃ nisṛṣṭò 'tara vidhira mayā
te vareṇābhisaṃmattā balena ca madena ca
nāvabhòtsyanti saṃmūḍhā viṣṇuma avyaktadarśanama
varāharūpiṇaṃ devama adhṛṣyama amaraira api
eṣa vegena gatvā hi yatra te dānavādhamāḥ
antara bhūmigatā ghòrā nivasanti sahasraśaḥ
śamayiṣyati śarutvā te jahṛṣuḥ surasattamāḥ
tatò viṣṇura mahātejā vārāhaṃ rūpama āśritaḥ
antara bhūmiṃ saṃpraviśya jagāma aditijāna parati
dṛṣṭvā ca sahitāḥ sarve daityāḥ sattvama amānuṣama
parasahya sahasā sarve saṃtasthuḥ kālamòhitāḥ
sarve ca samabhidrutya varāhaṃ jagṛhuḥ samama
saṃkruddhāśa ca varāhaṃ taṃ vayakarṣanta samantataḥ
dānavendrā mahākāyā mahāvīryā balòcchritāḥ
nāśaknuvaṃśa ca kiṃ cita te tasya kartuṃ tadā vibhò
tatò 'gamana vismayaṃ te dānavendrā bhayāta tadā
saṃśayaṃ gatama ātmānaṃ menire ca sahasraśaḥ
tatò devādi devaḥ sa yògātmā yògasārathiḥ
yògama āsthāya bhagavāṃsa tadā bharatasattama
vinanāda mahānādaṃ kaṣòbhayana daityadānavāna
saṃnāditā yena lòkāḥ sarvāśa caiva diśò daśa
tena saṃnādaśabdena lòkāḥ saṃkṣòbhama āgamana
saṃbhrantāśa ca diśaḥ sarvā devāḥ śakrapurògamāḥ
nirviceṣṭaṃ jagaca cāpi babhūvātibhṛśaṃ tadā
sathāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva tena nādena mòhitama
tatasa te dānavāḥ sarve tena śabdena bhīsitāḥ
petura gatāsavaśa caiva viṣṇutejò vimòhitāḥ
rasātala gatāṃśa caiva varāhasa taridaśadviṣaḥ
khuraiḥ saṃdārayāma āsa māṃsamedò 'sathi saṃcayama
nādena tena mahatā sanātana iti samṛtaḥ
padmanābhò mahāyògī bhūtācāryaḥ sa bhūtarāja
tatò devagaṇāḥ sarve pitāmahama upābruvana
nādò 'yaṃ kīdṛśò deva nainaṃ vidma vayaṃ vibhò
kò 'sau hi kasya vā nādò yena vihvalitaṃ jagata
etasminna antare viṣṇura vārāhaṃ rūpama āsthitaḥ
udatiṣṭhana mahādevaḥ satūyamānò maharṣibhiḥ
[pitāmaha]
nihatya dānava patīna māhā varṣmā mahābalaḥ
eṣa devò mahāyògī bhūtātmā bhūtabhāvanaḥ
sarvabhūteśvarò yògī yònira ātmā tathātmanaḥ
sathirī bhavata kṛṣṇò 'yaṃ sarvapāpapranāśanaḥ
kṛtvā karmātisādhva etada aśakyama amitaprabhuḥ
samāyātaḥ savama ātmānaṃ mahābhāgò mahādyutiḥ
padmanābhò mahāyògī bhūtātmā bhūtabhāvanaḥ
na saṃtāpò na bhīḥ kāryā śòkò vā surasattamāḥ
vidhira eṣa parabhāvaśa ca kālaḥ saṃkṣaya kārakaḥ
lòkāna dhārayatānena nādò muktò mahātmanā
sa eva hi mahābhāgaḥ sarvalòkanamaskṛtaḥ
acyutaḥ pundarīkākṣaḥ sarvabhūtasamudbhavaḥ
[ya]
yògaṃ me paramaṃ tāta mòkṣasya vada bhārata
tama ahaṃ tattvatò jañātuma icchāmi vadatāṃ vara
[bhī]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
saṃvadaṃ mòkṣasaṃyuktaṃ śiṣyasya guruṇā saha
kaśa cida barāhmaṇama āsīnama ācāryama ṛṣisattamama
śiṣyaḥ paramamedhāvī śareyò 'rathī susamāhitaḥ
caraṇāva upasaṃgṛhya sathitaḥ parāñjalira abravīta
upāsanāta parasannò 'si yadi vai bhagavana mama
saṃśayò me mahāna kaśa cita tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
kutaśa cāhaṃ kutaśa ca tavaṃ tata samyaga barūhi yata parama
kathaṃ ca sarvabhūteṣu sameṣu davijasattama
samyagvṛttā nivartante viparītāḥ kaṣayòdayāḥ
vedeṣu cāpi yada vākyaṃ laukimaṃ vayāpakaṃ ca yata
etada vidvana yathātattvaṃ sarvaṃ vayākhyātuma arhasi
[guru]
śṛṇu śiṣyamahāprājña barahma guhyama idaṃ parama
adhyātmaṃ sarvabhūtānāma āgamānāṃ ca yada vasu
vāsudevaḥ sarvama idaṃ viśvasya barahmaṇò mukhama
satyaṃ dānama athò yajñasa titikṣā dama ārjavama
puruṣaṃ sanātanaṃ viṣṇuṃ yata tada vedavidò viduḥ
sarga paralaya kartārama avyaktaṃ barahma śāśvatama
tada idaṃ barahma vārṣṇeyama itihāsaṃ śṛṇuṣva me
barāhmaṇò barāhmaṇaiḥ śarāvyò rājanyaḥ kaṣatriyaisa tathā
māhātmyaṃ devadevasya viṣṇòra amitatejasaḥ
arhasa tavama asi kalyāna vārṣṇeyaṃ śṛṇu yata parama
kālacakrama anādya antaṃ bhāvābhāva savalakṣaṇama
tarailòkyaṃ sarvabhūteṣu cakravata parivartate
yata tada akṣarama avyaktama amṛtaṃ barahma śāśvatama
vadanti puruṣavyāghraṃ keśavaṃ puruṣarṣabhama
pitṝna devāna ṛṣīṃśa caiva tathā vai yakṣadānavāna
nāgāsuramanuṣyāṃśa ca sṛjate paramò 'vayayaḥ
tathaiva veda śāstrāṇi lòkadharmāṃśa ca śāśvatāna
paralaye parakṛtiṃ parāpya yugādau sṛjate parabhuḥ
yathartuṣva ṛtuliṅgāni nānārūpāṇi paryaye
dṛśyante tāni tānya eva tathā barahmāha rātriṣu
atha yada yada yadā bhāvi kālayògāda yugādiṣu
tata tada utpadyate jañānaṃ lòkayātrā vidhānajama
yugānte 'natarhitāna vedāna setihāsāna maharṣayaḥ
lebhire tapasā pūrvama anujñātāḥ savayambhuvā
vedavida veda bhagavāna vedāṅgāni bṛhaspatiḥ
bhārgavò nītiśāstraṃ ca jagāda jagatò hitama
gāndharvaṃ nāradò vedaṃ bharadvājò dhanura garahama
devarṣicaritaṃ gārgyaḥ kṛṣṇātreyaśa cikitsitama
nayāyatantrāṇya anekāni taisa taira uktāni vādibhiḥ
hetvāgama sadācāraira yada uktaṃ tada upāsyate
anādyaṃ yata paraṃ barahma na devā narṣayò viduḥ
ekasa tada veda bhagavāna dhātā nārāyaṇaḥ parabhuḥ
nārāyaṇāda ṛṣigaṇāsa tathā mukhyāḥ surāsurāḥ
rājarṣayaḥ purāṇāśa ca paramaṃ duḥkhabheṣajama
puruṣādhiṣṭhitaṃ bhāvaṃ parakṛtiḥ sūyate tadā
hetuyuktama ataḥ sarvaṃ jagata saṃparivartate
dīpāda anye yathā dīpāḥ paravartante sahasraśaḥ
parakṛtiḥ sṛjate tadvada ānantyāna nāpacīyate
avyaktakarmajā buddhira ahaṃkāraṃ parasūyate
ākāśaṃ cāpya ahaṃkārāda vāyura ākāśasaṃbhavaḥ
vāyòsa tejasa tataśa cāpasa tava adbhyò hi vasudhòdgatā
mūlaprakṛtayò 'satau tā jagada etāsva avasthitama
jañānendriyāṇya ataḥ pañca pañca karmendriyāṇya api
viṣayāḥ pañca caikaṃ ca vikāre sòdaśaṃ manaḥ
śaròtraṃ tavaka cakṣuṣī jihvā gharāṇaṃ pañcendriyāṇya api
padau pāyura upasthaśa ca hastau vāka karmaṇāma api
śabdaḥ saparśò 'tha rūpaṃ ca rasò gandhasa tathaiva ca
vijñeyaṃ vayāpakaṃ cittaṃ teṣu sarvagataṃ manaḥ
rasajñāne tu jihveyaṃ vayāhṛte vāka tathaiva ca
indriyaira vividhaira yuktaṃ sarvaṃ vayastaṃ manasa tathā
vidyāta tu sòdaśaitāni daivatāni vibhāgaśaḥ
deheṣu jañānakartārama upāsīnama upāsate
tadvata sòmaguṇā jihvā gandhasa tu pṛthivī guṇaḥ
śaròtraṃ śabdaguṇaṃ caiva cakṣura agnera guṇasa tathā
saparśaṃ vāyuguṇaṃ vidyāta sarvabhūteṣu sarvadā
manaḥ sattvaguṇaṃ parāhuḥ sattvama avyaktajaṃ tathā
sarvabhūtātmabhūtasthaṃ tasmāda budhyeta buddhimāna
ete bhāvā jagata sarvaṃ vahanti sacarācarama
śaritā virajasaṃ devaṃ yama āhuḥ paramaṃ padama
navadvāraṃ puraṃ puṇyama etaira bhāvaiḥ samanvitama
vayāpya śete mahāna ātmā tasmāta puruṣa ucyate
ajaraḥ sò 'maraśa caiva vayaktāvyaktòpadeśavāna
vayāpakaḥ saguṇaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sarvabhūtaguṇāśrayaḥ
yathā dīpaḥ parakāśātmā harasvò vā yadi vā mahāna
jañānātmānaṃ tathā vidyāta puruṣaṃ sarvajantuṣu
sò 'tara vedayate vedyaṃ sa śṛṇòti sa paśyati
kāraṇaṃ tasya dehò 'yaṃ sa kartā sarvakarmaṇāma
agnira dāru gatò yadvada bhinne dārau na dṛśyate
tathaivātmā śarīrasthò yògenaivātra dṛśyate
nadīṣva āpò yathā yuktā yathā sūrye marīcayaḥ
saṃtanvānā yathā yānti tathā dehāḥ śarīriṇāma
savapnayòge yathaivātmā pañcendriya samāgataḥ
dehama utsṛjya vai yāti tathaivātròpalabhyate
karmaṇā vayāpyate pūrvaṃ karmaṇā còpapadyate
karmaṇā nīyate 'nayatra savakṛtena balīyasā
sa tu dehāda yathā dehaṃ tayaktvānyaṃ paratipadyate
tathā taṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi bhūtagrāmaṃ savakarmajama
[guru]
caturvidhāni bhūtāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
avyaktaprabhavānya āhura avyaktanidhanāni ca
avyaktanidhanaṃ vidyāda avyaktātmātmakaṃ manaḥ
yathāśvattha kanīkāyāma antarbhūtò mahādrumaḥ
niṣpannò dṛśyate vayaktama avyaktāta saṃbhavasa tathā
abhidravatya ayaḥ kānta mayò niścetanāva ubhau
savabhāvahetujā bhāvā yadvada anyada apīdṛśama
tadvada avyaktajā bhāvāḥ kartuḥ kāraṇalakṣaṇāḥ
acetanāśa cetayituḥ kāraṇāda abhisaṃhitāḥ
na bhūḥ khaṃ dayaura na bhūtāni narṣayò na surāsurāḥ
nānyada āsīda ṛte jīvama āsedura na tu saṃhitama
sarvanītyā sarvagataṃ mahò hetusalakṣaṇama
ajñānakarma nirdiṣṭama etata kāraṇalakṣaṇama
tata kāraṇaira hi saṃyuktaṃ kāryasaṃgraha kārakama
yenaitada vartate cakrama anādi nidhanaṃ mahata
avyaktanābhaṃ vayaktāraṃ vikāra parimandalama
kaṣetrajñādhiṣṭhitaṃ cakraṃ sanigdhākṣaṃ vartate dharuvama
sanigdhatvāta tilavata sarvaṃ cakre 'samina pīḍyate jagata
tilapīḍaira ivākramya bhògaira ajñānasaṃbhavaiḥ
karma tata kurute tarṣāda ahaṃkāraparigrahama
kāryakāraṇa saṃyòge sa hetura upapāditaḥ
nātyeti kāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ na kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ tathā
kāryāṇāṃ tūpakaraṇe kālò bhavati hetumāna
hetuyuktāḥ parakṛtayò vikārāśa ca parasparama
anyònyama abhivartante puruṣādhiṣṭhitāḥ sadā
sarajasa tāmasaira bhāvaiśa cayutò hetubalānvitaḥ
kaṣetrajñama evānuyāti pāṃsura vāteritò yathā
na ca taiḥ sapṛśyate bhāvò na te tena mahātmanā
sarajaskò 'rajaskaśa ca sa vai vāyura yathā bhaveta
tathaitada antaraṃ vidyāta kaṣetrakṣetrajñayòra budhaḥ
abhyāsāta sa tathāyuktò na gaccheta parakṛtiṃ punaḥ
saṃdehama etama utpannama achinada bhagavāna ṛṣiḥ
tathā vārtāṃ samīkṣeta kṛtalakṣaṇasaṃmitāma
bījānya agnyupadagdhāni na ròhanti yathā punaḥ
jañānadagdhaisa tathā kaleśaira nātmā saṃbadhyate punaḥ
[guru]
paravṛtti lakṣaṇò dharmò yathāyama upapadyate
teṣāṃ vijñānaniṣṭhānāma anyata tattvaṃ na ròcate
durlabhā veda vidvāṃsò vedòkteṣu vayavasthitāḥ
parayòjanama atasa tava atra mārgama icchanti saṃstutama
sadbhira ācaritatvāta tu vṛttama etada agarhitama
iyaṃ sā buddhira anyeyaṃ yayā yāti parāṃ gatima
śarīravāna upādatte mòhāta sarvaparigrahāna
kāmakròdhādibhira bhāvaira yuktò rājasa tāmasaiḥ
nāśuddhama ācareta tasmāda abhīpsana dehayāpanama
karmaṇò vivaraṃ kurvana na kòkāna āpnuyāca chubhāna
lòhayuktaṃ yathā hemavipakvaṃ na virājate
tathāpakva kasāyākhyaṃ vijñānaṃ na parakāśate
yaśa cādharmaṃ carena mòhāta kāmalòbhāva anu palavana
dharmyaṃ panthānama ākramya sānubandhò vinaśyati
śandādīna viṣayāṃsa tasmāda asaṃrāgāda anuplaveta
karòdhaharṣau viṣādaśa ca jāyante hi parasparama
pañca bhūtātmake dehe sattvarājasa tāmase
kama abhiṣṭuvate cāyaṃ kaṃ vā karòśati kiṃ vadeta
saparśarūparasādyeṣu saṅgaṃ gacchanti bāliśāḥ
nāvagacchantya avijñānāda ātmajaṃ pārthivaṃ guṇama
mṛna mayaṃ śaraṇaṃ yadvana mṛdaiva parilipyate
pārthivò 'yaṃ tathā dehò mṛda vikāraira vilipyate
madhu tailaṃ payaḥ sarpira māṃsāni lavanaṃ gudaḥ
dhānyāni phalamūlāni mṛda vikārāḥ sahāmbhasā
yadvata kāntārama ātiṣṭhana nautsukyaṃ samanuvrajeta
śaramāda āhārama ādadyāda asvādva api hi yāpanama
tadvata saṃsārakāntārama ātiṣṭhaña śaramatatparaḥ
yātrārthama adyāda āhāraṃ vayādhitò bheṣajaṃ yathā
satyaśaucārjava tayāgaira yaśasā vikrameṇa ca
kaṣāntyā dhṛtyā ca buddhyā ca manasā tapasaiva ca
bhāvāna sarvāna yathāvṛttāna saṃvaseta yathākramama
śāntima icchanna adīnātmā saṃyaccheda indriyāṇi ca
sattvena rajasā caiva tamasā caiva mòhitāḥ
cakravata parivartante haya ajñānāja jantavò bhṛśama
tasmāta samyaka parīkṣeta dòṣāna ajñānasaṃbhavāna
ajñānaprabhavaṃ nityama ahaṃkāraṃ parityajeta
mahābhūtānīndriyāṇi guṇāḥ sattvaṃ rajasa tamaḥ
tailòkyaṃ seśvaraṃ sarvama ahaṃkāre paratiṣṭhitama
yatheha niyataṃ kālò darśayatya ārtavāna guṇāna
tadvada bhūteṣva ahaṃkāraṃ vidyāda bhūtapravartakama
saṃmòhakaṃ tamò vidyāta kṛṣṇama ajñānasaṃbhavama
parītiduḥkhanibaddhāṃśa ca samastāṃsa tarīna athò guṇāna
sattvasya rajasaśa caiva tamasaśa ca nibòdha tāna
paramòhò harṣajaḥ parītira asaṃdehò dhṛtiḥ samṛtiḥ
etāna sattvaguṇāna vidyāda imāna rajasa tāmasāna
kāmakròdhau paramādaśa ca lòbhamòhau bhayaṃ kalamaḥ
viṣāda śòkāva aratira mānadarpāva anāryatā
dòṣāṇāma evamādīnāṃ parīkṣya gurulāghavama
vimṛśeda ātmasaṃsthānāma ekaikama anusaṃtatama
[ṣisya]
ke dòṣā manasā tayaktāḥ ke buddhyā śithilī kṛtāḥ
ke punaḥ punara āyānti ke mòhāda aphalā iva
keṣāṃ balābalaṃ buddhyā hetubhira vimṛśeda budhaḥ
etata sarvaṃ samācakṣva yathā vidyāma ahaṃ parabhò
[guru]
dòṣaira mūlāda avacchinnaira viśuddhātmā vimucyate
vināśayati saṃbhūtama ayasmayamayò yathā
tathā kṛtātmā sahajaira dòṣaira naśyati rājasaiḥ
rājasaṃ tāmasaṃ caiva śuddhātmākarma saṃbhavama
tata sarvaṃ dehināṃ bījaṃ sarvama ātmavataḥ samama
tasmāda ātmavatā varjyaṃ rajaśa ca tama eva ca
rajasa tamò bhayāṃ nirmuktaṃ sattvaṃ nirmalatāma iyāta
atha vā mantravada barūyura māṃsādānāṃ yajuṣa kṛtama
hetuḥ sa evānādāne śuddhadharmānupālane
rajasā dharmayuktāni kāryāṇya api samāpnuyāta
arthayuktāni cātyarthaṃ kāmāna sarvāṃśa ca sevate
tamasā lòbhayuktāni karòdhajāni ca sevate
hiṃsāvihārābhiratasa tandrī nidrā samanvitaḥ
sattvasthaḥ sāttvikāna bhāvāña śuddhāna paśyati saṃśritaḥ
sa dehī vimalaḥ śarīmāña śuddhò vidyā samanvitaḥ
[guru]
rajasā sādhyate mòhasa tamasā ca nararṣabha
karòdhalòbhau bhayaṃ darpa eteṣāṃ sādhanāca chuciḥ
paramaṃ paramātmānaṃ devama akṣayama avyayama
viṣṇuma avyaktasaṃsthānaṃ viśante deva sattamama
tasya māyā vidagdhāṅgā jañānabhraṣṭā nirāśiṣaḥ
mānavā jañānasaṃmòhāta tataḥ kāmaṃ parayānti vai
kāmāta karòdhama avāpyātha lòbhamòhau ca mānavāḥ
mānadarpāda ahaṃkārama ahaṃkārāta tataḥ kariyāḥ
kariyābhiḥ sanehasaṃbandhaḥ sanehāca chòkama anantarama
sukhaduḥkhasamārambhāja janmājanma kṛtakṣaṇāḥ
janmatò garbhavāsaṃ tu śukraśònita saṃbhavama
purīsa mūtra vikleda śònita parabhavāvilama
tṛṣṇābhibhūtasa taira baddhasa tāna evābhipariplavana
saṃsāratantra vāhinyasa tatra budhyeta yòṣitaḥ
parakṛtyā kaṣetrabhūtāsa tā narāḥ kaṣetrajñalakṣaṇāḥ
tasmāda etā viśeṣeṇa narò 'tīyura vipaścitaḥ
kṛtyā haya etā ghòrarūpā mòhayantya avicakṣaṇāna
rajasya antarhitā mūrtira indriyāṇāṃ sanātanī
tasmāta tarṣātmakāda rājāda bījāja jāyanti jantavaḥ
savadehajāna asva saṃjñāna yadvada aṅgāta kṛmīṃsa tayajeta
savasaṃjñāna asvajāṃsa tadvata suta saṃjñāna kṛmīṃsa tayajeta
śukratò rajataśa caiva sanehāja jāyanti jantavaḥ
savabhāvāta karmayògāda vā tāna upekṣeta buddhimāna
rajasa tamasi paryastaṃ sattvaṃ tamasi saṃsthitama
jañānādhiṣṭhānama ajñānaṃ buddhyahaṃkāralakṣaṇama
tada bījaṃ dehināma āhusa tada bījaṃ jīva saṃjñitama
karmaṇā kālayuktena saṃsāraparivartakama
ramatya ayaṃ yathā savapne manasā dehavāna iva
karma garbhaira guṇaira dehī garbhe tada upapadyate
karmaṇā bījabhūtena còdyate yada yada indriyama
jāyate tada ahaṃkārāda rāgayuktena cetasā
śabdarāgāca charòtrama asya jāyate bhāvitātmanaḥ
rūparāgāta tathā cakṣura gharāṇaṃ gandhacikīrṣayā
saparśanebhyasa tathā vāyuḥ parāṇāpāna vayapāśrayaḥ
vayānòdānau samānaśa ca pañcadhā dehayāpanā
saṃjātaira jāyate gātaiḥ karmajaira barahmaṇā vṛtaḥ
duḥkhādya antaira duḥkhamadhyaira naraḥ śārīra mānasaiḥ
duḥkhaṃ vidyāda upādānāda abhimānāca ca vardhate
tayāgāta tebhyò niròdhaḥ sayāna niròdhajñò vimucyate
indriyāṇāṃ rajasya eva parabhava paralayāva ubhau
parīkṣya saṃcareda vidvāna yathāvaca chāstra cakṣuṣā
jañānendriyāṇīndriyārthāna nòpasarpantya atarṣulama
jañātaiśa ca kāraṇaira dehī na dehaṃ punara arhati
[guru]
atròpāyaṃ paravakṣyāmi yathāvaca chāstra cakṣuṣā
tada vijñānāca carana parājñaḥ parāpnuyāta paramāṃ gatima
sarveṣāma eva bhūtānāṃ puruṣaḥ śareṣṭha ucyate
puruṣebhyò davijāna āhura davijebhyò mantravādinaḥ
sarvabhūtaviśiṣṭāsa te sarvajñāḥ sarvadarśinaḥ
barāhmaṇā veda tattvajñāsa tattvārthama atiniścayāḥ
netrahīnò yathā haya ekaḥ kṛcchrāṇi labhate 'dhavani
jañānahīnasa tathā lòke tasmāja jañānavidò 'dhikāḥ
tāṃsa tāna upāsate dharmāna dharmakāmā yathāgamama
na tava eṣāma arthasāmānyama antareṇa guṇāna imāna
vāga dehamanasāṃ śaucaṃ kaṣamā satyaṃ dhṛtiḥ samṛtiḥ
sarvadharmeṣu dharmajñā jañālpayanti guṇāna imāna
yada idaṃ barahmaṇò rūpaṃ barahmacaryama iti samṛtama
paraṃ tata sarvabhūtebhyasa tena yānti parāṃ gatima
liṅgasaṃyògahīnaṃ yaca charīra saparśavarjitama
śaròtreṇa śaravaṇaṃ caiva cakṣuṣā caiva darśanama
jihvayā rasanaṃ yaca ca tada eva parivarjitama
buddhyā ca vayavasāyena barahmacaryama akalmasama
samyagvṛttira barahmalòkaṃ parāpnuyāna madhyamaḥ surāna
davijāgryò jāyate vidvāna kanyasīṃ vṛttima āsthitaḥ
suduṣkaraṃ barahmacaryama upāyaṃ tatra me śṛṇu
saṃpravṛttama udīrṇaṃ ca nigṛhṇīyāda davijò manaḥ
yòṣitāṃ na kathāḥ śarāvyā na nirīkṣyā nirambarāḥ
kadā cida darśanāda āsāṃ durbalāna āviśeda rajaḥ
rāgòtpattau careta kṛcchrama ahnasa tarira paraviśeda apaḥ
magnaḥ savapne ca manasā tarira japeda agha marṣaṇama
pāpmānaṃ nirdaheda evama antarbhūtaṃ rajò mayama
jañānayuktena manasā saṃtatena vicakṣaṇaḥ
kunapāmedhya saṃyuktaṃ yadvada achidra bandhanama
tadvada dehagataṃ vidyāda ātmānaṃ dehabandhanama
vātapitta kaphāna raktaṃ tavaṅa māṃsaṃ sanāyuma asthi ca
majjāṃ caiva sirā jālaisa tarpayanti rasā nṛṇāma
daśavidyāda dhamanyò 'tara pañcendriya guṇāvahāḥ
yābhiḥ sūkṣmāḥ paratāyante dhamanyò 'nayāḥ sahasraśaḥ
evama etāḥ sirā nadyò rasòdā dehasāgarama
tarpayanti yathākālama āpagā iva sāgarama
madhye ca hṛdayasyaikā sirā tava atra manòvahā
śukraṃ saṃkalpajaṃ nṝṇāṃ sarvagātraira vimuñcati
sarvagātrapratāyinyasa tasyā haya anugatāḥ sirāḥ
netrayòḥ paratipadyante vahantyasa taijasaṃ guṇama
payasya antarhitaṃ sarpira yadvana nirmathyate khajaiḥ
śukraṃ nirmathyate tadvada dehasaṃkalpajaiḥ khajaiḥ
savapne 'paya evaṃ yathābhyeti manaḥsaṃkalpajaṃ rajaḥ
śukrama asparśajaṃ dehāta sṛjantya asya manòvahā
maharṣira bhagavāna atrira veda taca chukra saṃbhavama
taribījama indra daivatyaṃ tasmāda indriyama ucyate
ye vai śukragatiṃ vidyura bhūtasaṃkarakārikāma
virāgā dagdhadòṣāsa te nāpnuyura dehasaṃbhavama
guṇānāṃ sāmyama āgamya manasaiva manòvahama
dehakarma nudana parānāna antakāle vimucyate
bhavitā manasò jañānaṃ mana eva paratāyate
jayòtiṣmada virajò divyama atra siddhaṃ mahātmanāma
tasmāta tada avighātāya karma kuryāda akalmasama
rajasa tamaśa ca hitveha na tiryaggatima āpnuyāta
taruṇādhigataṃ jañānaṃ jārā durbalatāṃ gatama
paripakva buddhiḥ kālena ādatte mānasaṃ balama
sudurgama iva panthānama atītya guṇabandhanama
yadā paśyeta tadā dòṣāna atītyāmṛtama aśnute
[guru]
duranteṣva indriyārtheṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ
ye tava asaktā mahātmānasa te yānti paramāṃ gatima
janmamṛtyujarāduḥkhaira vayādhibhira manasaḥ kalamaiḥ
dṛṣṭvemaṃ saṃtataṃ lòkaṃ ghatena mòkṣāya buddhimāna
vāṅmanò bhayāṃ śarīreṇa śuciḥ sayāda anahaṃkṛtaḥ
paraśāntò jañānavāna bhikṣura nirapekṣaśa careta sukhama
atha vā manasaḥ saṅgaṃ paśyeda bhūtānukampayā
atrāpya upekṣāṃ kurvīta jañātvā karmaphalaṃ jagata
yatkṛtaṃ parāka śubhaṃ karma pāpaṃ vā tada upāśnute
tasmāca chubhāni karmāṇi kuryāda vāga buddhikarmabhiḥ
ahiṃsā satyavacanaṃ sarvabhūteṣu cārjavama
kaṣamā caivāpramādaśa ca yasyaite sa sukhī bhaveta
yaśa cainaṃ paramaṃ dharmaṃ sarvabhūtasukhāvahama
duḥkhāna niḥsaraṇaṃ veda sa tattvajñaḥ sukhī bhaveta
tasmāta samāhitaṃ buddhyā manò bhūteṣu dhārayeta
nāpadhyāyena na sapṛhayena nābaddhaṃ cintayeda asata
avāga yògaprayògeṇa manò jañaṃ saṃpravartate
vivakṣitā vā sada vākyaṃ dharmaṃ sūkṣmama avekṣatā
satyāṃ vācama ahiṃsrāṃ ca vadeda anapavādinīma
kalkāpetāma aparuṣāma anṛśaṃsāma apaiśunāma
īdṛśa alpaṃ ca vaktavyama avikṣiptena cetasā
vāka parabuddhò hi saṃrāgada virāgāda vayāhareda yati
buddhyā haya anigṛhītena manasā karma tāmasama
rajò bhūtaira hi karaṇaiḥ karmaṇā paratipadyate
sa duḥkhaṃ parāpya lòke 'samina narakāyòpapadyate
tasmāna manòvākśarīraira ācareda dhairyama ātmanaḥ
parakīrṇa meṣabhārò hi yadvada dhāryeta dasyubhiḥ
paratilòmāṃ diśaṃ buddhvā saṃsārama abudhāsa tathā
tāna eva ca yathā dasyūna kaṣiptvā gaccheca chivāṃ diśama
tathā rajasa tamaḥ karmāṇya utsṛjya parāpnuyāta sukhama
niḥsaṃdigdhama anīhò vai muktaḥ sarvaparigrahaiḥ
viviktacārī laghvāśī tapasvī niyatendriyaḥ
jañānadagdhaparikleśaḥ parayòga ratira ātmavāna
niṣpracāreṇa manasā paraṃ tada adhigacchati
dhṛtimāna ātmavāna buddhiṃ nigṛhṇīyāda asaṃśayama
manò buddhyā nigṛhṇīyāda viṣayāna manasātmanaḥ
nigṛhītendriyasyāsya kurvāṇasya manò vaśe
devatāsa tāḥ parakāśante hṛṣṭā yānti tama īśvarama
tābhiḥ saṃsaktamanasò barahmavata saṃprakāśate
etaiśa cāpagataiḥ sarvaira barahmabhūyāya kalpate
atha vā na paravarteta yògatantraira upakrameta
yena tantramayaṃ tantraṃ vṛttiḥ sayāta tata tada ācareta
kana pinyāka kulmāsa śākayāvaka saktayaḥ
tathā mūlaphalaṃ bhaikṣaṃ paryāyenòpayòjayeta
āhāraṃ niyataṃ caiva deśe kāle ca sāttvikama
tatparīkṣyānuvarteta yata paravṛttya anuvartakama
paravṛttaṃ nòparundheta śanaira agnima ivendhayeta
jañānendhitaṃ tatò jañānama arkavata saṃprakāśate
jañānādhiṣṭhānama ajñānaṃ tarī~la lòkāna adhitiṣṭhati
vijñānānugataṃ jañānama ajñānāda apakṛṣyate
pṛthaktvāta saṃprayògāca ca nāsūyura veda śāśvatama
sa tayòra apavargajñò vītarāgò vimucyate
vayò 'tītò jarāmṛtyū jitvā barahma sanātanama
amṛtaṃ tada avāpnòti yata tada akṣarama avyayama
[guru]
niṣkalmaṣaṃ barahmacaryama icchatā carituṃ sadā
nidrā sarvātmanā tayājyā savapnadòṣāna avekṣatā
savapne hi rajasā dehī tamasā cābhibhūyate
dehāntarama ivāpannaśa caratya apagatasmṛtiḥ
jañānābhyāsāja jāgaratò jijñāsārthama anantarama
vijñānābhiniveśāta tu jāgaratya aniśaṃ sadā
ahāha kò nava ayaṃ bhāvaḥ savapne viṣayavāna iva
paralīnaira indriyaira dehī vartate dehavāna iva
atròcyate yathā haya etada veda yògeśvarò hariḥ
tathaitada upapannārthaṃ varṇayanti maharṣayaḥ
indriyāṇāṃ śaramāta savapnama āhuḥ sarvagataṃ budhāḥ
manasasa tu paralīnatvāta tata tada āhura nidarśanama
kāryavyāsaktamanasaḥ saṃkalpò jāgratò haya api
yadvana manòrathaiśvaryaṃ savapne tadvana manògatama
saṃsārāṇāma asaṃkhyānāṃ kāmātmā tada avāpnuyāta
manasya antarhitaṃ sarvaṃ veda sòttama pūruṣaḥ
guṇānāma api yada yata tata karma jānātya upasthitama
tata taca chaṃsanti bhūtāni manò yada bhāvitaṃ yathā
tatasa tama upavartante guṇā rājasa tāmasāḥ
sāttvikò vā yathāyògama ānantarya phalòdayaḥ
tataḥ paśyatya asaṃbaddhāna vātapitta kaphòttarāna
rajasa tamò bhāvaira bhāvaisa tada apya āhura duranvayama
parasannaira indriyaira yada yata saṃkalpayati mānasama
tata tata savapne 'paya uparate manò dṛṣṭira nirīkṣate
vayāpakaṃ sarvabhūteṣu vartate 'paratighaṃ manaḥ
manasya antarhitaṃ davāraṃ dehama āsthāya mānasama
yata tata sadasada avyaktaṃ savapitya asmina nidarśanama
sarvabhūtātmabhūtasthaṃ tada adhyātmaguṇaṃ viduḥ
lipseta manasā yaśa ca saṃkalpāda aiśvaraṃ guṇama
ātmaprabhāvāta taṃ vidyāta sarvā haya ātmani devatāḥ
evaṃ hi tapasā yuktama arkavata tamasaḥ parama
tarailòkyaprakṛtira dehī tapasā taṃ maheśvarama
tapò haya adhiṣṭhitaṃ devaisa tapò ghanama asuraisa tamaḥ
etada devāsuraira guptaṃ tada āhura jañānalakṣaṇama
sattvaṃ rajasa tamaśa ceti devāsuraguṇāna viduḥ
sattvaṃ deva guṇaṃ vidyāda itarāva āsurau guṇau
barahma tatparamaṃ vedyama amṛtaṃ jayòtira akṣarama
ye vidura bhāvitātmānasa te yānti paramāṃ gatima
hetumaca chakyama ākhyātuma etāvaja jañānacakṣuṣā
paratyāhāreṇa vā śakyama avyaktaṃ barahma vedituma
[guru]
na sa veda paraṃ dharmaṃ yò na veda catuṣṭayama
vayaktāvyakte ca yata tattvaṃ saṃprāptaṃ paramarṣiṇā
vayaktaṃ mṛtyumukhaṃ vidyāda avyaktama amṛtaṃ padama
paravṛtti lakṣaṇaṃ dharmama ṛṣira nārāyaṇò 'baravīta
atraivāvasthitaṃ sarvaṃ tarailòkyaṃ sacarācarama
nivṛtti lakṣaṇaṃ dharmama avyaktaṃ barahma śāśvatama
paravṛtti lakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ parajāpatira athābravīta
paravṛttiḥ punara āvṛttira nivṛttiḥ paramā gatiḥ
tāṃ gatiṃ paramāma eti nivṛtti paramò muniḥ
jañānatattvaparò nityaṃ śubhāśubhanidarśakaḥ
tada evama etau vijñeyāva avyaktapuruṣāva ubhau
avyaktapuruṣābhyāṃ tu yata sayāda anyana mahattarama
taṃ viśeṣama avekṣeta viśeṣeṇa vicakṣaṇaḥ
anādya antāva ubhāva etāva aliṅgau cāpya ubhāva api
ubhau nityau sūkṣmatarau mahada bhayaśa ca mahattarau
sāmānyama etada ubhayòra evaṃ haya anyada viśeṣaṇama
parakṛtyā sarga dharmiṇyā tathā tarividha sattvayā
viparītama atò vidyāta kaṣetrajñasya ca lakṣaṇama
parakṛteśa ca vikārāṇāṃ daraṣṭārama aguṇānvitama
agrāhyau puruṣāva etāva aliṅgatvada asaṃhitau
saṃyògalakṣaṇòtpattiḥ karmajā gṛhyate yayā
karaṇaiḥ karma nirvṛttaiḥ kartā yada yada viceṣṭate
kīrtyate śabdasaṃjñābhiḥ kò 'hama eṣò 'paya asāva iti
uṣṇīsavāna yathā vastraisa taribhira bhavati saṃvṛtaḥ
saṃvṛtò 'yaṃ tathā dehī sattvarājasa tāmasaiḥ
tasmāca catuṣṭayaṃ vedyama etaira hetubhira ācitama
yathā saṃjñò haya ayaṃ samyaga antakāle na muhyati
śariyaṃ divyāma abhiprepsura barahma vāṅmanasā śuciḥ
śārīraira niyamaira ugraiśa carena niṣkalmaṣaṃ tapaḥ
tarailòkyaṃ tapasā vayāptama antarbhūtena bhāsvatā
sūryaśa ca candramāśa caiva bhāsatasa tapasā divi
paratāpasa tapasò jañānaṃ lòke saṃśabditaṃ tapaḥ
rajasa tamò ghanaṃ yata karma tapasasa tata savalakṣaṇama
barahmacaryama ahiṃsā ca śārīraṃ tapa ucyate
vāṅmanò niyamaḥ sāmyaṃ mānasaṃ tapa ucyate
vidhijñebhyò davijātibhyò garāhyama annaṃ viśiṣyate
āhāraniyamenāsya pāpmā naśyati rājasaḥ
vaimanasyaṃ ca viṣaye yāntya asya kavaraṇāni ca
tasmāta tanmātrama ādadyāda yāvada atra parayòjanama
antakāle vayòtkarṣāca chanaiḥ kuryāda anāturaḥ
evaṃ yuktena manasā jañānaṃ tada upapadyate
rajasā cāpya ayaṃ dehī dehavāña śabdavaca careta
kāryaira avyāhata matira vairāgyāta parakṛtau sathitaḥ
ā dehāda apramādāca ca dehāntāda vipramucyate
hetuyuktaḥ sadòtsargò bhūtānāṃ paralayasa tathā
parapratyaya sarge tu niyataṃ nātivartate
bhavānta parabhava parajñā āsate ye viparyayama
dhṛtyā dehāna dhārayantò buddhisaṃkṣipta mānasāḥ
sathānebhyò dhavaṃsamānāśa ca sūkṣmatvāta tāna upāsate
yathāgamaṃ ca tata sarvaṃ buddhyā tana naiva budhyate
dehāntaṃ kaśa cida ansvāste bhāvitātmā nirāśrayaḥ
yuktò dhāraṇayā kaśa cita sattāṃ ke cida upāsate
abhyasyanti paraṃ devaṃ vidyuta saṃśabditākṣarama
antakāle haya upāsannāsa tapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ
sarva ete mahātmānò gacchanti paramāṃ gatima
sūkṣmaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ teṣāma avekṣeca chāstra cakṣuṣā
dehaṃ tu paramaṃ vidyāda vimuktama aparigrahama
antarikṣāda anyataraṃ dhāraṇāsaktamānasama
martyalòkāda vimucyante vidyā saṃyukta mānasāḥ
barahmabhūtā virajasasa tatò yānti parāṃ gatima
kasāya varjitaṃ jañānaṃ yeṣāma utpadyate 'calama
te yānti paramā~la lòkāna viśudhyantò yathābalama
bhagavantama ajaṃ divyaṃ viṣṇuma avyaktasaṃjñitama
bhāvena yānti śuddhā ye jañānatṛptā nirāśiṣaḥ
jañātvātmasthaṃ hariṃ caiva nivartante na te 'vayayāḥ
parāpya tatparamaṃ sathānaṃ mòdante 'kaṣarama avyayama
etāvada etada vijñānama etada asti ca nāsti ca
tṛṣṇā baddhaṃ jagata sarvaṃ cakravata parivartate
bisa tantura yathaivāyama antasthaḥ sarvatò bise
tṛṣṇā tantura anādya antasa tathā dehagataḥ sadā
sūcyā sūtraṃ yathā vastre saṃsārayati vāyakaḥ
tadvata saṃsārasūtraṃ hi tṛṣṇā sūcyā nibadhyate
vikāraṃ parakṛtiṃ caiva puruṣaṃ ca sanātanama
yò yathāvada vijānāti sa vitṛnsò vimucyate
parakāśaṃ bhagavāna etada ṛṣira nārāyaṇò 'mṛtama
bhūtānāma anukampārthaṃ jagāda jagatò hitama
[ya]
kena vṛttena vṛttajñò janakò mithilādhipaḥ
jagāma mòkṣaṃ dharmajñò bhògāna utsṛjya mānuṣāna
[bhī]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
yena vṛttena vṛttajñaḥ sa jagāma mahata sukhama
janakò janadevasa tu mithilāyāṃ janādhipaḥ
aurdhva dehika dharmāṇāma āsīda yuktò vicintane
tasya sama śatama ācāryā vasanti satataṃ gṛhe
darśayantaḥ pṛthaga dharmāna nānā pāsanda vādinaḥ
sa teṣāṃ paretya bhāve ca paretya jātau viniścaye
āgamasthaḥ sa bhūyiṣṭhama ātmatattve na tuṣyati
tatra pañcaśikhò nāma kāpileyò mahāmuniḥ
paridhāvana mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ jagāma mithilāma api
sarvasaṃnyāsadharmāṇāṃ tattvajñānaviniścaye
suparyavasitārthaśa ca nirdvandvò naṣṭa saṃśayaḥ
ṛṣīṇāma āhura ekaṃ yaṃ kāmāda avasitaṃ nṛṣu
śāśvataṃ sukhama atyantama anvicchana sa sudurlabhama
yama āhuḥ kapilaṃ sāṃkhyāḥ paramarṣiṃ parajāpatima
sa manye tena rūpeṇa vismāpayati hi savayama
āsureḥ parathamaṃ śiṣyaṃ yama āhuśa cirajīvinama
pañca saròtasi yaḥ sattrama āste varṣasahasrikama
taṃ samāsīnama āgamya mandalaṃ kāpilaṃ mahata
puruṣāvasthama avyaktaṃ paramārthaṃ nibòdhayata
iṣṭi sattreṇa saṃsiddhò bhūyaśa ca tapasā muniḥ
kaṣetrakṣetrajñayòra vayaktiṃ bubudhe deva darśanaḥ
yata tada ekākṣaraṃ barahma nānārūpaṃ paradṛśyate
āsurira mandale tasmina paratipede tada avyayama
tasya pañcaśikhaḥ śiṣyò mānuṣyā payasā bhṛtaḥ
barāhmaṇī kapilā nāma kā cida āsīta kutumbinī
tasyāḥ putratvama āgamya satriyāḥ sa pibati satanau
tataḥ sa kāpileyatvaṃ lebhe buddhiṃ ca naiṣṭhikīma
etana me bhagavāna āha kāpileyāya saṃbhavama
tasya tata kāpileyatvaṃ sarvavittvama anuttamama
sāmānyaṃ kapilò jañātvā dharmajñānāma anuttamama
upetya śatama ācāryāna mòhayāmasa hetubhiḥ
janakasa tava abhisaṃraktaḥ kāpileyānudarśanāta
utsṛjya śatama ācāryāna pṛṣṭhatò 'nujagāma tama
tasmai paramakalpāya paranatāya ca dharmataḥ
abravīta paramaṃ mòkṣaṃ yata tata sāṃkhyaṃ vidhīyate
jātinirvedama uktvā hi karma nirvedama abravīta
karma nirvedama uktvā ca sarvanirvedama abravīta
yadarthaṃ karma saṃsargaḥ karmaṇāṃ ca phalòdayaḥ
tada anāśvāsikaṃ mòghaṃ vināśi calama adhruvama
dṛśyamāne vināśe ca paratyakṣe lòkasākṣike
āgamāta parama astīti baruvanna api parājitaḥ
anātmā haya ātmanò mṛtyuḥ kaleśò mṛtyura jarā mayaḥ
ātmānaṃ manyate mòhāta tada asamyaka paraṃ matama
atha ceda evama apya asti yala lòke nòpapadyate
ajarò 'yama amṛtyuśa ca rājāsau manyate tathā
asti nāstīti cāpya etata tasminna asati lakṣaṇe
kima adhiṣṭhāya tada barūyāla lòkayātrā viniścayama
paratyakṣaṃ haya etayòra mūlaṃ kṛtāntaitihyayòra api
paratyakṣò haya āgamò 'bhinnaḥ kṛtāntò vā na kiṃ cana
yatra tatrānumāne 'sati kṛtaṃ bhāvayate 'pi vā
anyò jīvaḥ śarīrasya nāstikānāṃ mate samṛtaḥ
retò vata kanīkāyāṃ ghṛtapākādhivāsanama
jātismṛtira ayaḥ kāntaḥ sūryakāntò 'mabulakṣaṇama
paretya bhūtātyayaśa caiva devatābhyupayācanama
mṛte karma nivṛttiśa ca paramānama iti niścayaḥ
na tava ete hetavaḥ santi ye ke cina mūrti saṃsthitāḥ
amartyasya hi martyena sāmānyaṃ nòpapadyate
avidyā karma ceṣṭānāṃ ke cida āhuḥ punarbhavama
kāraṇaṃ lòbhamòhau tu dòṣāṇāṃ ca niṣevaṇama
avidyāṃ kaṣetrama āhura hi karma bījaṃ tathā kṛtama
tṛṣṇā saṃjananaṃ saneha eṣa teṣāṃ punarbhavaḥ
tasmina vayūdhe ca dagdhe ca citte maraṇadharmiṇi
anyò 'nayāja jāyate dehasa tama āhuḥ sattvasaṃkṣayama
yadā sa rūpataśa cānyò jātitaḥ śarutitò 'rathataḥ
kathama asmina sa itya eva saṃbandhaḥ sayāda asaṃhitaḥ
evaṃ sati ca kā parītira dānavidyā tapòbalaiḥ
yada anyācaritaṃ karma sarvama anyaḥ parapadyate
yadā haya ayama ihaivānyaiḥ parākṛtaira duḥkhitò bhaveta
sukhitaira duḥkhitaira vāpi dṛśyò 'paya asya vinirnayaḥ
tathā hi musalaira hanyaḥ śarīraṃ tata punarbhaveta
pṛthaga jañānaṃ yada anyaca ca yenaitana nòpalabhyate
ṛtuḥ saṃvatsarasa tithyaḥ śītòṣṇe ca pariyāpriye
yathātītāni paśyanti tādṛśaḥ sattvasaṃkṣayaḥ
jarayā hi parītasya mṛtyunā vā vināśinā
durbalaṃ durbalaṃ pūrvaṃ gṛhasyeva vinaśyati
indriyāṇi manò vāyuḥ śònitaṃ māṃsama asthi ca
ānupūrvyā vinaśyanti savaṃ dhātuma upayānti ca
lòkayātrā vidhānaṃ ca dānadharmaphalāgamaḥ
yadarthaṃ veda śabdāśa ca vayavahārāśa ca laukikāḥ
iti samyaṅa manasya ete bahavaḥ santi hetavaḥ
etada astīdama astīti na kiṃ cita paratipadyate
teṣāṃ vimṛśatāma evaṃ tata tata samabhidhāvatāma
kava cina niviśate buddhisa tatra jīryati vṛkṣavata
evama arthaira anarthaiśa ca duḥkhitāḥ sarvajantavaḥ
āgamaira apakṛṣyante hastipaira hastinò yathā
arthāṃsa tathātyantasukhāvahāṃśa ca; lipsanta ete bahavò viśulkāḥ
mahattaraṃ duḥkhama abhiprapannā; hitvāmiṣaṃ mṛtyuvaśaṃ parayānti
vināśinò haya adhruva jīvitasya; kiṃ bandhubhira mitra parigrahaiśa ca
vihāya yò gacchati sarvama eva; kaṣaṇena gatvā na nivartate ca
bhūvyòma tòyānala vāyavò hi; sadā śarīraṃ paripālayanti
itīdama ālakṣya kutò ratibhaveda; vināśinò haya asya na śarma vidyate
idama anupadhi vākyama acchalaṃ; paramanirāmayama ātmasākṣikama
narapatira abhivīkṣya vismitaḥ; punara anuyòktuma idaṃ paracakrame
[bhī]
janakò janadevasa tu jañāpitaḥ paramarṣiṇā
punara evānupapraccha sāmprayāye bhavābhavau
bhagavana yada idaṃ paretya saṃjñā bhavati kasya cita
evaṃ sati kima ajñānaṃ jañānaṃ vā kiṃ kariṣyati
sarvama uccheda niṣṭhaṃ sayāta paśya caitada davijòttama
apramattaḥ paramattò vā kiṃ viśeṣaṃ kariṣyati
asaṃsargò hi bhūteṣu saṃsargò vā vināśiṣu
kasmai kariyeta kalpena niścayaḥ kò 'tara tattvataḥ
tamasā hi paraticchannaṃ vibhrāntama iva cāturama
punaḥ paraśamayana vākyaiḥ kaviḥ pañcaśikhò 'baravīta
uccheda niṣṭhā nehāsti bhāvaniṣṭhā na vidyate
ayaṃ haya api samāhāraḥ śarīrendriya cetasāma
vartate pṛthaga anyònyama apya apāśritya karmasu
dhātavaḥ pañcaśākhò 'yaṃ khaṃ vāyura jayòtira ambubhūḥ
te savabhāvena tiṣṭhanti viyujyante savabhāvataḥ
ākāśaṃ vāyura ūṣmā ca sanehò yaca cāpi pārthivama
eṣa pañca samāhāraḥ śarīrama iti naikadhā
jañānama ūṣmā ca vāyuśa ca tarividhaḥ karmasaṃgrahaḥ
indriyāṇīndriyārthāśa ca savabhāvaśa cetanā manaḥ
parāṇāpānau vikāraśa ca dhātavaśa cātra niḥsṛtāḥ
śaravaṇaṃ saparśanaṃ jihvā dṛṣṭira nāsā tathaiva ca
indriyāṇīti pañcaite cittapūrvaṃgamā guṇāḥ
tatra vijñānasaṃyuktā tarividhā vedanā dharuvā
sukhaduḥkheti yāma āhura aduḥkhetya asukheti ca
śabdaḥ saparśaśa ca rūpaṃ ca rasò gandhaśa ca mūrtya atha
ete haya āmaraṇāta pañca sò guṇā jañānasiddhaye
teṣu karma nisargaśa ca sarvatattvārtha niścayaḥ
tama āhuḥ paramaṃ śukraṃ buddhira itya avyayaṃ mahata
imaṃ guṇasamāhārama ātmabhāvena paśyataḥ
asamyaga darśanaira duḥkhama anantaṃ nòpaśāmyati
anātmeti ca yada dṛṣṭaṃ tenāhaṃ na mametya api
vartate kima adhiṣṭhānā parasaktā duḥkhasaṃtatiḥ
tatra samyaṅa manò nāma tayāgaśāstrama anuttamama
śṛṇu yata tava mòkṣāya bhāsyamānaṃ bhaviṣyati
tayāga eva hi sarveṣāma uktānāma api karmaṇāma
nityaṃ mithyā vinītānāṃ kaleśò duḥkhāvahò mataḥ
daravyatyāge tu karmāṇi bhògatyāge varatānya api
sukhatyāge tapòyògaḥ sarvatyāge samāpanā
tasya mārgò 'yama advaidhaḥ sarvatyāgasya darśitaḥ
viprahānāya duḥkhasya durgatira haya anyathā bhaveta
pañca jañānendriyāṇya uktvā manaḥ sasthāni cetasi
manaḥ sasthāni vakṣyāmi pañca karmendriyāṇi tu
hastau karmendriyaṃ jañeyama atha pādau gatīndriyama
parajanānandayòḥ śephò visarge pāyura indriyama
vāka tu śabdaviśeṣārthaṃ gatiṃ pañcānvitāṃ viduḥ
evama ekādaśaitāni buddhyā tava avasṛjena manaḥ
karṇau śabdaśa ca cittaṃ ca tarayaḥ śaravaṇasaṃgrahe
tathā saparśe tathārūpe tathaiva rasagandhayòḥ
evaṃ pañca tarikā haya ete guṇāsa tada upalabdhaye
yena yasa tarividhò bhāvaḥ paryāyāta samupasthitaḥ
sāttvikò rājasaśa caiva tāmasaśa caiva te tarayaḥ
tarividhā vedanā yeṣu parasūtā sarvasādhanā
paraharṣaḥ parītira ānandaḥ sukhaṃ saṃśānta cittatā
akutaśa cita kutaśa cida vā cittataḥ sāttvikò guṇaḥ
atuṣṭiḥ paritāpaśa ca śòkò lòbhasa tathākṣamā
liṅgāni rajasasa tāni dṛśyante hetvahetutaḥ
avivekasa tathā mòhaḥ paramādaḥ savapnatandritā
kathaṃ cida api vartante vividhāsa tāmasā guṇāḥ
tatra yata parītisaṃyuktaṃ kāye manasi vā bhaveta
vartate sāttvikò bhāva itya apekṣeta tata tathā
yata tu saṃtāpasaṃyuktama aprītikarama ātmanaḥ
paravṛttaṃ raja itya eva tatasa tada abhicintayeta
atha yana mòhasaṃyuktaṃ kāye manasi vā bhaveta
apratarkyama avijñeyaṃ tamasa tada upadhārayeta
tada dhi śaròtrāśrayaṃ bhūtaṃ śabdaḥ śaròtraṃ samāśritaḥ
nòbhayaṃ śabdavijñāne vijñānasyetarasya vā
evaṃ tavaka cakṣuṣī jihvā nāsikā caiva pañcamī
saparśe rūpe rase gandhe tāni cetò manaśa ca tata
savakarma yugapada bhāvò daśasva eteṣu tiṣṭhati
cittama ekādaśaṃ viddhi buddhira davādaśamī bhaveta
teṣāma ayugapada bhāve ucchedò nāsti tāmasaḥ
āsthitò yugapada bhāve vayavahāraḥ sa laukikaḥ
indriyāṇya avasṛjyāpi dṛṣṭvā pūrvaṃ śarutāgamama
cintayana nānuparyeti taribhira evānvitò guṇaiḥ
yata tamòpahataṃ cittama āśu saṃcārama adhruvama
karòtya uparamaṃ kāle tada āhusa tāmasaṃ sukhama
yada yada āgamasaṃyuktaṃ na kṛtsnama upaśāmyati
atha tatrāpya upādatte tamò vayaktama ivānṛtama
evama eṣa parasaṃkhyātaḥ savakarma paratyayī guṇaḥ
kathaṃ cida vartate samyaka keṣāṃ cida vā na vartate
evama āhuḥ samāhāraṃ kaṣetrama adhyātmacintakāḥ
sathitò manasi yò bhāvaḥ sa vai kaṣetrajña ucyate
evaṃ sati ka ucchedaḥ śāśvatò vākathaṃ bhaveta
savabhāvāda vartamāneṣu sarvabhūteṣu hetutaḥ
yathārṇava gatā nadyò vayaktīra jahati nāma ca
na ca savatāṃ niyacchanti tādṛśaḥ sattvasaṃkṣayaḥ
evaṃ sati kutaḥ saṃjñā paretya bhāve punara bhaveta
parati saṃmiśrite jīve gṛhyamāṇe ca madhyataḥ
imāṃ tu yò veda vimòkṣabuddhima; ātmānama anvicchati cāpramattaḥ
na lipyate karmaphalaira aniṣṭaiḥ; pattraṃ bisasyeva jalena siktama
dṛdhairśa ca pāśaira bahubhira vimuktaḥ; parajā nimittaira api daivataiśa ca
yadā haya asau sukhaduḥkhe jahāti; muktasa tadāgryāṃ gatima etya aliṅgaḥ
śarutipramānāgama maṅgalaiśa ca; śete jarāmṛtyubhayāda atītaḥ
kaṣīṇe ca puṇye vigate ca pāpe; tatò nimitte ca phale vinaste
alepama ākāśama aliṅgama evama; āsthāya paśyanti mahada dhayasaktāḥ
yathòrṇa nābhiḥ parivartamānasa; tantu kaṣaye tiṣṭhati pātyamānaḥ
tathā vimuktaḥ parajahāti duḥkhaṃ; vidhvaṃsate lòṣṭa ivādrima arcchana
yathā ruruḥ śṛṅgama athò purāṇaṃ; hitvā tavacaṃ vāpya uragò yathāvata
vihāya gacchatya anavekṣamāṇasa; tathā vimuktò vijahāti duḥkhama
darumaṃ yathā vāpya udake patantama; utsṛjya pakṣī parapatatya asaktaḥ
tathā haya asau sukhaduḥkhe vihāya; muktaḥ parārdhyāṃ gatima etya aliṅgaḥ
api ca bhavati maithilena gītaṃ; naragama upāhitama agninābhivīkṣya
na khalu mama tuṣò 'pi dahyate 'tara; savayama idama āha kila sama bhūmipālaḥ
idama amṛtapadaṃ videharājaḥ; savayama iha pañcaśikhena bhāsyamānaḥ
nikhilama abhisamīkṣya niścitārthaṃ; paramasukhī vijahāra vītaśòkaḥ
imaṃ hi yaḥ pathati vimòkṣaniścayaṃ; na hīyate satatama avekṣate tathā
upadravāna nānubhavatya aduḥkhitaḥ; paramucyate kapilama ivaitya maithilaḥ
[ya]
kiṃ kurvana sukhama āpnòti kiṃ kurvana duḥkhama āpnute
kiṃ kurvana nirbhayò lòke siddhaśa carati bhārata
[bhī]
damama eva paraśaṃsanti vṛddhāḥ śarutisamādhayaḥ
sarveṣāma eva varṇānāṃ barāhmaṇasya viśeṣataḥ
nādāntasya kariyā siddhira yathāvada upalabhyate
kariyā tapaśa ca vedāśa ca dame sarvaṃ paratiṣṭhitama
damasa tejò vardhayati pavitraṃ dama ucyate
vipāpmā nirbhayò dāntaḥ puruṣò vindate mahata
sukhaṃ dāntaḥ parasvapiti sukhaṃ ca paratibudhyate
sukhaṃ lòke viparyeti manaśa cāsya parasīdati
tejò damena dhariyate na tata tīkṣṇò 'dhigacchati
amitrāṃśa ca bahūna nityaṃ pṛthaga ātmani paśyati
karavyādbhya iva bhūtānāma adāntebhyaḥ sadā bhayama
teṣāṃ vipratiṣedhārthaṃ rājā sṛṣṭaḥ savayambhuvā
āśrameṣu ca sarveṣu dama eva viśiṣyate
yaca ca teṣu phalaṃ dharme bhūyò dānte tada ucyate
teṣāṃ liṅgāni vakṣyāmi yeṣāṃ samudayò damaḥ
akārpaṇyama asaṃrambhaḥ saṃtòṣaḥ śaraddadhānatā
akròdha ārjavaṃ nityaṃ nātivādò na mānitā
guru pūjānasūyā ca dayā bhūteṣva apaiśunama
janavādamṛṣā vādastuti nindā vivarjanama
sādhu kāmaśa cāspṛhayanna āyāti paratyayaṃ nṛṣu
avairakṛta sūpacāraḥ samò nindā paraśaṃsayòḥ
suvṛttaḥ śīlasaṃpannaḥ parasannātmātmavāna budhaḥ
parāpya lòke ca satkāraṃ savargaṃ vai paretya gacchati
sarvabhūtahite yuktò na samayāda daveṣṭi vai janama
mahāhrada ivākṣòbhya parajñā tṛptaḥ parasīdati
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarveṣāma abhayaṃ yataḥ
namasyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dāntò bhavati jañānavāna
na hṛṣyati mahatya arthe vayasane ca na śòcati
sa vai parimita parajñaḥ sa dāntò davija ucyate
karmabhiḥ śarutasaṃpannaḥ sadbhira ācaritaiḥ śubhaiḥ
sadaiva damasaṃyuktasa tasya bhuṅkte mahata phalama
anasūyā kaṣamā śāntiḥ saṃtòṣaḥ pariyavāditā
satyaṃ dānama anāyāsò naiṣa mārgò durātmanāma
kāmakròdhau vaśe kṛtvā barahmacārī jitendriyaḥ
vikramya ghòre tapasi barāhmaṇaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ
kālākāṅkṣī carela lòkāna nirapāya ivātmavāna
[ya]
davijātayò varatòpetā yada idaṃ bhuñjate haviḥ
annaṃ barāhmaṇa kāmāya kathama etata pitāmaha
[bhī]
avedòkta varatòpetā bhuñjānāḥ kāryakāriṇaḥ
vedòkteṣu ca bhuñjānā varataluptā yudhiṣṭhira
[ya]
yada idaṃ tapa itya āhura upavāsaṃ pṛthagjanāḥ
etata tapò mahārāja utāhò kiṃ tapò bhaveta
[bhī]
māsapakṣòpavāsena manyante yata tapò janāḥ
ātmatantròpaghātaḥ sa na tapasa tata satāṃ matama
tayāgaśa ca sannatiśa caiva śiṣyate tapa uttamama
sadòpavāsī ca bhaveda barahmacārī sadaiva ca
muniśa ca sayāta sadā viprò daivataṃ ca sadā bhajeta
kutumbikò dharmakāmaḥ sadā savapnaśa ca bhārata
amāṃsāśī sadā ca sayāta pavitraṃ ca sadā japeta
amṛtāśī sadā ca sayāna na ca sayāda viṣabhòjanaḥ
vighasāśī sadā ca sayāta sadā caivātithi pariyaḥ
[ya]
kathaṃ sadòpavāsī sayāda barahmacārī kathaṃ bhaveta
vighasāśī kathaṃ ca sayāta sadā caivātithi pariyaḥ
[bhī]
antarā parātara āśaṃ ca sāyama āśaṃ tathaiva ca
sadòpavāsī ca bhaveda yò na bhuṅkte kathaṃ cana
bhāryāṃ gacchana barahmacārī ṛtau bhavati barāhmaṇaḥ
ṛtavādī sadā ca sayāja jañānanityaśa ca yò naraḥ
abhakṣayana vṛthā māṃsama amāṃsāśī bhavatya uta
dānanityaḥ pavitraśa ca asvapnaśa ca divā savapana
bhṛtyātithiṣu yò bhuṅkte bhuktavatsu sadā sa ha
amṛtaṃ sakalaṃ bhuṅkta iti viddhi yudhiṣṭhira
abhuktavatsu nāśnānaḥ satataṃ yasa tu vai davijaḥ
abhòjanena tenāsya jitaḥ savargò bhavatya uta
devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśa ca bhṛtyebhyò 'tithibhiḥ saha
avaśiṣṭaṃ tu yò 'śanāti tama āhura vighasāsinama
teṣāṃ lòkā haya aparyantāḥ sadane barahmaṇā saha
upasthitāśa cāpsaròbhiḥ pariyānti divaukasaḥ
devatābhiśa ca ye sārdhaṃ pitṛbhiśa còpabhuñjate
ramante putrapautraiśa ca teṣāṃ gatira anuttamā
[ya]
yada idaṃ karma lòke 'samiña śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubhama
puruṣaṃ yòjayatya eva phalayògena bhārata
kartā savita tasya puruṣa utāhò neti saṃśayaḥ
etada icchāmi tattvena tavattaḥ śaròtuṃ pitāmaha
[bhī]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
parahrādasya ca saṃvādama indrasya ca yudhiṣṭhira
asaktaṃ dhūtapāpmānaṃ kule jātaṃ bahuśrutama
astambhama anahaṃkāraṃ sattvasthaṃ samaye ratama
tulyanindāstutiṃ dāntaṃ śūnyāgāra niveśanama
carācarāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ viditaprabhavāpyayama
akrudhyantama ahṛṣyantama apriyeṣu pariyeṣu ca
kāñcane vātha lòṣṭe vā ubhayòḥ samadarśanama
ātmaniḥśreyasajñāne dhīraṃ niścita niścayama
parāvarajñaṃ bhūtānāṃ sarvajñaṃ samadarśanama
śakraḥ parahrādama āsīnama ekānte saṃyatendriyama
bubhutsamānasa tata parajñāma abhigamyedama abravīta
yaiḥ kaiścīta saṃmatò lòke guṇaiḥ sayāta puruṣò nṛṣu
bhavatya anapagāna sarvāṃsa tāna guṇā~la lakṣayāmahe
atha te lakṣyate buddhiḥ samā bāla janaira iha
ātmānaṃ manyamānaḥ saña śareyaḥ kima iha manyase
baddhaḥ pāśaiśa cayutaḥ sathānāda daviṣatāṃ vaśama āgataḥ
śariyā vihīnaḥ parahrāda śòcitavye na śòcasi
parajñā lābhāta tu daiteya utāhò dhṛtimattayā
parahrāda savastharūpò 'si paśyana vayasanama ātmanaḥ
iti saṃcòditasa tena dhīrò niścita niścayaḥ
uvāca śalakṣṇayā vācā savāṃ parajñāma anuvarṇayana
paravṛttiṃ ca nivṛttiṃ ca bhūtānāṃ yò na budhyate
tasya satambhò bhaveda bālyāna nāsti satambhò 'nupaśyataḥ
savabhāvāta saṃpravartante nivartante tathaiva ca
sarve bhāvāsa tathā bhāvāḥ puruṣārthò na vidyate
puruṣārthasya cābhāve nāsti kaśa cita savakārakaḥ
savayaṃ tu kurvatasa tasya jātu mānò bhaveda iha
yasa tu kartārama ātmānaṃ manyate sādhvasādhunòḥ
tasya dòṣavatī parajñā savamūrtya ajñeti me matiḥ
yadi sayāta puruṣaḥ kartā śakrātma śareyase dharuvama
ārambhāsa tasya sidhyerana na ca jātu parāhaveta
aniṣṭasya hi nirvṛttira anivṛttiḥ pariyasya ca
lakṣyate yatamānānāṃ puruṣārthasa tataḥ kutaḥ
aniṣṭasyābhinirvṛttima iṣṭasaṃvṛttima eva ca
aprayatnena paśyāmaḥ keṣāṃ cita tata savabhāvataḥ
paratirūpa dharāḥ ke cida dṛśyante buddhisattamāḥ
virūpebhyò 'lapabuddhibhyò lipsamānā dhanāgamama
savabhāvapreritāḥ sarve niviśante guṇā yadā
śubhāśubhāsa tadā tatra tasya kiṃ mānakāraṇama
savabhāvāda eva tata sarvama iti me niścitā matiḥ
ātmapratiṣṭhitā parajñā mama nāsti tatò 'nayathā
karmajaṃ tava iha manye 'haṃ phalayògaṃ śubhāśubhama
karmaṇāṃ viṣayaṃ kṛtsnama ahaṃ vakṣyāmi taca chṛṇu
yathā vedayate kaśa cida odanaṃ vāyasò vadana
evaṃ sarvāṇi karmāṇi savabhāvasyaiva lakṣaṇama
vikārāna eva yò veda na veda parakṛtiṃ parāma
tasya satambhò bhaveda bālyāna nāsti satambhò 'nupaśyataḥ
savabhāvabhāvinò bhāvāna sarvāna eveha niścaye
budhyamānasya darpò vā mānò vā kiṃ kariṣyati
veda dharmavidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ bhūtānāṃ cāpya anityatāma
tasmāca chakra na śòcāmi sarvaṃ haya evedama antavata
nirmamò nirahaṃkārò nirīhò muktabandhanaḥ
savasthò 'vayapetaḥ paśyāmi bhūtānāṃ parabhavāpyayau
kṛtaprajñasya dāntasya vitṛṣṇasya nirāśiṣaḥ
nāyāsa vidyate śakra paśyatò lòkavidyayā
parakṛtau ca vikāre ca na me parītira na ca daviṣe
daveṣṭāraṃ na ca paśyāmi yò mamādya mamāyate
nòrdhvaṃ nāvāna na tiryaka ca na kava cica chakra kāmaye
na vijñāne na vijñeye nājñāne śarma vidyate
[ṣakra]
yenaiṣā labhyate parajñā yena śāntira avāpyate
parabrūhi tama upāyaṃ me samyaka parahrāda pṛcchate
[parahlāda]
ārjavenāpramādena parasānenātmavattayā
vṛddhaśuśrūsayā śakra puruṣò labhate mahata
savabhāvāla labhate parajñāṃ śāntima eti savabhāvataḥ
savabhāvāda eva tata sarvaṃ yata kiṃ cida anupaśyasi
[bhī]
itya uktò daitya patinā śakrò vismayama āgamata
parītimāṃśa ca tadā rājaṃsa tada vākyaṃ paratyapūjayata
sa tadābhyarcya daityendraṃ tarailòkyapatira īśvaraḥ
asurendrama upāmantya jagāma savaṃ niveśanama
[ya]
yayā buddhyā mahīpālò bharaṣṭa śarīra vicarena mahīma
kāladaṇḍa viniṣpiṣṭasa tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhī]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
vāsavasya ca saṃvādaṃ balera vairòcanasya ca
pitāmahama upāgatya paranipatya kṛtāñjaliḥ
sarvāna evāsurāña jitvā baliṃ papraccha vāsavaḥ
yasya sama dadatò vittaṃ na kadā cana hīyate
taṃ baliṃ nādhigacchāmi barahmanna ācakṣva me balima
sa eva haya astama ayate sa sama vidyòtate diśaḥ
sa varṣati sama varṣāṇi yathākālama atandritaḥ
taṃ baliṃ nādhigacchāmi barahmanna ācakṣva me balima
sa vāyura varuṇaśa caiva sa raviḥ sa ca candramāḥ
sò 'ganisa tapati bhūtāni pṛthivī ca bhavatya uta
taṃ baliṃ nādhigacchāmi barahmanna ācakṣva me balima
[barahmā]
naitata te sādhu maghavana yada etada anupṛcchasi
pṛṣṭasa tu nānṛtaṃ barūyāta tasmāda vakṣyāmi te balima
uṣṭreṣu yadi vā gòṣu khareṣva aśveṣu vā punaḥ
variṣṭhò bhavitā jantuḥ śūnyāgāre śacīpate
[ṣakra]
yadi sama balinā barahmaña śūnyāgāre sameyivāna
hanyāma enaṃ na vā hanyāṃ tada barahmanna anuśādhi māma
[barahmā]
mā sama śakra baliṃ hiṃsīra na balira vadhama arhati
nayāyāṃsa tu śakra parastavyasa tavayā vāsava kāmyayā
[bhī]
evama uktò bhagavatā mahendraḥ pṛthivīṃ tadā
cacārairāvata sakandhama adhiruhya śariyā vṛtaḥ
tatò dadarśa sabaliṃ kharaveṣeṇa saṃvṛtama
yathā khayātaṃ bhagavatā śūnyāgāra kṛtālayama
[ṣakra]
kharayònima anuprāptasa tuṣabhakṣò 'si dānava
iyaṃ te yònira adhamā śòṣasya āhò na śòcasi
adṛṣṭaṃ bata paśyāmi daviṣatāṃ vaśama āgatama
śariyā vihīnaṃ mitraiśa ca bharaṣṭa vīryaparākramama
yada yada yānasahasreṇa jañātibhiḥ parivāritaḥ
lòkāna paratāpayana sarvāna yāsya asmāna avitarkayana
tavana mukhāśa caiva daiteyā vayatiṣṭhaṃsa tava śāsane
akṛṣṭapacyā pṛthivī tavaiśvarye babhūva ha
idaṃ ca te 'daya vayasanaṃ śòcasya āhò na śòcasi
yadātiṣṭhaḥ samudrasya pūrvakūle vilelihana
jañātibhyò vibhajana vittaṃ tadāsīta te manaḥ kathama
yata te sahasrasamitā nanṛtura deva yòṣitaḥ
bahūni varṣapūgāni vihāre dīpyataḥ śariyā
sarvāḥ puṣkara mālinyaḥ sarvāḥ kāñcanasaprabhāḥ
kathama adya tadā caiva manasa te dānaveśvara
chattraṃ tavāsīta sumahata sauvarṇaṃ mani bhūṣitama
nanṛtura yatra gandharvāḥ saḥ sahasrāṇi saptadhā
yūpasa tavāsīta sumahāña jayataḥ sarvakāñcanaḥ
yatrādadaḥ sahasrāṇāma ayutāni gavāṃ daśa
yadā tu pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ yajamānò 'nuparyayāḥ
śamyākṣepeṇa vidhinā tadāsīta kiṃ nu te hṛdi
na te paśyāmi bhṛṅgāraṃ na chattraṃ vayajanaṃ na ca
barahmadattāṃ ca te mālāṃ na paśyāmya asurādhipa
[bali]
na tavaṃ paśyasi bhṛṅgāraṃ na chattraṃ vayajanaṃ na ca
barahmadattāṃ ca me mālāṃ na tavaṃ darakṣyasi vāsava
guhāyāṃ nihitāni tavaṃ mama ratnāni pṛcchasi
yadā me bhavitā kālasa tadā tavaṃ tāni darakṣyasi
na tava etada anurūpaṃ te yaśasò vā kulasya vā
samṛddhārthò 'samṛddhārthaṃ yana māṃ katthituma icchasi
na hi duḥkheṣu śòcanti na parahṛṣyanti carddhiṣu
kṛtaprajñā jañānatṛptāḥ kaṣāntāḥ santò manīsinaḥ
tavaṃ tuprākṛtayā buddhyā purandara vikatthase
yadāhama iva bhāvī tavaṃ tadā naivaṃ vadiṣyasi
[bhī]
punara eva tu taṃ śakraḥ parahasanna idama abravīta
niḥśvasantaṃ yathā nāgaṃ paravyāhārāya bhārata
yata tada yānasahasreṇa jañātibhiḥ parivāritaḥ
lòkāna paratāpayana sarvāna yāsya asmāna avitarkayana
dṛṣṭvā sukṛpaṇāṃ cemāma avasthāma ātmanò bale
jañātimitra parityaktaḥ śòcasya āhò na śòcasi
parītiṃ parātyātulāṃ pūrvaṃ lòkāṃśa cātmavaśe sathitāma
vinipātama imaṃ cādya śòcasya āhò na śòcasi
[bali]
anityama upalakṣyedaṃ kālaparyāyama ātmanaḥ
tasmāca chakra na śòcāmi sarvaṃ haya evedama antavata
antavanta ime dehā bhūtānāma amarādhipa
tena śakra na śòcāmi nāparādhāda idaṃ mama
jīvitaṃ ca śarīraṃ ca paretya vai saha jāyate
ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinaśyataḥ
tada īdṛśama idaṃ bhāvama avaśaḥ parāpya kevalama
yadya evama abhijānāmi kā vayathā me vijānataḥ
bhūtānāṃ nidhanaṃ niṣṭhā saròtasāma iva sāgaraḥ
naitata samyaga vijānantò narā muhyanti vajrabhṛta
ye tava evaṃ nābhijānanti rajò mòhaparāyanāḥ
te kṛcchraṃ parāpya sīdanti buddhira yeṣāṃ paranaśyati
buddhilābhe hi puruṣaḥ sarvaṃ nudati kilbiṣama
vipāpmā labhate sattvaṃ sattvasthaḥ saṃprasīdati
tatasa tu ye nivartante jāyante vā punaḥ punaḥ
kṛpaṇāḥ paritapyante te 'narthaira paricòditāḥ
arthasiddhima anarthaṃ ca jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ tathā
sukhaduḥkhaphalaṃ caiva na daveṣmi na ca kāmaye
hataṃ hanti hatò haya eva yò narò hanti kaṃ cana
ubhau tau na vijānītò yaśa ca hanti hataśa ca yaḥ
hatvā jitvā ca maghavana yaḥ kaśa cita puruṣāyate
akartā haya eva bhavati kartā tava eva karòti tata
hò hi lòkasya kurute vināśaprabhavāva ubhau
kṛtaṃ hi tata kṛtenaiva kartā tasyāpi cāparaḥ
pṛthivī vāyura ākāśama āpò jayòtiśa ca pañcamama
etadyònīni bhūtāni tatra kā paridevanā
mahāvidyò 'lapavidyaśa ca balavāna durbalaśa ca yaḥ
darśanīyaśa virūpaśa ca subhagò durbhagaśa ca yaḥ
sarvaṃ kālaḥ samādatte gambhīraḥ savena tejasā
tasmina kālavaśaṃ parāpte kā vayathā me vijānataḥ
dagdhama evānudahati hatama evānuhanti ca
naśyate naṣṭama evāgre labdhavyaṃ labhate naraḥ
nāsya davīpaḥ kutaḥ pāraṃ nāvāraḥ saṃpradṛśyate
nāntama asya parapaśyāmi vidhera divyasya cintayama
yadi me paśyataḥ kālò bhūtāni na vināśayeta
sayāna me harśaśa ca darpaśa ca karòdhaśa caiva śacīpate
tuṣabhakṣaṃ tu māṃ jañātvā paravivikta jane gṛhe
bibhrataṃ gārdabhaṃ rūpama ādiśya parigarhase
icchanna ahaṃ vikuryāṃ hi rūpāṇi bahudhātmanaḥ
vibhīsanāni yānīkṣya palāyethāsa tavama eva me
kālaḥ sarvaṃ samādatte kālaḥ sarvaṃ parayacchati
kālena vidhṛtaṃ sarvaṃ mā kṛthāḥ śakra pauruṣama
purā sarvaṃ paravyathate mayi karuddhe puraṃdara
avaimi tava asya lòkasya dharmaṃ śakra sanātanama
tavama apya evama apekṣasva mātmanā vismayaṃ gamaḥ
parabhavaśa ca parabhāvaśa ca nātma saṃsthaḥ kadā cana
kaumārama eva te cittaṃ tathaivādya yathā purā
samavekṣasva maghavana buddhiṃ vindasva naiṣṭhikīma
devā manuṣyāḥ pitarò gandharvòragarākṣasāḥ
āsana sarve mama vaśe tata sarvaṃ vettha vāsava
namasa tasyai diśe 'paya astu yasyāṃ vairòcanò baliḥ
iti māma abhyapadyanta buddhimātsaya mòhitāḥ
nāhaṃ tada anuśòcāmi nātma bharaṃśaṃ śacīpate
evaṃ me niścitā buddhiḥ śāstusa tiṣṭhāmya ahaṃ vaśe
dṛśyate hi kule jātò darśanīyaḥ paratāpavāna
duḥkhaṃ jīvana sahāmātyò bhavitavyaṃ hi tata tathā
dauṣkulelyasa tathā mūḍhò durjātaḥ śakra dṛśyate
sukhaṃ jīvana sahāmātya bhavitavyaṃ hi tata tathā
kalyānī rūpasaṃpannā durbhagā śakra dṛśyate
alakṣaṇā virūpā ca subhagā śakra dṛśyate
naitada asmata kṛtaṃ śakra naitaca chakra tavayā kṛtama
yata tavama evaṃgatò vajrina yada vāpya evaṃgatā vayama
na karma tava nānyeṣāṃ kutò mama śatakratò
ṛddhira vāpya atha vā narddhiḥ paryāya kṛtama eva tata
paśyāmi tavā virājantaṃ devarājama avasthitama
śarīmantaṃ dayutimantaṃ ca garjantaṃ ca mamòpari
etaca caivaṃ na ceta kālò māma ākramya sathitò bhaveta
pātayeyama ahaṃ tavādya savarjama api muṣṭinā
na tu vikramakālò 'yaṃ kaṣamā kālò 'yama āgataḥ
kālaḥ sathāpayate sarvaṃ kālaḥ pacati vai tathā
māṃ ceda abhyāgataḥ kālò dānaveśvarama ūrjitama
garjantaṃ paratapantaṃ ca kama anyaṃ nāgamiṣyati
davādaśānāṃ hi bhavatāma ādityānāṃ mahātmanāma
tejāṃsya ekena sarveṣāṃ devarājahṛtāni me
ahama evòdvahāmya āpò visṛjāmi ca vāsava
tapāmi caiva tarailòkyaṃ vidyòtāmya ahama eva ca
saṃrakṣāmi vilumpāmi dadāmya ahama athādade
saṃyacchāmi niyacchāmi lòkeṣu parabhura īśvaraḥ
tada adya vinivṛttaṃ me parabhutvama amarādhipa
kālasainyāvagādhasya sarvaṃ na paratibhāti me
nāhaṃ kartā na caiva tavaṃ nānyaka kartā śacīpate
paryāyena hi bhujyante lòkāḥ śakra yadṛcchayā
māsārdha māsaveśmānama ahòrātrābhisaṃvṛtama
ṛtudvāraṃ varṣamukhama āhura vedavidò janāḥ
āhuḥ sarvama idaṃ cintyaṃ janāḥ ke cina manīsayā
asyāḥ pañcaiva cintāyāḥ paryeṣyāmi ca pañcadhā
ganbhīraṃ gahanaṃ barahma mahata tòyārṇavaṃ yathā
anādi nidhanaṃ cāhura akṣaraṃ parama eva ca
sattveṣu liṅgama āveśya naliṅgama api tata savayama
manyante dharuvama evainaṃ ye narāsa tattvadarśinaḥ
bhūtānāṃ tu viparyāsaṃ manyate gatavāna iti
na haya etāvada bhaveda gamyaṃ nayasmāta parakṛteḥ paraḥ
gatiṃ hi sarvabhūtānāma agatvā kava gamiṣyasi
yò dhāvatā na hātavyasa tiṣṭhanna api na hīyate
tama indriyāṇi sarvāṇi nānupaśyanti pañcadhā
āhuśa cainaṃ ke cida agniṃ ke cida āhuḥ parajāpatima
ṛtumāsārdha māmāṃśa ca divasāṃsa tu kaṣaṇāṃsa tathā
pūrvāhnama aparāhnaṃ ca madhyāhnama api cāpare
muhūrtama api caivāhura ekaṃ santama anekadhā
taṃ kālama avajānīhi yasya sarvama idaṃ vaśe
bahunīndra sahasrāṇi samatītāni vāsava
balavīryòpapannāni yathaiva tavaṃ śacīpate
tavāma apya atibalaṃ śakraṃ devarājaṃ balòtkatama
parāpte kāle mahāvīryaḥ kālaḥ saṃśamayiṣyati
ya idaṃ sarvama ādatte tasmāca chakra sathirò bhava
mayā tavayā ca pūrvaiśa ca na sa śakyò 'tivartituma
yāma etāṃ parāpya jānīse rājaśriyama anuttamāma
sathitā mayīti tana mithyā naiṣā haya ekatra tiṣṭhati
sathitā hīndra sahasreṣu tavada viśiṣṭatameṣva iyama
māṃ ca lòlā parityajya tavāma agāda vibudhādhipa
maivaṃ śakra punaḥ kārṣīḥ śāntò bhavituma arhasi
tavāma apya evaṃgataṃ tayaktvā kaṣiprama anyaṃ gamiṣyati
[bhī]
śatakratura athāpaśyada balera dīptāṃ mahātmanaḥ
savarūpiṇīṃ śarīrāda dhi tadā niṣkrāmatīṃ śariyama
tāṃ dīptāṃ parabhayā dṛṣṭvā bhagavāna pākaśāsanaḥ
vismayòtphullanayanò baliṃ papraccha vāsavaḥ
bale keyama apakrāntā ròcamānā śikhandinī
tavattaḥ sathitā sakeyūrā dīpyamānā savatejasā
[bali]
na hīmāma āsurīṃ vedmi na daivīṃ na ca mānuṣīma
tavama evaināṃ pṛccha mā vā yatheṣṭaṃ kuru vāsava
[ṣakra]
kā tavaṃ balera apakrāntā ròcamānā śikhandinī
ajānatò mamācakṣva nāmadheyaṃ śucismite
kā tavaṃ tiṣṭhasi māyeva dīpyamānā savatejasā
hitvā daityeśvaraṃ subhru tana mamācakṣva tattvataḥ
[ṣarī]
na mā viròcanò veda na mā vairòcanò baliḥ
āhura māṃ duḥsahetya evaṃ vidhitseti ca māṃ viduḥ
bhūtira lakṣmīti māma āhuḥ śarīra itya evaṃ ca vāsava
tavaṃ māṃ śakra na jānīse sarve devā na māṃ viduḥ
[ṣakra]
kima idaṃ tavaṃ mama kṛte utāhò balinaḥ kṛte
duḥsahe vijahāsya enaṃ cirasaṃvāsinī satī
[ṣarī]
na dhātā na vidhātā māṃ vidadhāti kathaṃ cana
kālasa tu śakra paryāyāna mainaṃ śakrāvamanyathāḥ
[ṣakra]
kathaṃ tavayā balisa tayaktaḥ kimarthaṃ vā śikhandini
kathaṃ ca māṃ na jahyāsa tavaṃ tana me barūhi śucismite
[ṣarī]
satye sathitāsmi dāne ca varate tapasi caiva hi
parākrame ca dharme ca parācīnasa tatò baliḥ
barahmaṇyò 'yaṃ sadā bhūtvā satyavādī jitendriyaḥ
abhyasūyada barāhmaṇāna vai ucchiṣṭaśa cāspṛśada ghṛtama
yajñaśīlaḥ purā bhūtvā māma eva yajatetya ayama
paròvāca lòkāna mūḍhātmā kālenòpanipīditaḥ
apākṛtā tataḥ śakra tavayi vatsyāmi vāsava
apramattena dhāryāsmi tapasā vikrameṇa ca
[ṣakra]
asti devamanuṣyeṣu sarvabhūteṣu vā pumāna
yasa tavāma ekò viṣahituṃ śaknuyāta kamalālaye
[ṣarī]
naiva devò na gandharvò nāsurò na ca rākṣasaḥ
yò māma ekò viṣahituṃ śaktaḥ kaśa cita puraṃdara
[ṣakra]
tiṣṭhethā mayi nityaṃ tavaṃ yathā tada barūhi me śubhe
tata kariṣyāmi te vākyama ṛtaṃ tavaṃ vaktuma arhasi
[ṣarī]
sathāsyāmi nityaṃ devendra yathā tavayi nibòdha tata
vidhinā veda dṛṣṭena caturdhā vibhajasva māma
[ṣakra]
ahaṃ vai tavā nidhāsyāmi yathāśakti yathābalama
na tu me 'tikramaḥ sayāda vai sadā lakṣmitavāntike
bhūmira eva manuṣyeṣu dhāraṇī bhūtabhāvinī
sā te pādaṃ titikṣeta samahā hīti me matiḥ
[ṣarī]
eṣa me nihitaḥ pādò yò 'yaṃ bhūmau paratiṣṭhitaḥ
davitīyaṃ śakra pādaṃ me tasmāta sunihitaṃ kuru
[ṣakra]
āpa eva manuṣyeṣu daravantyaḥ paricārikāḥ
tāsa te pādaṃ titikṣantāma alama āpasa titikṣituma
[ṣarī]
eṣa me nihitaḥ pādò yò 'yama apsu paratiṣṭhitaḥ
tṛtīyaṃ śakra pādaṃ me tasmāta sunihitaṃ kuru
[ṣakra]
yasmina devāśa ca yajñāśa ca yasmina vedāḥ paratiṣṭhitāḥ
tṛtīyaṃ pādama agnisa te sudhṛtaṃ dhārayiṣyati
[ṣarī]
eṣa me nihitaṃ pādò yò 'yama agnau paratiṣṭhitaḥ
caturthaṃ śakra pādaṃ me tasmāta sunihitaṃ kuru
[ṣakra]
ye vai santò manuṣyeṣu barahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ
te te pādaṃ titikṣantāma alaṃ santasa titikṣituma
[ṣarī]
eṣa me nihitaḥ pādò yò 'yaṃ satsu paratiṣṭhitama
evaṃ vinihitāṃ śakra bhūteṣu paridhatsva māma
[ṣakra]
bhūtānāma iha vai yasa tavā mayā vinihitāṃ satīma
upahanyāta sa me daviṣyāta tathā śṛṇvantu me vacaḥ
[bhī]
tatasa tayaktaḥ śariyā rājā daityānāṃ balira abravīta
yāvata purastāta paratapeta tāvada vai dakṣiṇāṃ diśama
paścimāṃ tāvada evāpi tathòdīcīṃ divākaraḥ
tathā madhyaṃdine sūryò astama eti yadā tadā
punara devāsuraṃ yuddhaṃ bhāvi jetāsmi vasa tadā
sarvā~la lòkāna yadāditya ekasthasa tāpayiṣyati
tadā devāsure yuddhe jetāhaṃ tavāṃ śatakratò
[ṣakra]
barahmaṇāsmi samādiṣṭò na hantavyò bhavāna iti
tena te 'haṃ bale vajraṃ na vimuñcāmi mūrdhani
yatheṣṭaṃ gaccha daityendra savasti te 'satu mahāsura
ādityò nāvatapitā kadā cina madhyataḥ sathitaḥ
sathāpitò haya asya samayaḥ pūrvama eva savayambhuvā
ajasraṃ pariyātya eṣa satyenāvatapana parajāḥ
ayanaṃ tasya ṣaṇa māsā uttaraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tathā
yena saṃyāti lòkeṣu śītòṣṇe visṛjana raviḥ
[bhī]
evama uktasa tu daityendrò balira indreṇa bhārata
jagāma adakṣiṇāma āśāma udīcīṃ tu puraṃdaraḥ
itya etada balinā gītama anahaṃkāra saṃjñitama
vākyaṃ śarutvā sahasrākṣaḥ khama evāruruhe tadā
[bhī]
atraivòdāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
śatakratòśa ca saṃvādaṃ namuceśa ca yudhiṣṭhira
śariyā vihīnama āsīnama akṣòbhyama iva sāgarama
bhavābhavajñaṃ bhūtānāma itya uvāca purandaraḥ
baddhaḥ pāśaiśa cayutaḥ sathānāda daviṣatāṃ vaśama āgataḥ
śariyā vihīnò namuce śòcasya āhò na śòcasi
[namuci]
anavāpyaṃ ca śòkena śarīraṃ còpatapyate
amitrāśa ca parahṛṣyanti nāsti śòke sahāyatā
tasmāca chakra na śòcāmi sarvaṃ haya evedama antavata
saṃtāpāda bharaśyate rūpaṃ dharmaśa caiva sureśvara
vinīya khalu tadduḥkhama āgatāṃ vaimanasyajama
dhayātavyaṃ manasā hṛdyaṃ kalyānaṃ saṃvijānatā
yathā yathā hi puruṣaḥ kalyāne kurute manaḥ
tadaivāsya parasīdanti sarvārthā nātra saṃśayaḥ
ekaḥ śāstā na davitīyò 'sati śāstā; garbhe śayānaṃ puruṣaṃ śāsti śāstā
tenānuśiṣṭaḥ paravanāda ivòdakaṃ; yathā niyuktò 'sami tathā vahāmi
bhāvābhāvāva abhijānana garīyò; jānāmi śareyò na tu tata karòmi
āśāsu dharmyāḥ suhṛdāṃ sukurvana; yathā niyuktò 'sami tathā vahāmi
yathā yathāsya parāptavyaṃ parāpnòtya eva tathā tathā
bhavitavyaṃ yathā yaca ca bhavatya eva tathā tathā
yatra yatraiva saṃyukte dhātā garbhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
tatra tatraiva vasati na yatra savayama icchati
bhāvò yò 'yama anuprāptò bhavitavyama idaṃ mama
iti yasya sadā bhāvò na sa muhyeta kadā cana
paryāyaira hanyamānānāma abhiyòktā na vidyate
duḥkhama etata tu yada daveṣṭā kartāhama iti manyate
ṛṣīṃśa ca devāṃśa ca mahāsurāṃśa ca; taraividya vṛddhāṃśa ca vane munīṃśa ca
kāna nāpadò nòpanamanti lòke; parāvarajñāsa tu na saṃbhramanti
na paṇḍitaḥ karudhyati nāpi sajjate; na cāpi saṃsīdati na hṛṣyati
na cārthakṛcchravyasaneṣu śòcati; sathitaḥ parakṛtyā himavāna ivācalaḥ
yama arthasiddhiḥ paramā na harṣayeta; tathaiva kāle vayasanaṃ na mòhayeta
sukhaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca tathaiva madhyamaṃ; niṣevate yaḥ sa dhuraṃdharò naraḥ
yāṃ yāma avasthāṃ puruṣò 'dhigaccheta; tasyāṃ rametāparitapyamānaḥ
evaṃ paravṛddhaṃ paranudena manòjaṃ; saṃtāpama āyāsa karaṃ śarīrāta
tata sadaḥ sa pariṣata sabhāsadaḥ; parāpya yò na kurute sabhā bhayama
dharmatattvama avagahya buddhimāna; yò 'bhayupaiti sa pumāna dhuraṃdharaḥ
parājñasya karmāṇi duranvayāni; na vai parājñò muhyati mòhakāle
sathanāca cayutaśa cena na mumòha gautamasa; tāvata kṛcchrāma āpadaṃ parāpya vṛddhaḥ
na mantrabalavīryeṇa parajñayā pauruṣeṇa vā
alabhyaṃ labhate martyasa tatra kā paridevanā
yada evama anujātasya dhātārò vidadhuḥ purā
tada evānubhaviṣyāmi kiṃ me mṛtyuḥ kariṣyati
labdhavyānya eva labhate gantavyānya eva gacchati
parāptavyānya eva parāpnòti duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca
etada viditvā kārtsnyena yò na muhyati mānavaḥ
kuśalaḥ sukhaduḥkheṣu sa vai sarvadhaneśvaraḥ
[ya]
magnasya vayasane kṛcchre kiṃ śareyaḥ puruṣasya hi
bandhunāśe mahīpāla rājyanāne 'pi vā punaḥ
tavaṃ hi naḥ paramò vaktā lòke 'samina bharatarṣabha
etada bhavantaṃ pṛcchāmi tana me vaktuma ihārhasi
[bhī]
putradāraiḥ sukhaiśa caiva viyuktasya dhanena ca
magnasya vayasane kṛcchre dhṛtiḥ śareyaḥ karī nṛpa
dhairyeṇa yuktasya sataḥ śarīraṃ na viśīryate
ārògyāca ca śarīrasya sa punara vindate śariyama
yasya rājñò narāsa tāta sāttvikīṃ vṛttima āsthitāḥ
tasya sathairyaṃ ca dharyaṃ ca vayavasāyaśa ca karmasu
atraivòdāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
balivāsava saṃvādaṃ punara eva yudhiṣṭhira
vṛtte devāsure yuddhe daityadānava saṃkṣaye
viṣṇukrānteṣu lòkeṣu devarāje śatakratau
ijyamāneṣu deveṣu cāturvarṇye vayavasthite
samṛdhyamāne tarailòkye parītiyukte savayambhuvi
rudraira vasubhira ādityaira aśvibhyāma api carṣibhiḥ
gandharvaira bhujagendraiśa ca siddhairśa cānyaira vṛtaḥ parabhuḥ
caturdantaṃ sudāntaṃ ca vāraṇendraṃ śariyā vṛtama
āruhyairāvataṃ śakrasa tarailòkyama anusaṃyayau
sa kadā cita samudrānte kasmiṃśa cida girigahvare
baliṃ vairòcaniṃ vajñī dadarśòpasasarpa ca
tama airāvata mūrdhasthaṃ parekṣya devagaṇaira vṛtama
surendrama indraṃ daityendrò na śuśòca na vivyathe
dṛṣṭvā tama avikārasthaṃ tiṣṭhantaṃ nirbhayaṃ balima
adhirūḍhò davipaśreṣṭhama itya uvāca śatakratuḥ
daitya na vayathase śairyāda atha vā vṛddhasevayā
tapasā bhāvitatvāda vā sarvathaitata suduṣkarama
śatrubhira vaśama ānītò hīnaḥ sathānāda anuttamāta
vairòcane kima āśritya śòcitavye na śòcasi
śaraiṣṭhyaṃ parāpya savajātīnāṃ bhuktvā bhògāna anuttamāna
hṛtasvabalarājyasa tavaṃ barūhi tasmāna na śòcasi
īśvarò hi purā bhūtvā pitṛpaitamahe pade
tattvama adya hṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā sapatnaiḥ kiṃ na śòcasi
baddhaśa ca vāruṇaiḥ pāśaira vajreṇa ca samāhataḥ
hṛtadārò hṛtadhanò barūhi kasmāna na śòcasi
bharaṣṭa śarīra vibhava bharaṣṭò yana na śòcasi duṣkarama
tarailòkyarājyanāśe hi kò 'nayò jīvituma utsaheta
etaca cānyaca ca paruṣaṃ baruvantaṃ paribhūya tama
śarutvā sukhama asaṃbhrāntò balira vairòcanò 'baravīta
nigṛhīte mayi bhṛśaṃ śakra kiṃ katthitena te
vajrama udyamya tiṣṭhantaṃ paśyāmi tavāṃ puraṃdara
aśaktaḥ pūrvama āsīsa tavaṃ kathaṃ cica chaktatāṃ gataḥ
kasa tavadanya imā vācaḥ sukrūrā vaktuma arhati
yasa tu śatròra vaśasthasya śaktò 'pi kurute dayāma
hastaprāptasya vīrasya taṃ caiva puruṣaṃ viduḥ
aniścayò hi yuddheṣu davayòra vivadamānayòḥ
ekaḥ parāpnòti vijayama ekaśa caiva parābhavama
mā ca te bhūta savabhāvò 'yaṃ mayā daivatapuṃgava
īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ vikrameṇa jitò balāta
naitada asmata kṛtaṃ śakra naitaca chakra tavayā kṛtama
yata tavama evaṃgatò vajrina yada vāpya evaṃgatā vayama
ahama āsaṃ yathādya tavaṃ bhavitā tavaṃ yathā vayama
māvamansthā mayā karma duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtama itya uta
sukhaduḥkhe hi puruṣaḥ paryāyenādhigacchati
paryāyenāsi śakratvaṃ parāptaḥ śakra na karmaṇā
kālaḥ kāle nayati māṃ tavāṃ ca kālò nayatya ayama
tenāhaṃ tavaṃ yathā nādya tavaṃ cāpi na yathā vayama
na mātṛpitṛśuśrūsā na ca daivatapūjanama
nānyò guṇasamācāraḥ puruṣasya sukhāvahaḥ
na vidyā na tapò dānaṃ na mitrāṇi na bandhavāḥ
śaknuvanti paritrātuṃ naraṃ kālena pīḍitama
nāgāminama anarthaṃ hi paratighāta śataira api
śaknuvanti parativyòdhuma ṛte buddhibalāna naraḥ
paryāyaira hanyamānānāṃ paritrātā na vidyate
idaṃ tu duḥkhaṃ yacca chakra kartāhama iti manyate
yadi kartā bhaveta kartā na kariyeta kadā cana
yasmāta tu kariyate kartā tasmāta kartāpya anīśvaraḥ
kālena tavāhama ajayaṃ kālenāhaṃ jitasa tavayā
gantā gatimatāṃ kālaḥ kālaḥ kalayati parajāḥ
indra parākṛtayā buddhyā paralapana nāvabudhyase
ke cita tavāṃ bahu manyante śaraiṣṭhyaṃ parāptaṃ savakarmaṇā
kathama asmadvidhò nāma jāna~la lòkapravṛttayaḥ
kālenābhyāhataḥ śòcena muhyeda vāpya arthasaṃbhrame
nityaṃ kālaparītasya mama vā madvidhasya vā
buddhira vayasanama āsādya bhinnā naura iva sīdati
ahaṃ ca tavaṃ ca ye cānye bhaviṣyanti surādhipāḥ
te sarve śakra yāsyanti mārgama indra śataira gatama
tavāma apya evaṃ sudurdharṣaṃ javalantaṃ parayā śariyā
kāle parinate kālaḥ kālayiṣyati māma iva
bahūnīndra sahasrāṇi daiteyānāṃ yuge yuge
abhyatītāni kālena kālò hi duratikramaḥ
idaṃ tu labdhvā tavaṃ sathānama ātmānaṃ bahu manyase
sarvabhūtabhavaṃ devaṃ barahmāṇama iva śāśvatama
na cedama acalaṃ sathānama anantaṃ vāpi kasya cita
tavaṃ tu bāliśayā buddhyā mamedama iti manyase
aviśvāsye viśvasiṣi manyase cādhruvaṃ dharuvama
mameyama iti mòhāta tavaṃ rājaśriyama abhīpsasi
neyaṃ tava na cāsmākaṃ na cānyeṣāṃ sathirā matā
atikramya bahūna anyāṃsa tavayi tāvada iyaṃ sathitā
kaṃ cita kālama iyaṃ sathitvā tavayi vāsava cañcalā
gaura nipānama ivòtsṛjya punara anyaṃ gamiṣyati
rājalòkā haya atikrāntā yāna na saṃkhyātuma utsahe
tavattò bahutarāśa cānye bhaviṣyanti puraṃdara
savṛkṣauṣadhi ratreyaṃ sasarita parvatākarā
tāna idānīṃ na paśyāmi yaira bhukteyaṃ purā mahī
pṛthura ailò mayò bhaumò narakaḥ śambarasa tathā
aśvagrīvaḥ pulòmā ca savarbhānura amitadhvajaḥ
parahrādò namucira dakṣò vipracittira viròcanaḥ
harīniṣedhaḥ suhòtraśa ca bhūrihā puṣpavāna vṛṣaḥ
satyeṣura ṛṣabhò rāhuḥ kapilāśvò virūpakaḥ
bānaḥ kārtasvarò vahnira viśvadaṃstrò 'tha nairṛtaḥ
ritthāhutthau vīra tāmrau varāhāśvò ruciḥ parabhuḥ
viśvajita paratiśauriśa ca vṛṣāṇḍò viṣkarò madhuḥ
hiraṇyakaśipuśa caiva kaitabhaśa caiva dānavaḥ
daityāśa ca kālakhañjāśa ca sarve te nairṛtaiḥ saha
ete cānye ca bahavaḥ pūrve pūrvatarāśa ca ye
daityendrā dānavendrāśa ca yāṃśa cānyāna anuśuśruma
bahavaḥ pūrvadaityendrāḥ saṃtyajya pṛthivīṃ gatāḥ
kālenābhyāhatāḥ sarve kālò hi balavattaraḥ
sarvaiḥ karatuśataira iṣṭaṃ na tavama ekaḥ śatakratuḥ
sarve dharmaparāśa cāsana sarve satatasattriṇaḥ
antarikṣacarāḥ sarve sarve 'bhimukhayòdhinaḥ
sarve saṃhananòpetāḥ sarve parighabāhavaḥ
sarve māyā śatadharāḥ sarve te kāmacāriṇaḥ
sarve samarama āsādya na śarūyante parājitāḥ
sarve satyavrataparāḥ sarve kāmavihāriṇaḥ
sarve veda varataparāḥ sarve cāsana bahuśrutāḥ
sarve saṃhatama aiśvaryama īśvarāḥ paratipedire
na caiśvaryaṃ madasa teṣāṃ bhūtapūrvò mahātmanāma
sarve yathārthadātāraḥ sarve vigatamatsarāḥ
sarve sarveṣu bhūteṣu yathāvata paratipedire
sarve dākṣāyaṇī putrāḥ parājāpatyā mahābalāḥ
javalantaḥ paratapantaśa ca kālena paratisaṃhṛtāḥ
tavaṃ caivemā yadā bhuktvā pṛthivīṃ tayakṣyase punaḥ
na śakṣyasi tadā śakra niyantuṃ śòkama ātmanaḥ
muñcecchāṃ kāmabhògeṣu muñcemaṃ śarībhavaṃ madama
evaṃ savarājyanāśe tavaṃ śòkaṃ saṃprasahiṣyasi
śòkakāle śucò mā tavaṃ harṣakāle ca mā hṛṣaḥ
atītānāgate hitvā paratyutpannena vartaya
māṃ ceda abhyāgataḥ kālaḥ sadā yuktama atandritama
kaṣamasva nacirāda indra tavāma apya upagamiṣyati
tarāsayanna iva devendra vāgbhira takṣasi māma iha
saṃyate mayi nūnaṃ tavama ātmānaṃ bahu manyase
kālaḥ parathamama āyāna māṃ paścāta tavama anudhāvati
tena garjasi devendra pūrvaṃ kālahate mayi
kò hi sathātuma alaṃ lòke karuddhasya mama saṃyuge
kālasa tu balavāna parāptasa tena tiṣṭhasi vāsava
yata tada varṣasahasrāntaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhavituma arhati
yathā me sarvagātrāṇi na savasthāni hataujasaḥ
ahama aindraca cayutaḥ sathānāta tavama indraḥ parakṛtò divi
sucitre jīvalòke 'saminna upāsyaḥ kālaparyayāta
kiṃ hi kṛtvā tavama indrādya kiṃ hi kṛtvā cayutā vayama
kālaḥ kartā vikartā ca sarvama anyada akāraṇama
nāśaṃ vināśama aiśvaryaṃ sukhaduḥkhe bhavābhavau
viprāna parāpyaivama atyarthaṃ na parahṛṣyena na ca vayatheta
tavama eva hīndra vetthāsmāna vedāhaṃ tavāṃ ca vāsava
vikatthase māṃ kiṃ baddhaṃ kālena nirapatrapa
tavama eva hi purā vettha yata tadā pauruṣaṃ mama
samareṣu ca vikrāntaṃ paryāptaṃ tannidarśanama
ādityāśa caiva rudrāśa ca sādhyāśa ca vasubhiḥ saha
mayā vinirjitāḥ sarve marutaśa ca śacīpate
tavama eva śakra jānāsi devāsurasamāgame
sametā vibudhā bhagnāsa tarasā samare mayā
parvatāśa cāsakṛta kaṣiptāḥ savanāḥ savanaukasaḥ
sataṅka śikharā ghòrāḥ samare mūrdhni te mayā
kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ yata kālò duratikramaḥ
na hi tavāṃ nòtsahe hantuṃ savajrama api muṣṭinā
na tu vikramakālò 'yaṃ kaṣamā kālò 'yama āgataḥ
tena tavā marṣaye śakra durmarṣaṇatarasa tavayā
tavaṃ mā parinate kāle parītaṃ kālavahninā
niyataṃ kālapāśena baddhaṃ śakra vikatthase
ayaṃ sa puruṣaḥ śayāmò lòkasya duratikramaḥ
baddhvā tiṣṭhati māṃ raudraḥ paśuṃ raśanayā yathā
lābhālābhau sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ kāmakròdhau bhavābhavau
vadhò bandhaḥ paramòkṣaśa ca sarvaṃ kālena labhyate
nāhaṃ kartā na kartā tavaṃ kartā yasa tu sadā parabhuḥ
sò 'yaṃ pacati kālò māṃ vṛkṣe phalama ivāgatama
yānya eva puruṣaḥ kurvana sukhaiḥ kālena yujyate
punasa tānya eva kurvāṇò duḥkhaiḥ kālena yujyate
na ca kālena kālajñaḥ sapṛṣṭaḥ śòcituma arhati
tena śakra na śòcāmi nāsti śòke sahāyatā
yadā hi śòcatāṃ śòkò vayasanaṃ nāpakarṣati
sāmarthyaṃ śòcatò nāsti nādya śòcāmya ahaṃ tataḥ
evama uktaḥ sahasrākṣò bhagavāna pākaśāsanaḥ
paratisaṃhṛtya saṃrambhama itya uvāca śatakratuḥ
savajrama udyataṃ bāhuṃ dṛṣṭvā pāśāṃśa ca vāruṇāna
kasyeha na vayatheda buddhira mṛtyòra api jighāṃsataḥ
sā te na vayathate buddhira acalā tattvadarśinī
baruvana na vayathase sa tavaṃ vākyaṃ satyaparākrama
hò hi viśvāsama artheṣu śarīre vā śarīrabhṛta
kartuma utsahate lòke dṛṣṭvā saṃprasthitaṃ jagata
ahama apya evama evainaṃ lòkaṃ jānāmi śāśvatama
kālāgnāva āhitaṃ ghòre guhye satatage 'kaṣare
na cātra parihārò 'sati kālaspṛṣṭasya kasya cita
sūkṣmāṇāṃ mahatāṃ caiva bhūtānāṃ paripacyatāma
anīśasyāpramattasya bhūtāni pacataḥ sadā
anivṛttasya kālasya kaṣayaṃ parāptò na mucyate
apramattaḥ paramatteṣu kālò jāgarti dehiṣu
parayatnenāpya atikrāntò dṛṣṭapūrvò na kena cita
purāṇaḥ śāśvatò dharmaḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ samaḥ
kālò na parihāryaśa ca na cāsyāsti vayatikramaḥ
ahòrātrāṃśa ca māsāṃśa ca kaṣaṇāna kāṣṭhāḥ kalā lavāna
saṃpindayati naḥ kālò buddhiṃ vārdhuṣikò yathā
idama adya kariṣyāmi śavaḥ kartāsmīti vādinama
kālò harati saṃprāptò nadīvega ivòdupama
idānīṃ tāvada evāsau mayā dṛṣṭaḥ kathaṃ mṛtaḥ
iti kālena hariyatāṃ paralāpaḥ śarūyate nṛṇāma
naśyantya arthāsa tathā bhògāḥ sathānama aiśvaryama eva ca
anityama adhruvaṃ sarvaṃ vayavasāyò hi duṣkaraḥ
ucchrāyā vinipātāntā bhāvābhāvastha eva ca
sā te na vayathate buddhira acalā tattvadarśinī
ahama āsaṃ purā ceti manasāpi na budhyase
kālenākramya lòke 'samina pacyamāne balīyasā
ajyeṣṭhama akaniṣṭhaṃ ca kaṣipyamāṇò na budhyase
īrṣyābhimāna lòbheṣu kāmakròdhabhayeṣu ca
sapṛhā mòhābhimāneṣu lòkaḥ saktò vimuhyati
bhavāṃsa tu bhāvatattvajñò vidvāña jañānatapò 'navitaḥ
kālaṃ paśyati suvyaktaṃ pānāva āmalakaṃ yathā
kālacāritratattvajñaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ
vairòcane kṛtātmāsi sapṛhaṇīyò vijānatāma
sarvalòkò haya ayaṃ manye buddhyā parigatasa tavayā
viharana sarvatò muktò na kava cita pariṣajjase
rajaśa ca hi tamaśa ca tavā sapṛśatò na jitendriyama
niṣprītiṃ naṣṭa saṃtāpaṃ tavama ātmānama upāsase
suhṛdaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ nirvairaṃ śāntamānasama
dṛṣṭvā tavāṃ mama saṃjātā tavayya anukròśanī matiḥ
nāhama etādṛśaṃ buddhiṃ hantuma icchāmi bandhane
ānṛśaṃsyaṃ parò dharmò anukròśasa tathā tavayi
mòkṣyante vāruṇāḥ pāśāsa taveme kālaparyayāta
parajānāma apacāreṇa savasti te 'satu mahāsura
yadā śavaśrūṃ sanuṣā vṛddhāṃ paricāreṇa yòkṣyate
putraśa ca pitaraṃ mòhāta pareṣayiṣyati karmasu
barāhmaṇaiḥ kārayiṣyanti vṛṣalāḥ pādadhāvanama
śūdrāśa ca barāhmaṇīṃ bharyāma upayāsyanti nirbhayāḥ
viyòniṣu ca bījāni mòkṣyante puruṣā yadā
saṃkaraṃ kāṃsyabhāndaiśa ca baliṃ cāpi kupātrakaiḥ
cāturvarṇyaṃ yadā kṛtsnama unmaryādaṃ bhaviṣyati
ekaikasa te tadā pāśaḥ karamaśaḥ paratimòkṣyate
asmattasa te bhayaṃ nāsti samayaṃ paratipālaya
sukhī bhava nirābādhaḥ savasthacetā nirāmayaḥ
tama evama uktvā bhagavāña śatakratuḥ; paratiprayātò gajarājavāhanaḥ
vijitya sarvāna asurāna surādhipò; nananda harṣeṇa babhūva caikarāṭa
maharṣayasa tuṣṭuvura añjasā ca taṃ; vṛṣākapiṃ sarvacarācareśvarama
himāpahò havyama udāvahaṃsa tavaraṃsa; tathāmṛtaṃ cārpitama īśvarāya ha
davijòttamaiḥ sarvagataira abhiṣṭutò; vidīpta tejā gatamanyura īśvaraḥ
paraśāntacetā muditaḥ savama ālayaṃ; tariviṣṭapaṃ parāpya mumòda vāsavaḥ
[ya]
pūrvarūpāṇi me rājana puruṣasya bhaviṣyataḥ
parābhaviṣyataśa caiva tavaṃ me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhī]
mana eva manuṣyasya pūrvarūpāṇi śaṃsati
bhaviṣyataśa ca bhadraṃ te tathaiva na bhaviṣyataḥ
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
śariyā śakrasya saṃvādaṃ tana nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
mahatasa tapasò vayuṣṭyā paśya~la lòkau parāvarau
sāmānyama ṛṣibhira gatvā barahmalòkanivāsibhiḥ
barahmaivāmita dīptaujāḥ śāntapāpmā mahātapāḥ
vicacāra yathākāmaṃ tariṣu lòkeṣu nāradaḥ
kadā cita parātara utthāya pispṛkṣuḥ salilaṃ śuci
dharuvadvāra bhavāṃ gaṅgāṃ jagāmāvatatāra ca
sahasranayanaśa cāpi vajrī śambara pākahā
tasyā devarṣijuṣṭāyāsa tīrama abhyājagāma ha
tāva āplutya yatātmānau kṛtajapyau samāsatuḥ
nadyāḥ pulinama āsādya sūkṣmakāñcanavālikama
puṇyakarmabhira ākhyātā devarṣikathitāḥ kathāḥ
cakratusa tau kathāśīlau śuci saṃhṛṣṭamānasau
pūrvavṛttavyapetāni kathayantau samāhitau
atha bhāskarama udyantaṃ raśmijālapuraskṛtama
pūrṇamandalama ālòkya tāva utthāyòpatasthatuḥ
abhitasa tūdayantaṃ tama arkama arkama ivāparama
ākāśe dadṛśe jayòtira udyatārciḥ samaprabhama
tayòḥ samīpaṃ saṃprāptaṃ paratyadṛśyata bhārata
tata suparṇārka caritama āsthitaṃ vaiṣnavaṃ padama
bhābhira apratimaṃ bhāti tarailòkyama avabhāsayata
divyābhirūpa śòbhābhira apsaròbhiḥ puraskṛtāma
bṛhatīma aṃśumata parakhyāṃ bṛhada bhānòra ivārciṣama
nakṣatrakalpābharaṇāṃ tārā bhaktisamasrajama
śariyaṃ dadṛśatuḥ padmāṃ sākṣāta padmatalasthitāma
sāvaruhya vimānāgrāda aṅganānāma anuttamā
abhyagacchata tarilòkeśaṃ śakraṃ carṣiṃ ca nāradama
nāradānugataḥ sākṣāna maghavāṃsa tāma upāgamata
kṛtāñjaliputò devīṃ nivedyātmānama ātmanā
cakre cānupamāṃ pūjāṃ tasyāśa cāpi sa sarvavita
devarājaḥ śariyaṃ rājana vākyaṃ cedama uvāca ha
kā tavaṃ kena ca kāryeṇa saṃprāptā cāruhāsini
kutaśa cāgamyate subhru gantavyaṃ kava ca te śubhe
[ṣarī]
puṇyeṣu tariṣu lòkeṣu sarve sathāvarajaṅgamaḥ
mamātmabhāvama icchantò yatante paramātmanā
sāhaṃ vai paṅkaje jātā sūryaraśmi vibòdhite
bhūtyarthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ padmā śarīḥ padmamālinī
ahaṃ lakṣmīra ahaṃ bhūtiḥ śarīśa cāhaṃ balasūdana
ahaṃ śaraddhā ca medhā ca sannatira vijitiḥ sathitiḥ
ahaṃ dhṛtira ahaṃ siddhira ahaṃ taviḍa bhūtira eva ca
ahaṃ savāhā savadhā caiva saṃstutira niyatiḥ kṛtiḥ
rājñāṃ vijayamānānāṃ senāgreṣu dhavajeṣu ca
nivāse dharmaśīlānāṃ viṣayeṣu pureṣu ca
jitakāśini śūre ca saṃgrāmeṣva anivartini
nivasāmi manuṣyendre sadaiva balasūdalana
dharmanitye mahābuddhau barahmaṇye satyavādini
paraśrite dānaśīle ca sadaiva nivasāmya ahama
asureṣva avasaṃsa pūrvaṃ satyadharmanibandhanā
vipārītāṃsa tu tāna buddhvā tavayi vāsama aròcayama
[ṣakra]
kathaṃ vṛtteṣu daityeṣu tavama avātsīra varānane
dṛṣṭvā ca kima ihāgāsa tavaṃ hitvā daiteya dānavāna
[ṣarī]
savadharmama anutiṣṭhatsu dhairyāda acaliteṣu ca
savargamārgābhirāmeṣu sattveṣu niratā haya ahama
dānādhyayanayajñejyā guru daivatapūjanama
viprāṇāma atithīnāṃ ca teṣāṃ nityama avartata
susaṃmṛṣṭa gṛhāśa cāsaña jitastrīkā hutāgnayaḥ
guru śuśrūsavò dāntā barahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ
śaraddadhānā jitakròdhā dānaśīlānasūyakāḥ
bhṛtaputrā bhṛtāmātyā bhṛtadārā haya anīrṣavaḥ
amarṣaṇā na cānyònyaṃ sapṛhayanti kadā cana
na ca jātūpatapyante dhīrāḥ parasamṛddhibhiḥ
dātāraḥ saṃgṛhītāra āryāḥ karuṇavedinaḥ
mahāprasādā ṛjavò dṛdha bhaktā jitendriyāḥ
saṃtuṣṭabhṛtyasacivāḥ kṛtajñāḥ pariyavādinaḥ
yathārthamānārtha karā harīniṣedhā yatavratāḥ
nityaṃ parvasu susnātāḥ savanuliptāḥ savalaṃkṛtāḥ
upavāsatapaḥ śīlāḥ paratītā barahmavādinaḥ
naināna abhyudiyāta sūryò na cāpya āsana parageniśāḥ
rātrau dadhi ca saktūṃśa ca nityama eva vayavarjayana
kālyaṃ ghṛtaṃ cānvavekṣana parayatā barahmacāriṇaḥ
maṅgalāna api cāpaśyana barāhmaṇāṃśa cāpya apūjayana
sadā hi dadatāṃ dharmaḥ sadā cāpratigṛhṇatāma
ardhaṃ ca rātryāḥ savapatāṃ divā cāsvapatāṃ tathā
kṛpaṇānātha vṛddhānāṃ durbalātura yòṣitāma
dāyaṃ ca saṃvibhāgaṃ ca nityama evānumòdatāma
viṣaṇṇaṃ tarastama udvignaṃ bhayārtaṃ vayādhipīḍitama
hṛtasvaṃ vayasanārtaṃ ca nityama āśvāsayanti te
dharmama evānvavartanta na hiṃsanti parasparama
anukūlāṃśa ca kāryeṣu guru vṛddhòpasevinaḥ
pitṛdevātithīṃśa caiva yathāvata te 'bhayapūjayana
avaśeṣāṇi cāśnanti nityaṃ satyatapò ratāḥ
naike 'śananti susaṃpannaṃ na gacchanti parastriyama
sarvabhūteṣva avartanta yathātmani dayāṃ parati
naivākāśe na paśuṣu nāyònau na ca parvasu
indriyasya visargaṃ te 'ròcayanta kadā cana
nityaṃ dānaṃ tathā dākṣyama ārjavaṃ caiva nityadā
utsāhaśa cānahaṃkāraḥ paramaṃ sauhṛdaṃ kaṣamā
satyaṃ dānaṃ tapaḥ śaucaṃ kāruṇyaṃ vāga aniṣṭhurā
mitreṣu cānabhidròhaḥ sarvaṃ teṣva abhavata parabhò
nidrā tandrī rasaṃ parītira asūyā cānavekṣitā
aratiśa ca viṣādaśa ca na sapṛhā cāviśanta tā
sāhama evaṃguṇeṣva eva dānaveṣva avasaṃ purā
parajā sargama upādāya naikaṃ yugaviparyamama
tataḥ kālaviparyāse teṣāṃ guṇaviparyayāta
apaśyaṃ vigataṃ dharmaṃ kāmakròdhavaśātmanāma
sabhā sadāṃ te vṛddhānāṃ satyāḥ kathayatāṃ kathāḥ
parāhasanna abhyasūyaṃśa ca sarvavṛddhāna guṇāvarāḥ
yūnaḥ saha samāsīnāna vṛddhāna abhigatāna sataḥ
nābhyutthānābhivādābhyāṃ yathāpūrvama apūjayana
vartayantya eva pitari putrāḥ parabhavatātmanaḥ
amitrabhṛtyatāṃ parāpya khayāpayantò 'napatrapāḥ
tathā dharmāda apetena karmaṇā garhitena ye
mahataḥ parāpnuvantya arthāṃsa teṣva eṣāma abhavata sapṛhā
ucchaiśa cāpya avadana rātrau nīcaisa tatrāgnira ajvalata
putrāḥ pitṝna abhyavadana bhāryāśa cābhyavadana patīna
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vṛddhama ācāryama atithiṃ guruma
guruvana nābhyanandanta kumārāna nānvapālayana
bhikṣāṃ balima adattvā ca savayama annāni bhuñjate
aniṣṭvā saṃvibhajyātha pitṛdevātithīna gurūna
na śaucama anurudhyanta teṣāṃ sūdajanāsa tathā
manasā karmaṇā vācā bhakama āsīda anāvṛtama
viprakīrṇāni dhānyāni kākamūṣaka bhòjanama
apāvṛtaṃ payò 'tiṣṭhada ucchiṣṭāśa cāspṛśana ghṛtama
kuddāla pātī patakaṃ parakīrṇaṃ kāṃsyabhājanama
daravyòpakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ nānvavaikṣata kutumbinī
parākārāgāra vidhvaṃsāna na sama te paratikurvate
nādriyante paśūna baddhvā yavasenòdakena ca
bālānāṃ parekṣamāṇānāṃ savayaṃ bhakṣāna abhakṣayana
tathā bhṛtyajanaṃ sarvaṃ paryaśnanti ca dānavāḥ
pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ māṃsama apūpāna atha śaskulīḥ
apācayanna ātmanò 'rathe vṛthā māṃsānya abhakṣayana
utsūrya śāyinaśa cāsana sarve cāsana parageniśāḥ
avartana kalahāśa cātra divārātraṃ gṛhe gṛhe
anāryāśa cāryama āsīnaṃ paryupāsana na tatra ha
āśramasthāna vikarmasthāḥ paradviṣanti parasparama
saṃkarāśa cāpya avartanta na ca śaucama avartata
ye ca veda vidò viprā vispaṣṭama anṛcaśa ca ye
nirantaraviśeṣāsa te bahumānāvamānayòḥ
hāvama ābharaṇaṃ veṣaṃ gatiṃ sathitima avekṣituma
asevanta bhujiṣyā vai durjanācaritaṃ vidhima
satriyaḥ puruṣaveṣeṇa puṃsaḥ satrī veṣadhāriṇaḥ
karīdā rativihāreṣu parāṃ mudama avāpnuvana
parabhavadbhiḥ purā dāyāna arhebhyaḥ paratipāditāna
nābhyavartanta nāstikyāda vartantaḥ saṃbhaveṣva api
mitreṇābhyarthitaṃ mitrama arthe saṃśayite kava cita
bāla kòtya agramātreṇa savārthenāghnata tada vasu
parasvādāna rucayò vipanya vayavahāriṇaḥ
adṛśyantārya varṇeṣu śūdrāśa cāpi tapòdhanāḥ
adhīyante 'varatāḥ ke cida vṛthā varatama athāpare
aśuśrūsura guròḥ śiṣyaḥ kaśa cica chiṣya sakhò guruḥ
pitā caiva janitrī ca śarāntau vṛttòtsavāva iva
aprabhutve sathitau vṛtthāva annaṃ parārthayataḥ sutāna
tatra veda vidaḥ parājñā gāmbhīrye sagaròpamāḥ
kṛṣyādiṣva abhavana saktā mūrkhāḥ śarāddhānya abhuñjata
parātaḥ parātara ca supraśnaṃ kalpanaṃ pareṣaṇa kariyāḥ
śiṣyānuprahitāsa tasminna akurvana guravaśa ca ha
śavaśrū śavaśurayòra agre vadhūḥ pareṣyāna aśāsata
anvaśāsaca ca bhartāraṃ samāhūyābhijalpatī
parayatnenāpi cārakṣaca cittaṃ putrasya vai pitā
vayabhajaṃśa cāpi saṃrambhāda duḥkhavāsaṃ tathāvasana
agnidāhena còraira vā rājabhira vā hṛtaṃ dhanama
dṛṣṭvā daveṣāta parāhasanta suhṛta saṃbhāvitā haya api
kṛtaghnā nāstikāḥ pāpā guru dārābhimarśinaḥ
abhakṣya bhakṣaṇa ratā nirmaryādā hatatviṣaḥ
teṣva evamādīna ācārāna ācaratsu viparyaye
nāhaṃ devendra vatsyāmi dānaveṣva iti me matiḥ
tāṃ māṃ savayama anuprāptāma abhinanda śacīpate
tavayārcitāṃ māṃ deveśa puròdhāsyanti devatāḥ
yatrāhaṃ tatra mata kāntā madviśiṣṭā madarpaṇāḥ
sapta devyò mayāstamyò vasaṃ ceṣyanti me 'satadhā
āśā śaraddhā dhṛtiḥ kāntira vijitiḥ sannatiḥ kaṣamā
astamī vṛttira etāsāṃ purògā pākaśāsana
tāśa cāhaṃ cāsurāṃsa tayaktvā yuṣmada viṣayama āgatā
taridaśeṣu nivatsyāmò dharmaniṣṭhāntara ātmasu
[bhī]
itya uktavacanāṃ devīma atyarthaṃ tau nanandatuḥ
nāradaśa ca tarilòkarṣira vṛtra hantā ca vāsavaḥ
tatò 'nala sakhò vāyuḥ paravavau deva veśmasu
iṣṭagandhaḥ sukhasparśaḥ sarvendriyasukhāvahaḥ
śucau cābhyarcite deśe taridaśāḥ parāyaśaḥ sathitāḥ
lakṣmyā sahitama āsīnaṃ maghavantaṃ didṛkṣavaḥ
tatò divaṃ parāpya sahasralòcanaḥ; śariyòpapannaḥ suhṛdā surarṣiṇā
rathena haryaśvayujā surarṣabhaḥ; sadaḥ surāṇāma abhisatkṛtò yayau
atheṅgitaṃ vajradharasya nāradaḥ; śariyāśa ca devyā manasā vicārayana
śariyai śaśaṃsāmara dṛṣṭapauruṣaḥ; śivena tatrāgamanaṃ maharddhimata
tatò 'mṛtaṃ dayauḥ paravavarṣa bhāsvatī; pitāmahasyāyatane savayambhuvaḥ
anāhata dundubhayaśa ca nedire; tathā parasannāśa ca diśaśa cakāśire
yathartu sasyeṣu vavarṣa vāsavò; na dharmamārgāda vicacāla kaśa cana
anekaratrākara bhūsanā ca bhūḥ; sughòṣaghòṣā bhuvanaukasāṃ jaye
kariyābhirāmā manujā yaśasvinò; babhuḥ śubhe puṇyakṛtāṃ pathi sathitāḥ
narāmarāḥ kiṃnarayakṣarākṣasāḥ; samṛddhimantaḥ sukhinò yaśasvinaḥ
na jātva akāle kusumaṃ kutaḥ phalaṃ; papāta vṛkṣāta pavaneritāda api
rasapradāḥ kāmadughāśa ca dhenavò; na dāruṇā vāga vicacāra kasya cita
imāṃ saparyāṃ saha sarvakāmadaiḥ; śariyāṃ ca śakra paramukhaiśa ca daivataiḥ
pathanti ye viprasadaḥ samāgame; samṛddhakāmāḥ śariyama āpnuvanti te
tavayā kurūṇāṃ varayata paracòditaṃ; bhavābhavasyeha paraṃ nidarśanama
tada adya sarvaṃ parikīrtitaṃ mayā; parīkṣya tattvaṃ parigantuma arhasi
[ya]
kiṃ śīlaḥ kiṃ samācāraḥ kiṃ vidyaḥ kiṃ parāyanaḥ
parāpnòti barahmaṇaḥ sathānaṃ yata paraṃ parakṛtera dharuvama
[bhī]
mòkṣadharmeṣu niyatò laghva āhārò jitendriyaḥ
parāpnòti barahmaṇaḥ sathānaṃ yata paraṃ parakṛtera dharuvama
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
jaigīsavyasya saṃvādama asitasya ca bhārata
jaigīsavyaṃ mahāprājñaṃ dharmāṇāma āgatāgamama
akrudhyantama ahṛṣyantama asitò devalò 'baravīta
na parīyase vandyamānò nindyamānò na kupyasi
kā te parajñā kutaśa caiṣā kiṃ caitasyāḥ parāyanama
iti tenānuyuktaḥ sa tama uvāca mahātapāḥ
mahada vākyama asaṃdigdhaṃ puṣkarārtha padaṃ śuci
yā gatira yā parā niṣṭhā yā śāntiḥ puṇyakarmaṇāma
tāṃ te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yana māṃ pṛcchasi vai davija
nindatsu ca samò nityaṃ paraśaṃsatsu ca devala
nihnuvanti ca ye teṣāṃ samayaṃ sukṛtaṃ ca ye
uktāśa ca na vivakṣanti vaktārama ahite ratama
paratihantuṃ na cecchanti hantāraṃ vai manīṣiṇaḥ
nāprāptama anuśòcanti parāptakālāni kurvate
na cātītāni śòcanti na caināna paratijānate
saṃprāptānāṃ ca pūjyānāṃ kāmāda artheṣu devala
yathòpapattiṃ kurvanti śaktimantaḥ kṛtavratāḥ
pakvavidyā mahāprājñā jitakròdhā jitendriyāḥ
manasā karmaṇā vācā nāparādhyanti kasya cita
anīrṣavò na cānyònyaṃ vihiṃsanti kadā cana
na ca jātūpatapyante dhīrāḥ parasamṛddhibhiḥ
nindā paraśaṃse cārtyarthaṃ na vadanti parasya ye
na ca nindā paraśaṃsābhyāṃ vikriyante kadā cana
sarvataśa ca paraśāntā ye sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ
na karudhyanti na hṛṣyanti nāparādhyanti kasya cita
vimucya hṛdayagranthīṃśa caṅkamyante yathāsukhama
na yeṣāṃ bāndhavāḥ santi ye cānyeṣāṃ na bāndhavāḥ
amitrāśa ca na santya eṣāṃ ye cāmitrā na kasya cita
ya evaṃ kurvate martyāḥ sukhaṃ jīvanti sarvadā
dharmama evānuvartante dharmajñā davijasattama
ye haya atò vicyutā mārgāta te hṛṣyantya udvijanti ca
āsthitasa tama ahaṃ mārgama asūyiṣyāmi kaṃ kathama
nindyamānaḥ paraśanstò vā hṛṣyeyaṃ kena hetunā
yada yada icchanti tana mārgama abhigacchanti mānavāḥ
na me nindā paraśaṃsābhyāṃ harāsa vṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ
amṛtasyeva saṃtṛpyeda avamānasya tattvavita
viṣasyevòdvijena nityaṃ saṃmānasya vicakṣaṇaḥ
avajñātaḥ sukhaṃ śete iha cāmutra còbhayòḥ
vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyò yò 'vamantā sa badhyate
parāṃ gatiṃ ca ye ke cita parārthayanti manīṣiṇaḥ
etada varataṃ samāśritya sukhama edhanti te janāḥ
sarvataśa ca samāhṛtya karatūna sarvāña jitendriyaḥ
parāpnòti barahmaṇaḥ sathānaṃ yata paraṃ parakṛtera dharuvama
nāsya devā na gandharvā na piśācā na rākṣasāḥ
padama anvavaròhanti parāptasya paramāṃ gatima
[ya]
pariyaḥ sarvasya lòkasya sarvasattvābhinanditā
guṇaiḥ sarvaira upetaśa ca kò nava asti bhuvi mānavaḥ
[bhī]
atra te vartayiṣyāmi pṛcchatò bharatarṣabha
ugrasenasya saṃvādaṃ nārade keśavasya ca
[ugrasena]
paśya saṃkalpate lòkò nāradasya parakīrtane
manye sa guṇasaṃpannò barūhi tana mama pṛcchataḥ
[vāsudeva]
kukurādhipa yāna manye śṛṇu tāna me vivakṣataḥ
nāradasya guṇāna sādhūna saṃkṣepeṇa narādhipa
na cāritranimittò 'sayāhaṃkārò dehapātanaḥ
abhinna śarutacāritrasa tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
tapasvī nāradò bādhaṃ vāci nāsya vayatikramaḥ
kāmada vā yadi vā lòbhāta tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
adhyātmavidhitattvajñaḥ kaṣāntaḥ śaktò jitendriyaḥ
ṛjuśa ca satyavādī ca tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
tejasā yaśasā buddhyā nayena vinayena ca
janmanā tapasā vṛddhasa tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
sukhaśīlaḥ susaṃbhògaḥ subhòjyaḥ savādaraḥ śuciḥ
suvākyaśa cāpya anīrṣyaśa ca tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
kalyānaṃ kurute bādhaṃ pāpama asmina na vidyate
na parīyate parāna arthaisa tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
vedaśrutibhira ākhyānaira arthāna abhijigīsate
titikṣura anavajñaśa ca tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
samatvāda dhi pariyò nāsti nāpriyaśa ca kathaṃ cana
manò 'nukūla vādī ca tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
bahuśrutaśa caitrakathaḥ paṇḍitò 'nalasò 'śathaḥ
adīnò 'karòdhanò 'lubdhasa tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
nārthe na dharme kāme vā bhūtapūrvò 'saya vigrahaḥ
dòṣāśa cāsya samucchinnāsa tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
dṛdha bhaktira anindyātmā śarutavāna anṛśaṃsavāna
vītasaṃmòha dòṣaśa ca tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
asaktaḥ sarvasaṅgeṣu saktātmeva ca lakṣyate
adīrghasaṃśayò vāgmī tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
samādhira nāsya mānārthe nātmānaṃ satauti karhi cita
anīrṣyura dṛdha saṃbhāsasa tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
lòkasya vividhaṃ vṛttaṃ parakṛteśa cāpya akutsayana
saṃsargavidyā kuśalasa tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
nāsūyatya āgamaṃ kaṃ cita savaṃ tapò nòpajīvati
avandhya kālò vaśyātmā tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
kṛtaśramaḥ kṛtaprajñò na ca tṛptaḥ samādhitaḥ
niyamasthò 'paramattaśa ca tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
sāpatrapaśa ca yuktaśa ca suneyaḥ śareyase paraiḥ
abhettā paraguhyānāṃ tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
na hṛṣyatya arthalābheṣu nālābheṣu vayathatya api
sathirabuddhira asaktātmā tasmāta sarvatra pūjitaḥ
taṃ sarvaguṇa saṃpannaṃ dakṣaṃ śucima akātarama
kālajñaṃ ca nayajñaṃ ca kaḥ pariyaṃ na kariṣyati
[ya]
ādyantaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ śaròtuma icchāmi kaurava
dhayānaṃ karma ca kālaṃ ca tathaivāyura yuge yuge
lòkatattvaṃ ca kārtsnyena bhūtānāma āgatiṃ gatima
sargaśa ca nidhanaṃ caiva kuta etata paravartate
yadi te 'nugrahe buddhira asmāsva iha satāṃ vara
etada bhavantaṃ pṛcchāmi tada bhavāna parabravītu me
pūrvaṃ hi kathitaṃ śarutvā bhṛgubhāsitama uttamama
bharadvājasya viprarṣesa tatò me buddhira uttamā
jātā paramadharmiṣṭhā divyasaṃsthāna saṃsthitā
tatò bhūyasa tu pṛcchāmi tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
[bhī]
atra te vartayiṣye 'hama itihāsaṃ purātanama
jagau yada bhagavāna vayāsaḥ putrāya paripṛcchate
adhītya vedāna akhilāna sāṅgòpaniṣadasa tathā
anvicchana naiṣṭhikaṃ karma dharmanaipuna darśanāta
kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ vayāsaṃ putrò vaiyāsakiḥ śukaḥ
papraccha saṃdehama imaṃ chinnadharmārthasaṃśayama
bhūtagrāmasya kartāraṃ kālajñāne ca niścayama
barāhmaṇasya ca yatkṛtyaṃ tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
tasmai paròvāca tata sarvaṃ pitā putrāya pṛcchate
atītānāgate vidvāna sarvajñaḥ sarvadharmavita
anādya antama ajaṃ divyama ajaraṃ dharuvama avyayama
apratarkyama avijñeyaṃ barahmāgre samavartata
kāsthā nimeṣā daśa pañca caiva; tariśata tu kāsthā gaṇayeta kalāṃ tāma
tariṃśata kalāśa cāpi bhavena muhūrtò; bhāgaḥ kalāyā daśamaśa ca yaḥ sayāta
tariṃśana muhūrtaśa ca bhaveda ahaśa ca; rātriśa ca saṃkhyā munibhiḥ paranītā
māsaḥ samṛtò rātryahanī ca tariṃśata; saṃvatsarò davādaśamāsa uktaḥ
saṃvatsaraṃ dave ayane vadanti; saṃkhyāvidò dakṣiṇama uttaraṃ ca
ahòrātre vibhajate sūryò mānuṣalaukike
rātriḥ savapnāya bhūtānāṃ ceṣṭāyai karmaṇāma ahara
pitrye rātryahanī māsaḥ paravibhāgasa tayòḥ punaḥ
kṛṣṇò 'haḥ karma ceṣṭāyāṃ śuklaḥ savapnāya śarvarī
daive rātryahanī varṣaṃ paravibhāgasa tayòḥ punaḥ
ahasa tatròdaga ayanaṃ rātriḥ sayāda dakṣiṇāyanama
ye te rātryahanī pūrve kīrtite daivalaukike
tayòḥ saṃkhyāya varṣāgraṃ barāhme vakṣyāmya ahaḥ kaṣape
teṣāṃ saṃvatsarāgrāṇi paravakṣyāmya anupūrvaśaḥ
kṛte taretāyuge caiva davāpare ca kalau tathā
catvārya āhuḥ sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ tata kṛtaṃ yugama
tasya tāvaca chatī saṃdhyā saṃdhyāṃśaśa ca tathāvidhaḥ
itareṣu sasaṃdhyeṣu sasaṃdhyāṃśeṣu ca tariṣu
ekāpāyena saṃyānti sahasrāṇi śatāni ca
etāni śāśvatā~la lòkāna dhārayanti sanātanāna
etada barahmavidāṃ tāta viditaṃ barahma śāśvatama
caturpāta sakalò dharmaḥ satyaṃ caiva kṛte yuge
nādharmeṇāgamaḥ kaśa cita parasa tasya paravartate
itareṣva āgamāda dharmaḥ padaśasa tava avaròpyate
caurikānṛta māyābhira adharmaśa còpacīyate
arògāḥ sarvasiddhārthāśa caturvarṣa śatāyuṣaḥ
kṛte taretādiṣva eteṣāṃ pādaśò harasate vayaḥ
vedavādāśa cānuyugaṃ harasantīti ca naḥ śarutama
āyūṃsi cāśiṣaśa caiva vedasyaiva ca yata phalama
anye kṛtayuge dharmāsa taretāyāṃ davāpare 'pare
anye kaliyuge dharmā yathāśakti kṛtā iva
tapaḥ paraṃ kṛtayuge taretāyāṃ jañānama uttamama
davāpare yajñama evāhura dānama eva kalau yuge
etāṃ davādaśa sāhasrīṃ yugākhyāṃ kavayò viduḥ
sahasraṃ parivṛttaṃ tada barāhmaṃ divasama ucyate
rātrisa tāvata tithī barāhmī tada ādau viśvama īśvaraḥ
paralaye 'dhayātmama āviśya suptvā sò 'nate vibudhyate
sahasrayugaparyantama ahara yada barahmaṇò viduḥ
rātriṃ yugasahasrāntāṃ te 'hòrātravidò janāḥ
paratibuddhò vikurute barahmākṣayyaṃ kaṣapākṣaye
sṛjate ca mahada bhūtaṃ tasmāda vayaktātmakaṃ manaḥ
barahmatejòmayaṃ śukraṃ yasya sarvama idaṃ jagata
ekasya bhūtaṃ bhūtasya davayaṃ sathāvarajaṅgamama
ahara mukhe vibuddhaḥ sana sṛjate vidyayā jagata
agra eva mahābhūtama āśu vayaktātmakaṃ manaḥ
abhibhūyeha cārciṣmada vayasṛjata sapta mānasāna
dūragaṃ bahudhāgāmi parārthanā saṃśayātmakama
manaḥ sṛṣṭiṃ vikurute còdyamānaṃ sisṛkṣayā
ākāśaṃ jāyate tasmāta tasya śabdò guṇò mataḥ
ākāśāta tu vikurvāṇāta sarvagandhavahaḥ śuciḥ
balavāña jāyate vāyusa tasya saparśò guṇò mataḥ
vāyòra api vikurvāṇāja jayòtira bhūtaṃ tamònudama
ròciṣṇu jāyate tatra tada rūpaguṇama ucyate
jayòtiṣò 'pi vikurvāṇāda bhavantya āpò rasātmikāḥ
adbhyò gandhaguṇā bhūmiḥ pūrvaiṣā sṛṣṭira ucyate
guṇāḥ pūrvasya pūrvasya parāpnuvantya uttaròttarama
teṣāṃ yāvata tithaṃ yada yata tata tata tāvada guṇaṃ samṛtama
upalabhyāpsu ceda gandhaṃ ke cida barūyura anaipuṇāta
pṛthivyāma eva taṃ vidyāda āpò vāyuṃ ca saṃśritama
ete tu sapta puruṣā nānā viryāḥ pṛthaka pṛthaka
nāśaknuvana parajāḥ saraṣṭuma asamāgamya sarvataḥ
te sametya mahātmānama anyònyama abhisaṃśritāḥ
śarīrāśrayaṇaṃ parāptāsa tataḥ puruṣa ucyate
śarayaṇāca charīraṃ bhavati mūrtimata sòdaśātmakama
tada āviśanti bhūtāni mahānti saha karmaṇā
sarvabhūtāni cādāya tapasaśa caraṇāya ca
ādikartā mahābhūtaṃ tama evāhuḥ parajāpatima
sa vai sṛjati bhūtāni sa eva puruṣaḥ paraḥ
ajò janayate barahmā devarṣipitṛmānavāna
lòkāna nadīḥ samudrāṃśa ca diśaḥ śailāna vanaspatīna
narakiṃnara rakṣāṃsi vayaḥ paśumṛgòragāna
avyayaṃ ca vayayaṃ caiva davayaṃ sathāvarajaṅgamama
teṣāṃ ye yāni karmāṇi parāka sṛṣṭyāṃ paratipedire
tānya eva paratipadyante sṛjyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ
hiṃsrāhiṃsre mṛdu karūre dharmādharme ṛtānṛte
atò yana manyate dhātā tasmāta tata tasya ròcate
mahābhūteṣu nānātvama indriyārtheṣu mūrtiṣu
viniyògaṃ ca bhūtānāṃ dhātaiva vidadhātya uta
ke cita puruṣakāraṃ tu parāhuḥ karmavidò janāḥ
daivama itya apare viprāḥ savabhāvaṃ bhūtacintakāḥ
pauruṣaṃ karma daivaṃ ca phalavṛtti savabhāvataḥ
taraya ete 'pṛthaga būtā navivekaṃ tu ke cana
evama etaca ca naivaṃ ca yada bhūtaṃ sṛjate jagata
karmasthā viṣamaṃ barūyuḥ sattvasthāḥ samadarśinaḥ
tapò niḥśreyasaṃ jantòsa tasya mūlaṃ damaḥ śamaḥ
tena sarvāna avāpnòti yāna kāmāna manasecchati
tapasā tada avāpnòti yada bhūtaṃ sṛjate jagata
sa tada bhūtaśa ca sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ bhavati parabhuḥ
ṛṣayasa tapasā vedāna adhyaiṣanta divāniśama
anādi nidhanā nityā vāga utsṛṣṭā savayambhuvā
ṛṣīṇāṃ nāmadheyāni yāśa ca vedeṣu sṛṣṭayaḥ
śarvarya anteṣu jātānāṃ tānya evaibhyò dadāti saḥ
nāma bhedasa tapaḥ karma yajñākhyā lòkasiddhayaḥ
ātmasiddhisa tu vedeṣu paròcyate daśabhiḥ karamaiḥ
yada uktaṃ vedavādeṣu gahanaṃ veda dṛṣṭibhiḥ
tada anteṣu yathā yuktaṃ karamayògena lakṣyate
karmajò 'yaṃ pṛthagbhāvò davandvayuktò viyòginaḥ
ātmasiddhisa tu vijñātā jahāti parāyaśò balama
dave barahmaṇī veditavye śabdabrahma paraṃ ca yata
śabdabrahmaṇi niṣṇātaḥ paraṃ barahmādhigacchati
ārambha yajñāḥ kaṣatrasya havira yajñā viśasa tathā
paricārayajñāḥ śūdrāsa tu tapòyajñā davijātayaḥ
taretāyuge vidhisa tava eṣāṃ yajñānāṃ na kṛte yuge
davāpare viplavaṃ yānti yajñāḥ kaliyuge tathā
apṛthaga dharmiṇò martyā ṛka sāmāni yajūṃsi ca
kāmyāṃ puṣṭiṃ pṛthaga dṛṣṭvā tapòbhisa tapa eva ca
taretāyāṃ tu samastāsa te parādurāsana mahābalāḥ
saṃyantāraḥ sathāvarāṇāṃ jaṅgamānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
taretāyāṃ saṃhatā haya ete yajñā varṇāsa tathaiva ca
saṃròdhāda āyuṣasa tava ete vayasyante davāpare yuge
dṛśyante nāpi dṛśyante vedāḥ kaliyuge 'khilāḥ
utsīdante sayajñāśa ca kevalā dharmasetavaḥ
kṛte yuge yasa tu dharmò barāhmaṇeṣu paradṛśyate
ātmavatsu tapòvatsu śarutavatsu paratiṣṭhitaḥ
adharmavratasaṃyògaṃ yathā dharmaṃ yuge yuge
vikriyante savadharmasthā vedavādā yathā yugama
yathā viśvāni bhūtāni vṛṣṭyā bhūyāṃsi parāvṛṣi
sṛjyante jaṅgamasthāni tathā dharmā yuge yuge
yathartuṣva ṛtuliṅgāni nānārūpāṇi paryaye
dṛśyante tāni tānya eva tathā barahmāha rātriṣu
vihitaṃ kālanānātvama anādi nidhanaṃ tathā
kīrtitaṃ yata purastāta te tata sūte cātti ca parajāḥ
dadhāti parabhave sathānaṃ bhūtānāṃ saṃyamò yamaḥ
savabhāvenaiva vartante davandvayuktāni bhūriśaḥ
sargaḥ kālaḥ kariyā vedāḥ kartā kāryaṃ kariyāphalama
paròktaṃ te putra sarvaṃ vai yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
paratyāhāraṃ tu vakṣyāmi śarvarya ādau gate 'hani
yathedaṃ kurute 'dhayātmaṃ susūkṣmaṃ viśvama īśvaraḥ
divi sūryāsa tathā sapta dahanti śikhinò 'raciṣā
sarvama etata tadārcirbhiḥ pūrṇaṃ jājvalyate jagata
[vayāsa]
pṛthivyāṃ yāni bhūtāni jaṅgamāni dharuvāṇi ca
tānya evāgre paralīyante bhūmitvama upayānti ca
tataḥ paralīne sarvasmina sathāvare jaṅgame tathā
akāṣṭhā nistṛṇā bhūmira dṛśyate kūrmapṛṣṭhavata
bhūmera api guṇaṃ gandhama āpa ādadate yadā
āttagandhā tadā bhūmiḥ paralayatvāya kalpate
āpasa tataḥ paratiṣṭhanti ūrmimatyò mahāsvanāḥ
sarvama evedama āpūrya tiṣṭhanti ca caranti ca
apāma api guṇāṃsa tāta jayòtira ādadate yadā
āpasa tadā āttaguṇā jayòtiṣya uparamanti ca
yadādityaṃ sathitaṃ madhye gūhanti śikhinò 'raciṣaḥ
sarvama evedama arcirbhiḥ pūrṇaṃ jājvalyate nabhaḥ
jayòtiṣò 'pi guṇaṃ rūpaṃ vāyura ādadate yadā
paraśāmyati tadā jayòtira vāyura dòdhūyate mahāna
tatasa tu mūlama āsādya vāyuḥ saṃbhavama ātmanaḥ
adhaśa còrdhvaṃ ca tiryaka ca dòdhavīti diśò daśa
vāyyòra api guṇaṃ saparśama ākāśaṃ garasate yadā
paraśāmyati tadā vāyuḥ khaṃ tu tiṣṭhati nānadata
ākāśasya guṇaṃ śabdama abhivyaktātmakaṃ manaḥ
manasò vayaktama avyaktaṃ barāhmaḥ sa paratisaṃcaraḥ
tada ātmaguṇama āviśya manò garasati candramaḥ
manasya uparate 'dhayātmā candramasya avatiṣṭhate
taṃ tu kālena mahatā saṃkalpaḥ kurute vaśe
cittaṃ garasati saṃkalpasa taca ca jañānama anuttamama
kālò girati vijñānaṃ kālò balama iti śarutiḥ
balaṃ kālò garasati tu taṃ vidvāna kurute vaśe
ākāśasya tadā ghòṣaṃ taṃ vidvāna kuruta ātmani
tada avyaktaṃ paraṃ barahma taca chāśvatama anuttamama
evaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni barahmaiva paratisaṃcaraḥ
yathāvata kīrtitaṃ samyaga evama etada asaṃśayama
bòdhyaṃ vidyāmayaṃ dṛṣṭvā yògibhiḥ paramātmabhiḥ
evaṃ vistāra saṃkṣepau barahmāvyakte punaḥ punaḥ
yugasāhasrayòra ādāva ahnò rātryāsa tathaiva ca
[vayāsa]
bhūtagrāme niyuktaṃ yata tada etata kīrtitaṃ mayā
barāhmaṇasya tu yatkṛtyaṃ tata te vakṣyāmi pṛcchate
jātakarmaprabhṛtya asya karmaṇāṃ dakṣiṇāvatāma
kariyā sayāda ā samāvṛttera ācārye vedapārage
adhītya vedāna akhilāna guru śuśrūsane rataḥ
gurūṇāma anṛṇò bhūtvā samāvarteta yajñavita
ācāryeṇābhyanujñātaśa caturṇāma ekama āśramama
ā vimòkṣāca charīrasya sò 'nutiṣṭheda yathāvidhi
parajā sargeṇa dāraiśa ca barahmacaryeṇa vā punaḥ
vane guru sakāśe vā yati dharmeṇa vā punaḥ
gṛhasthasa tava eva sarveṣāṃ caturṇāṃ mūlama ucyate
tatra pakvakasāyò hi dantaḥ sarvatra sidhyati
parajāvāña śaròtriyò yajvā muktò divyaisa taribhira ṛṇaiḥ
athānyāna āśramāna paścāta pūtò gacchati karmabhiḥ
yata pṛthivyāṃ puṇyatamaṃ vidyā sathānaṃ tadāvaseta
yateta tasmina parāmānyaṃ gantuṃ yaśasi còttame
tapasā vā sumahatā vidyānāṃ pāraṇena vā
ijyayā vā paradānaira vā viprāṇāṃ vardhate yaśaḥ
yāvada asya bhavatya asmi~la lòke kīrtira yaśaskarī
tāvata puṇyakṛtā~la lòkāna anantāna puruṣāśnute
adhyāpayeda adhīyīta yājayeta yajeta ca
na vṛthā paratigṛhṇīyāna na ca dadyāta kathaṃcanana
yājyataḥ śiṣyatò vāpi kanyayā vā dhanaṃ mahata
yadya āgaccheda yajeda dadyāna naikò 'śanīyāta kathaṃ cana
gṛhama āvasatò haya asya nānyata tīrthaṃ paratigrahāta
devarṣipitṛgurva arthaṃ vṛddhātula bubhukṣatāma
antarhitābhiptaptānāṃ yathāśakti bubhūsatāma
daravyāṇāma atiśaktyāpi deyama eṣāṃ kṛtāda api
arhatāma anurūpāṇāṃ nādeyaṃ haya asti kiṃ cana
uccaiḥśravasama apya aśvaṃ parāpanīyaṃ satāṃ viduḥ
anunīya tathā kāvyaḥ satyasaṃdhò mahāvrataḥ
savaiḥ parāṇaira barāhmaṇa parānāna paritrāya divaṃ gataḥ
ranti devaśa ca sāṃkṛtyò vasiṣṭhāya mahātmane
apaḥ paradāya śītòṣṇā nākapṛṣṭhe mahīyate
ātreyaśa candra damayòra arhatòra vividhaṃ dhanama
dattvā lòkāna yayau dhīmāna anantāna sa mahīpatiḥ
śibirauśīnarò 'ṅagāni sutaṃ ca pariyama aurasama
barāhmaṇārthama upākṛtya nākapṛṣṭhama itò gataḥ
paratardanaḥ kāśipatiḥ paradāya nayane savake
barāhmaṇāyātulāṃ kīrtima iha cāmutra cāśnute
divyaṃ mṛṣṭaśalākaṃ tu sauvarṇaṃ paramarddhimata
chatraṃ devāvṛdhò dattvā sarāstrò 'bhayapatada divama
sāṃkṛtiśa ca tathātreyaḥ śiṣyebhyò barahma nirguṇama
upadiśya mahātejā gatò lòkāna anuttamāna
ambarīsò gavāṃ dattvā barāhmaṇebhyaḥ paratāpavāna
arbudāni daśaikaṃ ca sarāstrò 'bhayapatada divama
sāvitrī kundale divye śarīraṃ janamejayaḥ
barāhmaṇārthe parityajya jagmatura lòkama uttamama
sarvaratnaṃ vṛṣādarbhò yuvanāśvaḥ pariyāḥ satriyaḥ
ramyama āvasathaṃ caiva dattvāmuṃ lòkama āsthitaḥ
nimī rāsthaṃ ca vaidehò jāmadagnyò vasuṃdharāma
barāhmaṇebhyò dadau cāpi gayaśa còrvīṃ sapattanāma
avarṣati ca parjanye sarvabhūtāni cāsakṛta
vasiṣṭhò jīvayāma āsa parajāpatira iva parajāḥ
karaṃdhamasya putrasa tu maruttò nṛpatisa tathā
kanyāma aṅgirase dattvā divama āśu jagāma ha
barahmadattaśa ca pāñcālyò rājā buddhimatāṃ varaḥ
nidhiṃ śaṅkhaṃ davijāgryebhyò dattvā lòkāna avāptavāna
rājā mitrasahaśa cāpi vasiṣṭhāya mahātmane
madayantīṃ pariyāṃ dattvā tayā saha divaṃ gataḥ
sahasrajica ca rājarṣiḥ parānāna iṣṭāna mahāyaśaḥ
barāhmaṇārthe parityajya gatò lòkāna anuttamāna
sarvakāmaiśa ca saṃpūrṇaṃ dattvā veśma hirana mayama
mudgalāya gataḥ savargaṃ śatadyumnò mahīpatiḥ
nāmnā ca dayutimāna nāma śālvarājaḥ paratāpavāna
dattvā rājyama ṛcīkāya gatò lòkāna anuttamāna
madirāśvaśa ca rājarṣira dattvā kanyāṃ sumadhyamāma
hiraṇyahastāya gatò lòkāna devaira abhiṣṭutāna
lòmapādaśa ca rājarṣiḥ śāntāṃ dattvā sutāṃ parabhuḥ
ṛśyaśṛṅgāya vipulaiḥ sarvakāmaira ayujyata
dattvā śatasahasraṃ tu gavāṃ rājā parasenajita
savatsānāṃ mahātejā gatò lòkāna anuttamāna
ete cānye ca bahavò dānena tapasā ca ha
mahātmānò gatāḥ savargaṃ śiṣṭātmānò jitendriyāḥ
teṣāṃ paratiṣṭhitā kīrtira yāvata sathāsyati medinī
dānayajñaprajā sargaira ete hi divama āpnuvana
[vayāsa]
tarayī vidyāma avekṣeta vedeṣūktāma athāṅgataḥ
ṛka sāma varṇākṣaratò yajuṣò 'tharvaṇasa tathā
vedavādeṣu kuśalā haya adhyātmakuśalāśa ca ye
sattvavantò mahābhāgāḥ paśyanti parabhavāpyayau
evaṃ dharmeṇa varteta kariyāḥ śiṣṭavada ācareta
asaṃròdhena bhūtānāṃ vṛttiṃ lipseta vai davijaḥ
sadbhya āgatavijñānaḥ śiṣṭaḥ śāstravicakṣaṇaḥ
savadharmeṇa kariyā lòke kurvāṇaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ
tiṣṭhatya eteṣu gṛhavāna saḥ sukarmasu sa davijaḥ
pañcabhiḥ satataṃ yajñaiḥ śaraddadhānò yajeta ca
dhṛtimāna apramattaśa ca dāntò dharmavida ātmavāna
vītaharṣabhayakròdhò barāhmaṇò nāvasīdati
dānama adhyayanaṃ yajñasa tapò harīra ārjavaṃ damaḥ
etaira vardhayate tejaḥ pāpmānaṃ cāpakarṣati
dhūtapāpmā tu medhāvī laghva āhārò jitendriyaḥ
kāmakròdhau vaśe kṛtvā ninīseda barahmaṇaḥ padama
agnīṃśa ca barāhmaṇāṃśa cārceda devatāḥ paranameta ca
varjayeda ruṣatīṃ vācaṃ hiṃsāṃ cādharmasaṃhitāma
eṣā pūrvatarā vṛttira barāhmaṇasya vidhīyate
jañānāgamena karmāṇi kurvana karmasu sidhyati
pañcendriya jalāṃ ghòrāṃ lòbhakūlāṃ sudustarāma
manyupaṅkāma anādhṛṣyāṃ nadīṃ tarati buddhimāna
māka manyūddhataṃ yata sayāna nityama atyantamòhitama
mahatā vidhidṛṣṭena balenāpratighātinā
savabhāvasròtasā vṛttama uhyate satataṃ jagata
kālòdakena mahatā varṣāvartena saṃtatama
māsòrmiṇartu vegena pakṣòlapa tṛṇena ca
nimeṣònmeṣa phenena ahòrātra javena ca
kāmagrāheṇa ghòreṇa veda yajñaplavena ca
dharmadvīpena bhūtānāṃ cārthakāmaraveṇa ca
ṛtasòpānatīreṇa vihiṃsā taruvāhinā
yugahradaughamadhyena barahma parāyabhavena ca
dhātrā sṛṣṭāni bhūtāni kṛṣyante yamasādanama
etata parajñāmayaira dhīrā nistaranti manīṣiṇaḥ
palavaira aplavavantò hi kiṃ kariṣyantya acetasaḥ
upapannaṃ hi yata parājñò nistarena netarò janaḥ
dūratò guṇadòṣau hi parājñaḥ sarvatra paśyati
saṃśayātmā sa kāmātmā calacittò 'lapacetanaḥ
aprājñò na taratya eva yò haya āste na sa gacchati
aplavò hi mahādòṣama uhyamānò 'dhigacchati
kāmagrāhagṛhītasya jañānama apya asya na palavaḥ
tasmāda unmajjanasyārthe parayateta vicakṣaṇaḥ
etada unmajjanaṃ tasya yada ayaṃ barāhmaṇò bhaveta
taryavadāte kule jātasa tarisaṃdehasa tarikarmakṛta
tasmāda unmajjanasa tiṣṭhena nistareta parajñayā yathā
saṃskṛtasya hi dāntasya niyatasya kṛtātmanaḥ
parājyasyānantarā siddhira iha lòke paratra ca
vartate teṣu gṛhavāna akrudhyanna anasūyakaḥ
pañcabhiḥ satataṃ yajñaira vighasāśī yajeta ca
satāṃ vṛttena varteta kariyāḥ śiṣṭavada ācareta
asaṃròdhena dharmasya vṛttiṃ lipseda agarhitāma
śarutivijñānatattvajñaḥ śiṣṭācārò vicakṣaṇaḥ
savadharmeṇa kariyāvāṃśa ca karmaṇā sò 'paya asaṃkaraḥ
kariyāvāña śaraddadhānaśa ca dātā parājñò 'nasūyakaḥ
dharmādharmaviśeṣajñaḥ sarvaṃ tarati dustarama
dhṛtimāna apramattaśa ca dāntò dharmavida ātmavāna
vītaharṣabhayakròdhò barāhmaṇò nāvasīdati
eṣā pūrvatarā vṛttira barāhmaṇasya vidhīyate
jañānavittvena karmāṇi kurvana sarvatra sidhyati
adharmaṃ dharmakāmò hi karòtīhāvicakṣaṇaḥ
dharmaṃ cādharmasaṃkāśaṃ śòcanna iva karòti saḥ
dharmaṃ karòmīti karòtya adharmama; adharmakāmaśa ca karòti dharmama
ubhe bālaḥ karmaṇī na parajānana; sa jāyate mariyate cāpi dehī
[vayāsa]
atha ceda ròcayeda etada daruhyeta manasā tathā
unmajjaṃśa ca nimajjaṃśa ca jañānavāna palavavāna bhaveta
parajñayā nirmitaira dhīrāsa tārayantya abudhāna palavaiḥ
nābudhāsa tārayantya anyāna ātmānaṃ vā kathaṃ cana
chinnadòṣò munira yògāna yuktò yuñjīta davādaśa
daśa karma sukhāna arthāna upāyāpāya nirbhayaḥ
cakrura ācāravita parājñò manasā darśanena ca
yaccheda vāna manasī buddhyā ya iccheja jañānama uttamama
jañānena yaccheda ātmānaṃ ya iccheca chāntima ātmanaḥ
eteṣāṃ ceda anudrastā puruṣāpi sudāruṇaḥ
yadi vā sarvavedajñò yadi vāpya anṛcò 'japaḥ
yadi vā dhārmikò yajvā yadi vā pāpakṛttamaḥ
yadi vā puruṣavyāghrò yadi vā kalaivya dhāritā
taratya eva mahādurgaṃ jarāmaraṇasāgarama
evaṃ haya etena yògena yuñjānò 'paya ekama antataḥ
api jijñāsamānò hi śabdabrahmātivartate
dharmòpasthò harīvarūtha upāyāpāya kūvaraḥ
apānākṣaḥ parāṇa yugaḥ parajñāyura jīva bandhanaḥ
cetanā bandhuraśa cārura ācāra garahanemivāna
darśanasparśana vahò gharāṇaśravaṇa vāhanaḥ
parajñā nābhiḥ sarvatantra paratòdò jañānasārathiḥ
kaṣetrajñādhiṣṭhitò dhīraḥ śaraddhā damapuraḥsaraḥ
tayāgavartmānugaḥ kaṣemyaḥ śaucagò dhayānagòcaraḥ
jīva yuktò rathò divyò barahmalòke virājate
atha saṃtvaramāṇasya rathama etaṃ yuyukṣataḥ
akṣaraṃ gantumanasò vidhiṃ vakṣyāmi śīghragama
sapta yò dhāraṇāḥ kṛtsnā vāgyataḥ paratipadyate
pṛṣṭhataḥ pārśvataśa cānyā yāvatyasa tāḥ paradhāraṇāḥ
karamaśaḥ pārthivaṃ yaca ca vāyavyaṃ khaṃ tathā payaḥ
jayòtiṣò yata tada aiśvaryama ahaṃkārasya buddhitaḥ
avyaktasya tathaiśvaryaṃ karamaśaḥ paratipadyate
vikramāśa cāpi yasyaita tathā yuṅkte sa yògataḥ
athāsya yògayuktasya siddhima ātmani paśyataḥ
nirmathyamānaḥ sūkṣmatvāda rūpāṇīmāni darśayeta
śaiśirasa tu yathā dhūmaḥ sūkṣmaḥ saṃśrayate nabhaḥ
tathā dehāda vimuktasya pūrvarūpaṃ bhavatya uta
atha dhūmasya virame davitīyaṃ rūpadarśanama
jalarūpama ivākāśe tatraivātmani paśyati
apāṃ vayatikrame cāpi vahni rūpaṃ parakāśate
tasminna uparate cāsya pītavastravada iṣyate
ūrṇā rūpasavarṇaṃ ca tasya rūpaṃ parakāśate
atha śavetāṃ gatiṃ gatvā vāyavyaṃ sūkṣmama apya ajaḥ
aśuklaṃ cetasaḥ saukṣmyama avyaktaṃ barahmaṇò 'saya vai
eteṣva api hi jāteṣu phalajātāni me śṛṇu
jātasya pārthivaiśvarye sṛṣṭira iṣṭā vidhīyate
parajāpatira ivākṣòbhyaḥ śarīrāta sṛjati parajāḥ
aṅgulya aṅguṣṭha mātreṇa hastapādena vā tathā
pṛthivīṃ kampayatya ekò guṇò vāyòra iti samṛtaḥ
ākāśabhūtaśa cākāśe savarṇatvāta paranaśyati
varṇatò gṛhyate cāpi kāmāta pibati cāśayāna
na cāsya tejasā rūpaṃ dṛśyate śāmyate tathā
ahaṃkārasya vijitera pañcaite sayura vaśānugāḥ
sannāma ātmani buddhau ca jitāyāṃ parabhavatya atha
nirdòṣā paratibhā haya enaṃ kṛtsnā samabhivartate
tathaiva vayaktama ātmānama avyaktaṃ paratipadyate
yatò niḥsarate lòkò bhavati vayaktasaṃjñakaḥ
tatrāvyaktamayīṃ vayākhyāṃ śṛṇu tavaṃ vistareṇa me
tathā vayaktamayīṃ caiva saṃkhyāṃ pūrvaṃ nibòdha me
pañcaviṃśati tattvāni tulyānya ubhayataḥ samama
yòge sāṃkhye 'pi ca tathā viśeṣāṃsa tatra me śṛṇu
paròktaṃ tada vayaktama itya eva jāyate vardhate ca yata
jīryate mariyate caiva caturbhira lakṣaṇaira yutama
viparītama atò yata tu tada abvyaktama udāhṛtama
davāva ātmānau ca vedeṣu sidhānteṣva apya udāhṛtau
caturlakṣaṇajaṃ tava anyaṃ catu vargaṃ paracakṣate
vayaktama avyaktajaṃ caiva tathā buddhama athetarata
sattvaṃ kaṣetrajña itya etada davayama apya anudarśitama
davāva ātmanau ca vedeṣu viṣayeṣu ca rajyataḥ
viṣayāta paratisaṃhāraḥ sāṃkhyānāṃ siddhilakṣaṇama
nirmamaśa cānahaṃkārò nirdvandvaśa chinnasaṃśayaḥ
naiva karudhyati na daveṣṭi nānṛtā bhāsate giraḥ
ākruṣṭasa tāditaśa caiva mitreṇa dhayāti nāśubhama
vāga danda karma manasāṃ tarayāṇāṃ ca nivartakaḥ
samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu barahmāṇama abhivartate
naivecchati na cānicchò yātrā mātravyavasthitaḥ
alòlupò 'vayathò dāntò na kṛtī na nirākṛtiḥ
nāsyendriyama anekāgraṃ nātikṣipta manòrathaḥ
ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūtānāma īdṛka sāṃkhyò vimucyate
atha yògāda vimucyante kāraṇaira yaira nibòdha me
yògaiśvaryama atikrāntò yò 'tikrāmati mucyate
itya eṣā bhāvajā buddhiḥ kathitā te na saṃśayaḥ
evaṃ bhavati nirdvandvò barahmāṇaṃ cādhigacchati
[vayāsa]
atha jañānaplavaṃ dhīrò gṛhītvā śāntima āsthitaḥ
unmajjaṃśa ca nimajjaṃśa ca jañānama evābhisaṃśrayeta
[ṣukra]
kiṃ taja jañānama athò vidyā yayā nistarati davayama
paravṛtti lakṣaṇò dharmò nivṛttira iti caiva hi
[vayāsa]
yasa tu paśyeta savabhāvena vinābhavama acetanaḥ
puṣyate ca punaḥ sarvāna parajñayā muktahetukaḥ
yeṣāṃ caikānta bhāvena savabhavaḥ kāraṇaṃ matama
pūtvā tṛṇabusīkāṃ vai te labhante na kiṃ cana
ye cainaṃ pakṣama āśritya vartayantya alpacetasaḥ
savabhāvaṃ kāraṇaṃ jañātvā na śareyaḥ parāpnuvanti te
savabhāvò hi vināśāya mòhakarma manò bhavaḥ
niruktama etayòra etata savabhāvaparabhāvayòḥ
kṛṣyādīni hi karmāṇi sasyasaṃharaṇāni ca
parajñāvadbhiḥ parakḷptāni yānāsanagṛhāṇi ca
ākrīdānāṃ gṛhāṇāṃ ca gadānāma agadasya ca
parajñāvantaḥ paravaktārò jañānavadbhira anuṣṭhitāḥ
parajñā saṃyòjayatya arthaiḥ parajñā śareyò 'dhigacchati
rājānò bhuñjate rājyaṃ parajñayā tulyalakṣaṇāḥ
pārāvaryaṃ tu bhūtānāṃ jañānenaivòpalabhyate
vidyayā tāta sṛṣṭānāṃ vidyaiva paramā gatiḥ
bhūtānāṃ janma sarveṣāṃ vividhānāṃ caturvidhama
jarayva andama athòdbhedaṃ savedaṃ cāpya upalakṣayeta
sathāvarebhyò viśiṣṭāni jaṅgamānya upalakṣayeta
upapannaṃ hi yaca ceṣṭā viśiṣyeta viśeṣyayòḥ
āhura davibahu pādāni jaṅgamāni davayāni ca
bahu pādbhyò viśiṣṭāni davipādāni bahūnya api
davipadāni davayānya āhuḥ pārthivānītarāṇi ca
pārthivāni viśiṣṭāni tāni haya annāni bhuñjate
pārthivāni davayānya āhura madhyamānya uttamāni ca
madhyamāni viśiṣṭāni jātidharmòpadhāraṇāta
madhyamāni davayānya āhura dharmajñānītarāṇi ca
dharmajñāni viśiṣṭāni kāryākāryòpadhāraṇāta
dharmajñāni davayānya āhura vedajñānītarāṇi ca
vedajñāni viśiṣṭāni vedò haya eṣu paratiṣṭhitaḥ
vedajñāni davayānya āhuḥ paravaktṝṇītarāṇi ca
paravaktṝṇi viśiṣṭāni sarvadharmòpadhāraṇāta
vijñāyante hi yaira vedāḥ sarvadharmakriyā phalāḥ
sayajñāḥ sakhilā vedāḥ paravaktṛbhyò viniḥsṛtāḥ
paravaktṝṇi davayānya āhura ātmajñānītarāṇi ca
ātmajñāni viśiṣṭāni janmājanmòpadhāraṇāta
dharmadvayaṃ hi yò veda sa sarvaḥ sarvadharmavida
sa tayāgī satyasaṃkalpaḥ sa tu kaṣāntaḥ sa īśvaraḥ
dharmajñānapratiṣṭhaṃ hi taṃ devā barāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ
śabdabrahmaṇi niṣṇātaṃ pare ca kṛtaniścayama
antaḥsthaṃ ca bahiṣṭhaṃ ca ye 'dhiyajñādhivaivatama
jānanti tāna namasyāmasa te devāsa tāta te davijāḥ
teṣu viśvama idaṃ bhūtaṃ sāgraṃ ca jagada āhitama
teṣāṃ māhātmyabhāvasya sadṛśaṃ nāsti kiṃ cana
ādiṃ te nidhanaṃ caiva karma cātītya sarvaśaḥ
caturvidhasya bhūtasya sarvasyeśāḥ savayambhuvaḥ
[vayāsa]
eṣā pūrvatarā vṛttira barāhmaṇasya vidhīyate
jañānavāna eva karmāṇi kurvana sarvatra sidhyati
tatra cena na bhaveda evaṃ saṃśayaḥ karma niścaye
kiṃ nu karma savabhāvò 'yaṃ jañānaṃ karmeti vā punaḥ
tatra ceha vivitsā sayāja jañānaṃ ceta puruṣaṃ parati
upapattyupalabdhibhyāṃ varṇayiṣyāmi taca chṛṇu
pauruṣaṃ kāraṇaṃ ke cida āhuḥ karmasu mānavāḥ
daivama eke paraśaṃsanti savabhāvaṃ cāpare janāḥ
pauruṣaṃ karma daivaṃ ca phalavṛtti savabhāvataḥ
tarayama etata pṛthaga bhūtama avivekaṃ tu ke cana
evama etana na cāpya evama ubhe cāpi na cāpya ubhe
karmasthāṃ viṣamaṃ barūyuḥ sattvasthāḥ samadarśinaḥ
taretāyāṃ davāpare caiva kalijāśa ca sasaṃśayāḥ
tapasvinaḥ paraśāntāśa ca sattvasthāśa ca kṛte yuge
apṛthaga darśinaḥ sarve ṛka sāmasu yajuḥsuca
kāmadveṣau pṛthaga dṛṣṭvā tapaḥ kṛta upāsate
tapò dharmeṇa saṃyuktasa tapònityaḥ susaṃśitaḥ
tena sarvāna avāpnòti kāmāna yāna manasecchati
tapasā tada avāpnòti yada bhūtvā sṛjate jagata
tada bhūtaśa ca tataḥ sarvò bhūtānāṃ bhavati parabhuḥ
tada uktaṃ vedavādeṣu gahanaṃ veda darśibhiḥ
vedānteṣu punara vayaktaṃ karamayògena lakṣyate
ārambha yajñāḥ kaṣatrasya havira yajñā viśaḥ samṛtāḥ
paricārayajñāḥ śūdrāśa ca japayajñā davijātayaḥ
pariniṣṭhita kāryò hi savādhyāyena davijò bhaveta
kuryāda anyana na vā kuryāna maitrò barāhmaṇa ucyate
taretādau sakalā vedā yajñā varṇāśramāsa tathā
saṃròdhāda āyuṣasa tava ete vayasyante davāpare yuge
davāpare viplavaṃ yānti vedāḥ kaliyuge tathā
dṛśyante nāpi dṛśyante kalera ante punaḥ punaḥ
utsīdanti savadharmāśa ca tatrādharmeṇa pīḍitāḥ
gavāṃ bhūmeśa ca ye cāpāma oṣadhīnāṃ ca ye rasāḥ
adharmāntarhitā vedā veda dharmāsa tathāśramāḥ
vikriyante savadharmasthā sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
yathā sarvāṇi bhūtāni vṛṣṭira bhaumāni varṣati
sṛjate sarvatò 'ṅagāni tathā vedā yuge yuge
visṛtaṃ kālanānātvama anādi nidhanaṃ ca yata
kīrtitaṃ tata purastāna me yataḥ saṃyānti yānti ca
dhātedaṃ parabhava sathānaṃ bhūtānāṃ saṃyamò yamaḥ
savabhāvena paravartante davandvasṛṣṭāni bhūriśaḥ
sargaḥ kālò dhṛtira vedāḥ kartā kāryaṃ kariyāphalama
etata te kathitaṃ tāta yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
[bhī]
itya uktò 'bhipraśasyaitata paramarṣesa tu śāsanama
mòkṣadharmārthasaṃyuktama idaṃ parastuṃ paracakrame
[ṣuka]
parajāvāña śaròtriyò yajvā vṛddhaḥ parajñò 'nasūyakaḥ
anāgatama anaitihyaṃ kathaṃ barahmādhigacchati
tapasā barahmacaryeṇa sarvatyāgena medhayā
sāṃkhye vā yadi vā yòge etata pṛṣṭò 'bhidhatsva me
manasaśa cendriyāṇāṃ cāpya aikāgryaṃ samavāpyate
yenòpāyena puruṣaisa taca ca vayākhyātuma arhasi
[vayāsa]
nānyatra vidyā tapasòra nānyatrendriya nigrahāta
nānyatra sarvasaṃtyāgāta siddhiṃ vindati kaśa cana
mahābhūtāni sarvāṇi pūrvasṛṣṭiḥ savayambhuvaḥ
bhūyiṣṭhaṃ parāṇa bhṛda garāme niviṣṭāni śarīriṣu
bhūmera dehò jalāta sārò jayòtiṣaśa cakṣuṣī samṛte
parāṇāpānāśrayò vāyuḥ kheṣva ākāśaṃ śarīriṇāma
karānte viṣṇura bale śakraḥ kòṣṭhe 'ganira bhuktama archati
karṇayòḥ paradiśaḥ śaròtre jihvāyāṃ vāka sarasvatī
karṇau tavaka cakṣuṣī jihvā nāsikā caiva pañcamī
darśanānīndriyòktāni davārāṇya āhārasiddhaye
śabdaṃ saparśaṃ tathārūpaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ ca pañcamama
indriyāṇi pṛthaka tava arthāna manasò darśayantya uta
indriyāṇi manò yuṅkte vaśyāna yanteva vājinaḥ
manaśa cāpi sadā yuṅkte bhūtātmā hṛdayāśritaḥ
indriyāṇāṃ tathaivaiṣāṃ sarveṣāma īśvaraṃ manaḥ
niyame ca visarge ca bhūtātmā manasasa tathā
indriyāṇīndriyārthāśa ca savabhāvaśa cetanā manaḥ
parāṇāpānau ca jīvaśa ca nityaṃ deheṣu dehināma
āśrayò nāsti sattvasya guṇaśabdò na cetanā
sattvaṃ hi tejaḥ sṛjati na guṇāna vai kadā cana
evaṃ sapta daśaṃ dehe vṛtaṃ sòdaśabhira guṇaiḥ
manīsī manasā vipraḥ paśyatya ātmānama ātmani
na haya ayaṃ cakṣuṣā dṛśyò na ca sarvaira apīndriyaiḥ
manasā saṃpradīptena mahāna ātmā parakāśate
aśabda saparśarūpaṃ tada arasāgandhama avyayama
aśarīraṃ śarīre save nirīkṣeta nirindriyama
avyaktaṃ vayaktadeheṣu martyeṣva amarama āśritama
yò 'nupaśyati sa paretya kalpate barahmabhūyase
vidyābhijana saṃpanne barāhmaṇe gavi hastini
śuni caiva śavapāke ca paṇḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ
sa hi sarveṣu bhūteṣu jaṅgameṣu dharuveṣu ca
vasatya ekò mahāna ātmā yena sarvama idaṃ tatama
sarvabhūteṣu cātmānaṃ sarvabhūtāni cātmani
yadā paśyati bhūtātmā barahma saṃpadyate tadā
yāvāna ātmani vedātmā tāvāna ātmā parātmani
ya evaṃ satataṃ veda sò 'mṛtatvāya kalpate
sarvabhūtātma bhūtasya sarvabhūtahitasya ca
devāpi mārge muhyanti apadasya padaiṣiṇaḥ
śakunīnāma ivākāśe jale vāri carasya vā
yathāgatira na dṛśyeta tathaiva sumahātmanaḥ
kālaḥ pacati bhūtāni sarvāṇya evātmanātmani
yasmiṃsa tu pacyate kālasa taṃ na vedeha kaścanana
na tada ūrdhvaṃ na tiryaka ca nādhò na ca tiraḥ punaḥ
na madhye paratigṛhṇīte naiva kaśa cita kutaśa cana
sarve 'nataḥsthā ime lòkā bāhyama eṣāṃ na kiṃ cana
yaḥ sahasraṃ samāgaccheda yathā bānò guṇacyutaḥ
naivāntaṃ kāraṇasyeyāda yadya api satyā manòjavaḥ
tasmāta sūkṣmāta sūkṣmataraṃ nāsti sathūlataraṃ tataḥ
sarvataḥ pani pādāntaṃ sarvatò 'kaṣiśiròmukhama
sarvataḥ śarutimala lòke sarvama āvṛtya tiṣṭhati
tada evānòra anutaraṃ tana mahada bhayò mahattarama
tada antaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharuvaṃ tiṣṭhana na dṛśyate
akṣaraṃ ca kaṣaraṃ caiva davaidhī bhāvò 'yama ātmanaḥ
kaṣaraḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu divyaṃ haya amṛtama akṣarama
navadvāraṃ puraṃ gatva haṃsò hi niyatò vaśī
īśaḥ sarvasya bhūtasya sathāvarasya carasya ca
hāni bhaṅgavikalpānāṃ navānāṃ saṃśrayeṇa ca
śarīrāṇāma ajasyāhura haṃsatvaṃ pāradarśinaḥ
haṃsòktaṃ cākṣaraṃ caiva kūtasthaṃ yata tada akṣarama
tada vidvāna akṣaraṃ parāpya jahāti parāṇa janmanī
[vayāsa]
pṛcchatasa tava sata putra yathāvada iha tattvataḥ
sāṃkhyanyāyena saṃyuktaṃ yada etata kīrtitaṃ mayā
yògakṛtyaṃ tu te kṛtsnaṃ vartayiṣyāmi taca chṛṇu
ekatvaṃ buddhimanasòra indriyāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
ātmanò dhayāyinasa tāta jañānama etada anuttamama
tada etada upaśāntena dāntenādhyātma śīlinā
ātmārāmeṇa buddhena bòddhavyaṃ śuci karmaṇā
yògadòṣāna samucchidya pañca yāna kavayò viduḥ
kāmaṃ karòdhaṃ ca lòbhaṃ ca bhayaṃ savapnaṃ ca pañcamama
karòdhaṃ śamena jayati kāmaṃ saṃkalpavarjanāta
sattvasaṃsevanāda dhīrò nidrāma ucchettuma arhati
dhṛtyā śiśnòdaraṃ rakṣeta pāṇi pādaṃ ca cakṣuṣā
cakṣuḥ śaròtre ca manasā manò vācaṃ ca karmaṇā
apramādāda bhayaṃ jahyāla lòbhaṃ parājñòpasevanāta
evama etāna yògadòṣāña jayena nityama atandritaḥ
agnīṃśa ca barāhmaṇāṃśa cārceda devatāḥ paranameta ca
varjayeda ruṣitāṃ vācaṃ hiṃsā yuktāṃ manò'nugāma
barahmatejòmayaṃ śukraṃ yasya sarvama idaṃ rasaḥ
ekasya bhūtaṃ bhūtasya davayaṃ sathāvarajaṅgamama
dhayānama adhyayanaṃ dānaṃ satyaṃ harīra ārjavaṃ kaṣamā
śaucama āhārasaṃśuddhira indriyāṇāṃ ca nigrahaḥ
etaira vivardhate tejaḥ pāpmānaṃ cāpakarṣati
sidhyanti cāsya sarvārthā vijñānaṃ ca paravartate
samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu labdhālabdhena vartayana
dhūtapāpmā tu tejasvī laghva āhārò jitendriyaḥ
kāmakròdhau vaśe kṛtvā ninīseda barahmaṇaḥ padama
manasaśa cendriyāṇāṃ ca kṛtvaikāgryaṃ samāhitaḥ
parāga rātrāpararātreṣu dhārayena mana ātmanā
jantòḥ pañcendriyasyāsya yada ekaṃ chidrama indriyama
tatò 'saya saravati parajñā dṛteḥ pādāda ivòdakama
manasa tu pūrvama ādadyāta kumīnāna iva matsyahā
tataḥ śaròtraṃ tataśa cakṣura jihvāṃ gharāṇaṃ ca yògavita
tata etāni saṃyamya manasi sathāpayeda yatiḥ
tathaivāpòhya saṃkalpāna manò haya ātmani dhārayeta
pañca jañānena saṃdhāya manasi sathāpayeda yatiḥ
yadaitānya avatiṣṭhante manaḥ sasthāni cātmani
parasīdanti ca saṃsthāya tadā barahma parakāśate
vidhūma iva dīptārcira āditya iva dīptimāna
vaidyutò 'ganira ivākāśe paśyatya ātmānama ātmanā
sarvaṃ ca tatra sarvatra vayāpakatvāca ca dṛśyate
taṃ paśyanti mahātmānò barāhmaṇā ye manīṣiṇaḥ
dhṛtimantò mahāprājñāḥ sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ
evaṃ parimitaṃ kālama ācarana saṃśitavrataḥ
āsīnò hi rahasya ekò gaccheda akṣarasātmyatāma
paramòhò bharama āvartò gharāṇaśravaṇa darśane
adbhutāni rasasparśe śītòṣṇe mārutākṛtiḥ
paratibhāma upasargāṃśa cāpya upasaṃgṛhya yògataḥ
tāṃsa tattvavida anādṛtya savātmanaiva nivartayeta
kuryāta paricayaṃ yòge taikālyaṃ niyatò muniḥ
giriśṛṅge tathā caitye vṛkṣāgreṣu ca yòjajeta
saṃniyamyendriyagrāhaṃ gòṣṭhe bhānda manā iva
ekāgraśa cintayena nityaṃ yògāna nòdvejayena manaḥ
yenòpāyena śakyeta saṃniyantuṃ calaṃ manaḥ
taṃ taṃ yuktò niṣeveta na caiva vicaleta tataḥ
śūnyā giriguhāśa caiva devatāyatanāni ca
śūnyāgārāṇi caikāgrò nivāsārthama upakrameta
nābhiṣvajeta paraṃ vācā karmaṇā manasāpi vā
upekṣakò yatāhārò labdhālabdhe samò bhaveta
yaśa cainama abhinandeta yaśa cainama apavādayeta
samasa tayòśa cāpya ubhayòra nābhidhyāyeca chubhāśubhama
na parahṛṣyeta lābheṣu nālābheṣu ca cintayeta
samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu sadharmā mātariśvanaḥ
evaṃ sarvātmanaḥ sādhòḥ sarvatra samadarśinaḥ
sò māsāna nityayuktasya śabdavrahmātivartate
vedanārtāḥ parajā dṛṣṭvā samalòkṣāśma kāñcanaḥ
etasmina niratò mārge viramena na vimòhitaḥ
api varṇāva akṛṣṭasa tu nārī vā dharmakāṅkṣiṇī
tāva apya etena mārgeṇa gacchetāṃ paramāṃ gatima
ajaṃ purāṇama ajaraṃ sanātanaṃ; yada indriyaira upalabhate narò 'calaḥ
anòra anīyò mahatò mahattaraṃ; tadātmanā paśyati yuktātmavāna
idaṃ maharṣera vacanaṃ mahātmanò; yathāvada uktaṃ manasānudṛśya ca
avekṣya ceyāta parameṣṭhi sātmyatāṃ; parayānti yāṃ bhūtagatiṃ manīṣiṇaḥ
[ṣukra]
yada idaṃ veda vacanaṃ kuru karma tayajeti ca
kāṃ diśaṃ vidyayā yānti kāṃ ca gacchanti karmaṇā
etada vai śaròtuma icchāmi tada bhavāna parabravītu me
etata tava anyònyavairūpye vartate paratikūlataḥ
[bhī]
itya uktaḥ paratyuvācedaṃ parāśara sutaḥ sutama
karma vidyāmayāva etau vayākhyāsyāmi kaṣarākṣarau
yāṃ diśaṃ vidyayā yānti yāṃ ca gacchanti karmaṇā
śṛṇuṣvaika manāḥ putra gahvaraṃ haya etada antarama
asti dharma iti paròktaṃ nāstītya atraiva yò vadeta
tasya pakṣasya sadṛśama idaṃ mama bhaveda atha
davāva imāva atha panthānau yatra vedāḥ paratiṣṭhitāḥ
paravṛtti lakṣaṇò dharmò nivṛttau ca subhāsitaḥ
karmaṇā badhyate tantura vidyayā tu paramucyate
tasmāta karma na kurvanti yatayaḥ pāradarśinaḥ
karmaṇā jāyate paretya mūrtimāna sòdaśātmakaḥ
vidyayā jāyate nityama avyayò haya avyayātmakaḥ
karma tava eke paraśaṃsanti savalpa buddhitarā narāḥ
tena te dehajālāni ramayanta upāsate
ye tu buddhiṃ parāṃ parāptā dharmanaipuṇya darśinaḥ
na te karma paraśaṃsanti kūpaṃ nadyāṃ pibanna iva
karmaṇaḥ phalama āpnòti sukhaduḥkhe bhavābhavau
vidyayā tada avāpnòti yatra gatvā na śòcati
yatra gatvā na mariyate yatra gatvā na jāyate
na jīryate yatra gatvā yatra gatvā na vardhate
yatra tada barahma paramama avyaktama ajaraṃ dharuvama
avyāhatama anāyāsama amṛtaṃ cāviyògi ca
davandvaira yatra na bādhyante mānasena ca karmaṇā
samāḥ sarvatra maitrāśa ca sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ
vidyāmayò 'nayaḥ puruṣasa tāta karmamayò 'paraḥ
viddhi candramasaṃ darśe sūkṣmayā kalayā sathitama
tada etada ṛṣiṇā paròktaṃ vistareṇānumīyate
navajaṃ śaśinaṃ dṛṣṭvā vakraṃ tantuma ivāmbare
ekādaśa vikārātmā kalā saṃbhārasaṃbhṛtaḥ
mūrtimāna iti taṃ viddhi tāta karma guṇātmakama
devò yaḥ saṃśritasa tasminna abbindura iva puṣkare
kaṣetrajñaṃ taṃ vijānīyāna nityaṃ tayāgajitātmakama
tamò rajaśa ca sattvaṃ ca viddhi jīva guṇāna imāna
jīvama ātmaguṇaṃ vidyāda ātmānaṃ paramātmanaḥ
sacetanaṃ jīva guṇaṃ vadanti; sa ceṣṭate ceṣṭayate ca sarvama
tataḥ paraṃ kaṣetravidò vadanti; parāvartayada yò bhuvanāni sapta
[ṣukra]
kaṣarāta parabhṛti yaḥ sargaḥ saguṇānīndriyāṇi ca
buddhyaiśvaryābhisargārthaṃ yada dhayānaṃ cātmanaḥ śubhama
bhūya eva tu lòke 'samina sadvṛttiṃ vṛtti haitukīma
yayā santaḥ paravartante tada icchāmya anuvarṇitama
vede vacanama uktaṃ tu kuru karma tayajeti ca
kathama etada vijānīyāṃ taca ca vayākhyātuma arhasi
lòkavṛttāntatattvajñaḥ pūtò 'haṃ guru śāsanāta
kṛtvā buddhiṃ viyuktātmā tayakṣyāmya ātmānama avyathaḥ
[vayāsa]
yaiṣā vai vihitā vṛttiḥ purastāda barahmaṇā savayama
eṣā pūrvataraiḥ sadbhira ācīrṇā paramarṣibhiḥ
barahmacaryeṇa vai lòkāña jayanti paramarṣayaḥ
ātmanaśa ca hṛdi śareyasa tava anviccha manasātmani
vane mūlaphalāśī ca tapyana suvipulaṃ tapaḥ
puṇyāyatana cārī ca bhūtānāma avihiṃsakaḥ
vidhūme sannamusale vānaprasthapratiśraye
kāle parāpte carana bhaikṣaṃ kalpate barahmabhūyase
niḥstutira nirnamaskāraḥ parityajya śubhāśubhe
araṇye vicaraikākī yena kena cida āśitaḥ
[ṣuka]
yada idaṃ veda vacanaṃ lòkavāde virudhyate
paramāne cāpramāne ca viruddhe śāstratā kutaḥ
itya etaca charòtuma icchāmi bhagavāna parabravītu me
karmaṇāma aviròdhena kathama etata paravartate
[bhī]
itya uktaḥ paratyuvācedaṃ gandhavatyāḥ sutaḥ sutama
ṛṣisa tata pūjayana vākyaṃ putrasyāmita tejasaḥ
gṛhasthò barahmacārī ca vānaprasthò 'tha bhikṣukaḥ
yathòktakāriṇaḥ sarve gacchanti paramāṃ gatima
ekò ya āśramāna etāna anutiṣṭheda yathāvidhi
akāma daveṣasaṃyuktaḥ sa paratra mahīyate
caturpadò hi niḥśreṇī barahmaṇya eṣā paratiṣṭhitā
etāma āśritya niḥśreṇīṃ barahmalòke mahīyate
āyuṣasa tu caturbhāgaṃ barahmacāryanasūyakaḥ
gurau vā guruputre vā vaseda dharmārthakòvidaḥ
karmātirekeṇa guròra adhyetavyaṃ bubhūsatā
dakṣiṇò nāpavādī sayāda āhūtò guruma āśrayeta
jaghanyaśāyī pūrvaṃ sayāda utthāyī guru veśmani
yaca ca śiṣyeṇa kartavyaṃ kāryaṃ dāsena vā punaḥ
kṛtama itya eva tata sarvaṃ kṛtvā tiṣṭheta pārśvataḥ
kiṃkaraḥ sarvakārī ca sarvakarmasu kòvidaḥ
śucira dakṣò guṇòpetò barūyāda iṣura ivātvaraḥ
cakṣuṣā guruma avyagrò nirīkṣeta jitendriyaḥ
nābhuktavati cāśnīyāda apītavati nò pibeta
na tiṣṭhati tathāsīta nāsupte parasvapeta ca
uttānābhyāṃ ca pānibhyāṃ pādāva asya mṛdu sapṛceta
dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇenaiva savyaṃ savyena pīḍayeta
abhivādya guruṃ barūyāda adhīsva bhagavanna iti
idaṃ kariṣye bhagavanna idaṃ cāpi kṛtaṃ mayā
iti sarvama anujñāpya nivedya gurave dhanama
kuryāta kṛtvā ca tata sarvama ākhyeyaṃ gurave punaḥ
yāṃsa tu gandhāna rasāna vāpi barahmacārī na sevate
seveta tāna samāvṛtta iti dharmeṣu niścayaḥ
ye ke cida vistareṇòktā niyamā barahmacāriṇaḥ
tāna sarvāna anugṛhṇīyāda bhaveca cānapagò guròḥ
sa evaṃ gurave parītima upahṛtya yathābalama
āśrameṣva āśrameṣva evaṃ śiṣyò varteta karmaṇā
veda varatòpavāsena caturthe cāyuṣò gate
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā samāvarteda yathāvidhi
dharmalabdhaira yutò dāraira agnīna utpādya dharmataḥ
davitīyama āyuṣò bhāgaṃ gṛhamedhi varatī bhaveta
[vayāsa]
davitīyama āyuṣò bhāgaṃ gṛhamedhī gṛhe vaseta
dharmalabdhaira yutò dāraira agnīna utpādya suvrataḥ
gṛhastha vṛttayaśa caiva catasraḥ kavibhiḥ samṛtāḥ
kusūla dhānyaḥ parathamaḥ kumbhī dhānyasa tava anantarama
aśvastanò 'tha kāpòtīma āśritò vṛttima āhareta
teṣāṃ paraḥ parò jayāyāna dharmatò lòkajittamaḥ
saḥ kamā vartayatya ekasa taribhira anyaḥ paravartate
davābhyāma ekaśa caturthasa tu barahma sattre vayavasthitaḥ
gṛhamedhi varatānya atra mahāntīha paracakṣate
nātmārthaṃ pācayeda annaṃ na vṛthā ghātayeta paśūna
parānī vā yadi vāprānī saṃskāraṃ yajuṣārhati
na divā parasvapeja jātu na pūrvāpararātrayòḥ
na bhuñjītāntarākāle nānṛtāva āhvayeta satriyama
nāsyānaśnana vaseda viprò gṛhe kaśa cida apūjitaḥ
tathāsyātithayaḥ pūjyā havyakavya vahāḥ sadā
veda vidyāvratasnātāḥ śaròtriyā vedapāragāḥ
savadharmajīvinò dāntāḥ kariyāvantasa tapasvinaḥ
teṣāṃ havyaṃ ca kavyaṃ cāpya arhaṇārthaṃ vidhīyate
na kharaiḥ saṃprayātasya savadharmājñānakasya ca
apaviddhāgnihòtrasya guròra vālīka kāriṇaḥ
saṃvihāgò 'tara bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāma eva śiṣyate
tathaivāpacamānebhyaḥ paradeyaṃ gṛhamedhinā
vighasāśī bhavena nityaṃ nityaṃ cāmṛtabhòjanaḥ
amṛtaṃ yajñaśeṣaṃ sayāda bhòjanaṃ haviṣā samama
bhṛtyaśeṣaṃ tu yò 'śanāti tama āhura vighasāśinama
savadāraniratò dāntò haya anasūyura jitendriyaḥ
ṛtvika puròhitācāryaira mātulātithi saṃśritaiḥ
vṛddhabālāturaira vaidyaira jañātisaṃbandhibāndhavaiḥ
mātā pitṛbhyāṃ jāmībhira bharātrā putreṇa bhāryayā
duhitrā dāsavargeṇa vivādaṃ na samācareta
etāna vimucya saṃvādāna sarvapāpaiḥ paramucyate
etaira jitaisa tu jayati sarvā~la lòkāna na saṃśayaḥ
ācāryò barahmalòkeśaḥ parājāpatye pitā parabhuḥ
atithisa tava indralòkeśò devalòkasya cartvijaḥ
jāmayò 'pasarasāṃ lòke vaiśvadeve tu jañātayaḥ
saṃbandhibāndhavā dikṣu pṛthivyāṃ mātṛmātulau
vṛddhabālātura kṛśāsa tavākāśe parabhaviṣṇayaḥ
bharātā jayeṣṭhaḥ samaḥ pitrā bhāryā putraḥ savakā tanuḥ
chāyā savā dāśavargasa tu duhitā kṛpaṇaṃ parama
tasmāda etaira adhikṣiptaḥ sahena nityama asaṃjvaraḥ
gṛhadharmaratò vidvāna dharmanityò jitaklamaḥ
na cārthabaddhaḥ karmāṇi dharmaṃ vā kaṃ cida ācareta
gṛhastha vṛttayasa tisrasa tāsāṃ niḥśreyasaṃ parama
parasparaṃ tathaivāhuśa cāturāśramyama eva tata
ye còktā niyamāsa teṣāṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ bubhūsatā
kumbhī dhānyaira uñchaśilaiḥ kāpòtīṃ cāsthitaisa tathā
yasmiṃśa caite vasantya arhāsa tada rāstrama abhivardhate
daśa pūrvāna daśa parāna punāti ca pitāmahāna
gṛhastha vṛttayasa tava etā vartayeda yò gatavyathaḥ
sacakracara lòkānāṃ sadṛśīṃ parāpnuyāda gatima
yatendriyāṇāma atha vā gatira eṣā vidhīyate
savargalòkò gṛhasthānāma udāramanasāṃ hitaḥ
savargò vimānasaṃyuktò veda dṛṣṭaḥ supuṣpitaḥ
savargalòke gṛhasthānāṃ paratiṣṭhā niyatātmanāma
barahmaṇā vihitā śareṇira eṣā yasmāta paramucyate
davitīyaṃ karamaśaḥ parāpya savargalòke mahīyate
ataḥ paraṃ paramama udārama āśramaṃ; tṛtīyama āhusa tayajatāṃ kalevarama
vanaukasāṃ gṛhapatināma anuttamaṃ; śṛṇuṣvaitata kaliṣṭaśarīrakāriṇāma
[bhī]
paròktā gṛhastha vṛttisa te vihitā yā manīsināma
tadanantarama uktaṃ yata tana nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
karamaśasa tava avadhūyaināṃ tṛtīyāṃ vṛttima uttamāma
saṃyògavratakhinnānāṃ vānaprasthāśramaukasāma
śarūyatāṃ pārtha bhadraṃ te sarvalòkāśrayātmanāma
parekṣāpūrvaṃ paravṛttānāṃ puṇyadeśanivāsināma
[va]
gṛhasthasa tu yadā paśyeda valī palitama ātmanaḥ
apatyasyaiva cāpatyaṃ vanama eva tadāśrayeta
tṛtīyama āyuṣò bhāgaṃ vānaprasthāśrame vaseta
tāna evāgnīna paricareda yajamānò divaukasaḥ
niyatò niyatāhāraḥ sastha bhaktò 'paramādavāna
tada agnihòtraṃ tā gāvò yajñāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ
akṛṣṭaṃ vai varīhi yavaṃ nīvāraṃ vighasāni ca
havīṃsi saṃprayaccheta makheṣva atrāpi pañcasu
vānaprasthāśrame 'paya etāśa catasrò vṛttayaḥ samṛtāḥ
sadyaḥ parakṣālakāḥ ke cita ke cina māsika saṃcayāḥ
vārṣikaṃ saṃcayaṃ ke cita ke cida davādaśa vārṣikama
kurvantya atithipūjārthaṃ yajñatantrārtha siddhaye
abhrāvakāśā varṣāsu hemante jalasaṃśrayāḥ
garīsme ca pañcatapasaḥ śaśvaca ca mita bhòjanāḥ
bhūmau viparivartante tiṣṭheda vā parapadaira api
sathānāsanaira vartayanti savaneṣva abhiṣiñcate
dantòlūkhalinaḥ ke cida aśmakuttāsa tathāpare
śuklapakṣe pibantya eke yavāgūṃ kavathitāṃ sakṛta
kṛṣṇapakṣe pibantya eke bhuñjate ca yathākramama
mūlaira eke phalaira eke puṣpaira eke dṛdha varatāḥ
vartayanti yathānyāyaṃ vaikhānasa mataṃ śaritāḥ
etāśa cānyāśa ca vividhā dikṣāsa teṣāṃ manīsināma
caturthaśa caupaniṣadò dharmaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ samṛtaḥ
vānaprasthò gṛhasthaśa ca tatò 'nayaḥ saṃpravartate
asminna eva yuge tāta vipraiḥ sarvārthadarśibhiḥ
agastyaḥ sapta ṛṣayò madhucchandò 'ghamarṣaṇaḥ
sāṃkṛtiḥ sudivā tandira yavānnò 'tha kṛtaśramaḥ
ahòvīryasa tathā kavyāsa tāndyò medhātithira budhaḥ
śalò vākaśa ca nirvākaḥ śūnyapālaḥ kṛtaśramaḥ
evaṃ dharmasu vidvāṃsasa tataḥ savargama upāgamana
tāta paratyakṣadharmāṇasa tathā yāyāvarā gaṇāḥ
ṛṣīṇāma ugratapasāṃ dharmanaipuna darśināma
avyācyāparimeyāśa ca barāhmaṇā vanama āśritāḥ
vaikhānasā vālakhilyāḥ sikatāśa ca tathāpare
karmabhisa te nirānandā dharmanityā jitendriyāḥ
gatāḥ paratyakṣadharmāṇasa te sarve vanama āśritāḥ
anakṣatrā anādhṛṣyā dṛśyante jayòtiṣāṃ gaṇāḥ
jarayā ca paridyūnò vayādhinā ca parapīditaḥ
caturthe cāyuṣaḥ śeṣe vānaprasthāśramaṃ tayajeta
sadyaskārāṃ nirūpyeṣṭiṃ sarvaveda sadakṣiṇāma
ātmayājī sò ''tamaratira ātmakrītātma saṃśrayaḥ
ātmanya agnīna samāròpya tayaktvā sarvaparigrahāna
sadyaskrāṃśa ca yajeda yajñāna iṣṭīśa caiveha sarvadā
sadaiva yājināṃ yajñāda ātmanījhyā nivartate
tarīṃśa caivāgnīna yajeta samyaga ātmanya evātma mòkṣaṇāta
parāṇebhyò yajuṣā pañca saḥ parāśnīyāda akutsayana
keśalòma nakhāna vāpya vānaprasthò munisa tataḥ
āśramāda āśramaṃ sadyaḥ pūtò gacchati karmabhiḥ
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyò yò dattvā paravrajeda davijaḥ
lòkāsa tejòmayāsa tasya paretya cānantyama aśnute
suśīla vṛttò vayapanītakalmaṣò; na ceha nāmutra ca kartuma īhate
aròṣa mòhò gatasaṃdhi vigrahò; bhaveda udāsīnavada ātmavina naraḥ
yameṣu caivātma gateṣu na vayatheta; savaśāstrasūtrāhuti mantravikramaḥ
bhaveda yatheṣṭā gatira ātmayājinò; na saṃśayò dharmapare jītendriye
tataḥ paraṃ śareṣṭhama atīva sadguṇaira; adhiṣṭhitaṃ tarīna adhivṛttama uttamama
caturthama uktaṃ paramāśramaṃ śṛṇu; parakīrtyamānaṃ paramaṃ parāyanama
[ṣukra]
vartamānasa tathaivātra vānaprasthāśrame yathā
yòktavyò ''tamā yathāśaktyā paraṃ vai kāṅkṣatā padama
[vayāsa]
parāpya saṃskārama etābhyāma āśramābhyāṃ tataḥ parama
yata kāryaṃ paramārthārthaṃ tada ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu
kasāyaṃ pācayitvā tu śareṇi sathāneṣu ca tariṣu
paravrajeca ca paraṃ sathānaṃ parivrajyāma anuttamāma
tada bhavāna evama abhyasya vartatāṃ śarūyatāṃ tathā
eka eva carena nityaṃ siddhyarthama asahāyavāna
ekaśa carati yaḥ paśyana na jahāti na hīyate
anagnira aniketaḥ sayāda garāmama annārthama āśrayeta
aśvastana vidhānaḥ sayāna munira bhāvasamanvitaḥ
laghvāśī niyatāhāraḥ sakṛda annaniṣevitā
kapālaṃ vṛkṣamūlāni kucelama asahāyatā
upekṣā sarvabhūtānāma etāvada bhikṣa lakṣaṇama
yasmina vācaḥ paraviśanti kūpe parāptāḥ śilā iva
na vaktāraṃ punara yānti sa kaivalyāśrame vaseta
naiva paśyena na śṛṇuyāda avācyaṃ jātu kasya cita
barāhmaṇānāṃ viśeṣeṇa naiva barūyāta kathaṃcanana
yada barāhmaṇasya kuśalaṃ tada eva satataṃ vadeta
tūsnīma āsīta nindāyāṃ kurvana bheṣajama ātmanaḥ
yena pūrṇama ivākāśaṃ bhavatya ekena sarvadā
śūnyaṃ yena janākīrṇaṃ taṃ devā barāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ
yena kena cida āchannò yena kena cida āśitaḥ
yatrakva cana śāyī ca taṃ devā parābhamaṃ viduḥ
ahera iva gaṇāda bhītaḥ sauhityāna narakāda iva
kunapāda iva sa satrībhyasa taṃ devā barāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ
na karudhyena na parahṛṣyeca ca mānitò 'mānitaśa ca yaḥ
sarvabhūteṣva abhayadasa taṃ devā barāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ
nābhinandeta maraṇaṃ nābhinandeta jīvitama
kālama eva paratīkṣeta nideśaṃ bhṛtakò yathā
anabhyāhata cittaḥ sayāda anabhyāhata vāka tathā
nirmuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyò niramitrasya kiṃ bhayama
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyò bhūtānāma abhayaṃ yataḥ
tasya dehāda vimuktasya bhayaṃ nāsti kutaścanana
yathā nāgapade 'nayāni padāni padagāmināma
sarvāṇya evāpidhīyante padajātāni kauñcare
evaṃ sarvama ahiṃsāyāṃ dharmārthama apidhīyate
amṛtaḥ sanityaṃ vasati yò 'hiṃsāṃ paratipadyate
ahiṃsakaḥ samaḥ satyò dhṛtimāna niyatendriyaḥ
śaraṇyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ gatima āpnòtya anuttamāma
evaṃ parajñāna tṛptasya nirbhayasya manīṣiṇaḥ
na mṛtyura atigò bhāvaḥ sa mṛtyuma adhigacchati
vimuktaṃ sarvasaṅgebhyò munima ākāśavata sathitama
asvama ekacaraṃ śāntaṃ taṃ devā barāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ
jīvitaṃ yasya dharmārthaṃ dharmò 'ratya arthama eva ca
ahòrātrāśa ca puṇyārthaṃ taṃ devā barāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ
nirāśiṣama anārambhaṃ nirnamaskārama astutima
akṣīṇa kaṣīṇakarmāṇaṃ taṃ devā barāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ
sarvāṇi bhūtāni sukhe ramante; sarvāṇi duḥkhasya bhṛśaṃ tarasanti
teṣāṃ bhayòtpādana jātakhedaḥ; kuryāna na karmāṇi hi śaraddadhānaḥ
dānaṃ hi bhūtābhaya dakṣiṇāyāḥ; sarvāṇi dānānya adhitiṣṭhatīha
tīkṣṇāṃ tanuṃ yaḥ parathamaṃ jahāti; sò 'nantama āpnòtya abhayaṃ parajābhyaḥ
uttāna āsyena havira juhòti; lòkasya nābhira jagataḥ paratiṣṭhā
tasyāṅgama aṅgāni kṛtākṛtaṃ ca; vaiśvānaraḥ sarvama eva parapede
parādeśa mātre hṛdi niśritaṃ yata; tasmina parānāna ātmayājī juhòti
tasyāgnihòtraṃ hutama ātmasaṃsthaṃ; sarveṣu lòkeṣu sadaiva teṣu
daivaṃ taridhātuṃ tarivṛtaṃ suparṇaṃ; ye vidyura agryaṃ paramārthatāṃ ca
te sarvalòkeṣu mahīyamānā; devāḥ samarthāḥ sukṛtaṃ varajanti
vedāṃśa ca vedyaṃ ca vidhiṃ ca kṛtsnama; athò niruktaṃ paramārthatāṃ ca
sarvaṃ śarīrātmani yaḥ paraveda; tasmai sama devāḥ sapṛhayanti nityama
bhūmāva asaktaṃ divi cāprameyaṃ; hirana mayaṃ yò 'nadajama andamadhye
patatriṇaṃ pakṣiṇama antarikṣe; yò veda bhògyātmani dīptaraśmiḥ
āvartamāma ajaraṃ vivartanaṃ; sò nemikaṃ davādaśāraṃ suparva
yasyedama āsye pariyāti viśvaṃ; tata kālacakraṃ nihitaṃ guhāyāma
yaḥ saṃprasādaṃ jagataḥ śarīraṃ; sarvāna sa lòkāna adhigacchatīha
tasmina hutaṃ tarpayatīha devāṃsa; te vai tṛptāsa tarpayantya āsyama asya
tejòmayò nityatanuḥ purāṇò; lòkāna anantāna abhayāna upaiti
bhūtāni yasmāna na tarasante kadā cita; sa bhūtebhyò na tarasate kadā cita
agarhaṇīyò na ca garhate 'nayāna; sa vai vipraḥ paramātmānama īkṣeta
vinītamòhò vayapanītakalmaṣò; na ceha nāmutra ca ye 'rathama ṛcchati
aròṣa mòhaḥ sama lòṣṭa kāñcanaḥ; parahīna śòkò gatasaṃdhi vigrahaḥ
apetanindāstutira apriyāpriyaśa; caranna udāsīnavada eṣa bhikṣukaḥ
[vayāsa]
parakṛtesa tu vikārā ye kaṣetrajñasa taiḥ pariśritaḥ
te cainaṃ na parajānanti sa tu jānāti tāna api
taiśa caiṣa kurute kāryaṃ manaḥ sasthaira ihendriyaiḥ
sudāntaira iva saṃyantā dṛdhaiḥ paramavājibhiḥ
indriyebhyò parā haya arthā arthebhyaḥ paramaṃ manaḥ
manasasa tu parā buddhira buddhera ātmā mahāna paraḥ
mahataḥ parama avyaktama avyaktāta paratò 'mṛtama
amṛtāna na paraṃ kiṃ cita sā kāṣṭhā sā parā gatiḥ
evaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu gūḍhò ''tamā na parakāśate
dṛśyate tavāgryayā buddhyā sūkṣmayā tattvadarśibhiḥ
antarātmani saṃlīyamanaḥ sasthāni medhayā
indriyāṇīndriyārthāṃśa ca bahu cintyamacintayana
dhayānòparamaṇaṃ kṛtvā vidyā saṃpāditaṃ manaḥ
anīśvaraḥ paraśāntātma tatò 'rachatya amṛtaṃ padama
indriyāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ vaśyātmā calitasmṛtiḥ
ātmanaḥ saṃpradānena martyò mṛtyuma upāśnute
hitvā tu sarvasaṃkalpāna sattve cittaṃ niveśayeta
sattve cittaṃ samāveśya tataḥ kālaṃjarò bhaveta
cittaprasādena yatira jahāti hi śubhāśubhama
parasannātmātmani sathitvā sukhama ānantyama aśnute
lakṣaṇaṃ tu parasādasya yathā tṛptaḥ sukhaṃ savapeta
nivāte vā yathā dīpò dīpyamānò na kampate
evaṃ pūrvāpare rātre yuñjanna ātmānama ātmanā
sattvāhāra viśuddhātmā paśyatya ātmānama ātmani
rahasyaṃ sarvavedānāma anaitihyama anāgamama
ātmapratyayikaṃ śāstrama idaṃ putrānuśāsanama
dharmākhyāneṣu sarveṣu satyākhyāneṣu yada vasu
daśedama ṛka sahasrāṇi nirmathyāmṛtama uddhṛtama
nava nītaṃ yathā dadhnaḥ kāṣṭhāda agnira yathaiva ca
tathaiva viduṣāṃ jañānaṃ putra hetòḥ samuddhṛtama
sanātakānāma idaṃ śāstraṃ vācyaṃ putrānuśāsanama
tada idaṃ nāpraśāntāya nādāntāyātapasvine
nāveda viduṣe vācyaṃ tathā nānugatāya ca
nāsūyakāyānṛjave na cānirdiṣṭa kāriṇe
na tarka śāstradagdhāya tathaiva piśunāya ca
śalāghate śalāghanīyāya paraśāntāya tapasvine
idaṃ pariyāya putrāya śiṣyāyānugatāya ca
rahasyadharmaṃ vaktavyaṃ nānyasmai tu kathaṃcanana
yadya apya asya mahīṃ dadyāda ratnapūrṇāma imāṃ naraḥ
idama eva tataḥ śareya iti manyeta tattvavita
atò guhyatarārthaṃ tada adhyātmama atimānuṣama
yata tana maharṣibhira dṛṣṭaṃ vedānteṣu ca gīyate
tata te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
[ṣukra]
adhyātmaṃ vistareṇeha punara eva vadasva me
yada adhyātmaṃ yathā cedaṃ bhagavanna ṛṣisattama
[vayāsa]
adhyātmaṃ yada idaṃ tāta puruṣasyeha vidyate
tata te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tasya vayākhyāma imāṃ śṛṇu
bhūmira āpasa tathā jayòtira vāyura ākāśama eva ca
mahābhūtāni bhūtānāṃ sāgarasyòrmayò yathā
parasāryeha yathāṅgāni kūrmaḥ saṃharate punaḥ
tadvana mahānti bhūtāni yavīyaḥsu vikurvate
iti tanmayama evedaṃ sarvaṃ sathāvarajaṅgamama
sarge ca paralaye caiva tasmāna nirdiśyate tathā
mahābhūtāni pañcaiva sarvabhūteṣu bhūtakṛta
akaròta tāta vaiṣamyaṃ yasmina yada anupaśyati
[ṣuka]
akaròda yaca charīreṣu kathaṃ tada upalakṣayeta
indriyāṇi guṇāḥ ke cita kathaṃ tāna upalakṣayeta
[vayāsa]
etata te vartayiṣyāmi yathāvada iha darśanama
śṛṇu tattvama ihaikāgrò yathātattvaṃ yathā ca tata
śabdaḥ śaròtraṃ tathā khāni tarayama ākāśasaṃbhavama
parāṇaśa ceṣṭā tathā saparśa ete vāyuguṇāsa tarayaḥ
rūpaṃ cakṣura vipākaśa ca taridhā jayòtira vidhīyate
rasò 'tha rasanaṃ sanehò guṇāsa tava ete tarayò 'mabhasāma
ghareyaṃ gharāṇaṃ śarīraṃ ca bhūmera ete guṇāsa tarayaḥ
etāvāna indriyagrāmò vayākhyātaḥ pāñcabhautikaḥ
vāyòḥ saparśò rasò 'dabhyaśa ca jayòtiṣò rūpama ucyate
ākāśaprabhavaḥ śabdò gandhò bhūmiguṇaḥ samṛtaḥ
manò buddhiśa ca bhāvaśa ca taraya ete ''tamayònijāḥ
na guṇāna ativartante guṇebhyaḥ paramā matāḥ
indriyāṇi nare pañca sasthaṃ tu mana ucyate
saptamīṃ buddhima evāhuḥ kaṣetrajñaṃ punara astamama
cakṣura ālòcanāyaiva saṃśayaṃ kurute manaḥ
buddhira adhyavasānāya sākṣī kaṣetrajña ucyate
rajasa tamaśa ca sattvaṃ ca taraya ete savayònijāḥ
samāḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu tada guṇeṣūpalakṣayeta
yathā kūrma ihāṅgāni parasārya viniyacchati
evama evendriya garāmaṃ buddhiḥ sṛṣṭvā niyacchati
yada ūrdhvaṃ pādatalayòra avāṅmūrdhnaśa ca paśyati
etasminna eva kṛtye vai vartate buddhira uttamā
guṇāna nenīyate buddhira buddhira evendriyāṇya api
manaḥ sasthāni sarvāṇi buddhyabhāve kutò guṇāḥ
tatra yata parītisaṃyuktaṃ kiṃ cida ātmani lakṣayeta
paraśāntama iva saṃśuddhaṃ sattvaṃ tada upadhārayeta
yata tu saṃtāpasaṃyuktaṃ kāye manasi vā bhaveta
rajaḥ paravartakaṃ tata sayāta satataṃ hāri dehināma
yata tu saṃmòha saṃyuktama avyaktaviṣayaṃ bhaveta
apratarkyama avijñeyaṃ tamasa tada upadhāryatāma
paraharṣaḥ parītira ānandaḥ sāmyaṃ savasthātma cittatā
akasmāda yadi vā kasmāda vartate sāttvikò guṇaḥ
abhimānò mṛṣāvādò lòbhò mòhasa tathākṣamā
liṅgāni rajasasa tāni vartante hetvahetutaḥ
tathā mòhaḥ paramādaśa ca tandrī nidrā parabòdhitā
kathaṃ cida abhivartante vijñeyāsa tāmasā guṇāḥ
[vayāsa]
manaḥ parasṛjate bhāvaṃ buddhira adhyavasāyinī
hṛdayaṃ pariyāpriye veda tarividhā karmacòdanā
indriyebhyaḥ parā haya arthā arthebhyaḥ paramaṃ manaḥ
manasasa tu parā buddhira buddhera ātmā parò mataḥ
buddhira ātmā manuṣyasya buddhira evātmanò ''tamikā
yadā vikurute bhāvaṃ tadā bhavati sā manaḥ
indriyāṇāṃ pṛthagbhāvāda buddhira vikriyate haya anu
śṛṇvatī bhavati śaròtaṃ sapṛśatī saparśa ucyate
paśyantī bhavate dṛṣṭī rasatī rasanaṃ bhaveta
jighratī bhavati gharāṇaṃ buddhivikriyate pṛthaka
indriyāṇīti tānya āhusa teṣva adṛśyādhitiṣṭhati
tiṣṭhatī puruṣe buddhisa tariṣu bhāveṣu vartate
kadā cila labhate parītiṃ kadā cida api śòcate
na sukhena na duḥkhena kadā cida iha yujyate
seyaṃ bhāvātmikā bhāvāṃsa tarīna etāna ativartate
saritāṃ sāgarò bhartā mahāvelāma ivòrmimāna
yadā parārthayate kiṃ cita tadā bhavati sā manaḥ
adhiṣṭhānāni vai buddhyā pṛthaga etāni saṃsmareta
indriyāṇya eva medhyāni vijetavyāni kṛtsnaśaḥ
sarvāṇya evānupūrvyeṇa yada yana nānuvidhīyate
avibhāga gatā buddhira bhāve manasi vartate
paravartamānaṃ tu rajaḥ sattvama apya anuvartate
ye caiva bhāvā vartante sarva eṣva eva te tariṣu
anvarthāḥ saṃpravartante rathanemima arā iva
paradīpārthaṃ naraḥ kuryāda indriyaira buddhisattamaiḥ
niścaradbhira yathāyògama udāsīnaira yadṛcchayā
evaṃ savabhāvama evedama iti vidvāna na muhyati
aśòcanna aprahṛṣyaṃśa ca nityaṃ vigatamatsaraḥ
na haya ātmā śakyate daraṣṭuma indriyaiḥ kāmagòcaraiḥ
paravartamānaira anaye durdharaira akṛtātmabhiḥ
teṣāṃ tu manasā raśmīna yadā samyaṅa niyacchati
tadā parakāśate haya ātmā ghate dīpa iva javajana
sarveṣāma eva bhūtānāṃ tamasya apagate yathā
yathā vāri caraḥ pakṣī na lipyati jale carana
evama eva kṛtaprajñò na dòṣaira viṣayāṃśa carana
asajjamānaḥ sarveṣu na kathaṃ cana lipyate
tayaktvā pūrvakṛtaṃ karma ratira yasya sadātmani
sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya guṇamārgeṣva asajjataḥ
sattvama ātmā parasavati guṇāna vāpi kadā cana
na guṇā vidura ātmānaṃ guṇāna veda sa sarvadā
paridrastā guṇānāṃ sa saraṣṭā caiva yathātathama
sattvakṣetrajñayòra etada antaraṃ viddhi sūkṣmayòḥ
sṛjate tu guṇāna eka ekò na sṛjate guṇāna
pṛthaga bhūtau parakṛtyā tau saṃprayuktau ca sarvadā
yathāmatsyò 'dabhira anyaḥ sana saṃprayuktau tathaiva tau
maśakòdumbarau cāpi saṃprayuktau yathā saha
iṣīkā vā yathā muñje pṛthaka ca saha caiva ca
tathaiva sahitāva etāva anyònyasmina paratiṣṭhitau
[vayāsa]
sṛjate tu guṇāna sattvaṃ kaṣetrajñasa tava anutiṣṭhati
guṇāna vikriyataḥ sarvāna udāsīnavada īśvaraḥ
savabhāvayuktaṃ tata sarvaṃ yada imāṃ sṛjate guṇāna
ūrṇa nābhira yathā sūtraṃ sṛjate tantuvada guṇāna
paradhvastā na nivartante paravṛttira nòpalabhyate
evama eke vayavasyanti nivṛttira iti cāpare
ubhayaṃ saṃpradhāryaitada adhyavasyeda yathāmati
anenaiva vidhānena bhaveda garbhaśayò mahāna
anādi nidhanaṃ nityama āsādya vicarena naraḥ
akrudhyanna aprahṛṣyaṃśa ca nityaṃ vigatamatsaraḥ
itya evaṃ hṛdayagranthiṃ buddhicintāmayaṃ dṛdhama
atītya sukhama āsīta aśòcaṃśa chinnasaṃśayaḥ
tapyeyuḥ paracyutāḥ pṛthvyā yathā pūrṇāṃ nadīṃ narāḥ
avagādhā haya avidvāṃsò viddhi lòkama imaṃ tathā
na tu tāmyati vai vidvāna sathale carati tattvavita
evaṃ yò vindate ''tamānaṃ kevalaṃ jañānama ātmanaḥ
evaṃ buddhvā naraḥ sarvāṃ bhūtānāma āgatiṃ gatima
samavekṣya śanaiḥ samyaga labhate śamama uttamama
etada vai janma sāmarthyaṃ barāhmaṇasya viśeṣataḥ
ātmajñānaṃ śamaśa caiva paryāptaṃ tatparāyanama
etada buddhvā bhaveda buddhaḥ kima anyada buddha lakṣaṇama
vijñāyaitada vimucyante kṛtakṛtyā manīṣiṇaḥ
na bhavati viduṣāṃ mahada bhayaṃ; yada aviduṣāṃ sumahada bhayaṃ bhaveta
na hi gatira adhikāsti kasya cida; bhavati hi yā viduṣaḥ sanātanī
lòkamāturama asūyate janasa; tata tada eva ca nirīkṣya śòcate
tatra paśya kuśalāna aśòcatò; ye vidusa tada ubhayaṃ kṛtākṛtama
yata karòtya anabhisaṃdhi pūrvakaṃ; taca ca nirnudati yata purā kṛtama
na pariyaṃ tada ubhayaṃ na cāpriyaṃ; tasya taja janayatīha kurvataḥ
[ṣukra]
yasmāda dharmāta parò dharmò vidyate neha kaśa cana
yò viśiṣṭaśa ca dharmebhyasa taṃ bhavāna parabravītu me
[vayāsa]
dharmaṃ te saṃpravakṣyāmi purāṇama ṛṣisaṃstutama
viśiṣṭaṃ sarvadharmebhyasa tama ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu
indriyāṇi paramāthīni buddhyā saṃyamya yatnataḥ
sarvatò niṣpatiṣṇūni pitā bālāna ivātmajāna
manasaśa cendriyāṇāṃ ca haya aikāgryaṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ
taja jayāyaḥ sarvadharmebhyaḥ sa dharmaḥ para ucyate
tāni sarvāṇi saṃdhāya manaḥ sasthāni medhayā
ātmatṛpta ivāsīta bahu cintyama acintayana
gòcarebhyò nivṛttāni yadā sathāsyanti veśmani
tadā tavama ātmanātmānaṃ paraṃ darakṣyasi śāśvatama
sarvātmānaṃ mahātmānaṃ vidhūmama iva pāvakama
taṃ paśyanti mahātmānò barāhmaṇā ye manīṣiṇaḥ
yathā puṣpa phalòpetò bahuśākhò mahādrumaḥ
ātmanò nābhijānīte kava me puṣpaṃ kava me phalama
evama ātmā na jānīte kava gamiṣye kutò nava ahama
anyò haya atrāntara ātmāsti yaḥ sarvama anupaśyati
jañānadīpena dīptena paśyatya ātmānama ātmanā
dṛṣṭvā tavama ātmanātmānaṃ nirātmā bhava sarvavita
vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyò muktatvaca ivòragaḥ
parāṃ buddhima avāpyeha vipāpmā vigatajvaraḥ
sarvataḥ saròtasaṃ ghòrāṃ nadīṃ lòkapravāhinīma
pañcendriya garāhavatīṃ manaḥsaṃkalparòdhasama
lòbhamòhatṛṇachannāṃ kāmakròdhasarīsṛpāma
satyatīrthānṛta kaṣòbhāṃ karòdhapaṅkāṃ sarida varāma
avyaktaprabhavāṃ śīghrāṃ dustarāma akṛtātmabhiḥ
paratarasva nadīṃ buddhyā kāmagrāhasamākulāma
saṃsārasāgara gamāṃ yònipātāla dustarāma
ātmajanmòdbhavāṃ tāta jihvāvartāṃ durāsadāma
yāṃ taranti kṛtaprajñā dhṛtimantò manīṣiṇaḥ
tāṃ tīrṇaḥ sarvatò muktò vipūtātmātmavica chuciḥ
uttamāṃ buddhima āsthāya barahmabhūyaṃ gamiṣyasi
saṃtīrṇaḥ sarvasaṃkleśāna parasannātmā vikalmasaḥ
bhūmiṣṭhānīva bhūtāni parvatasthò niśāmaya
akrudhyanna aprahṛṣyaṃśa ca nanṛśaṃsa matisa tathā
tatò darakṣyasi bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ parabhavāpyayau
evaṃ vai sarvadharmebhyò viśiṣṭaṃ menire budhāḥ
dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭha munayasa tattvadarśinaḥ
ātmanò 'vayayinò jañātvā idaṃ putrānuśāsanama
parayatāya paravaktavyaṃ hitāyānugatāya ca
ātmajñānama idaṃ guhyaṃ sarvaguhyatamaṃ mahata
abruvaṃ yada ahaṃ tāta ātmasākṣikama añjasā
naiva satrī na pumāna etana naiva cedaṃ napuṃsakama
aduḥkhama asukhaṃ barahmabhūtabhavya bhavātmakama
naitaja jañātvā pumāna satrī vā punarbhavama avāpnuyāta
abhava paratipattyarthama etada vartma vidhīyate
athā matāni sarvāṇi na caitāni yathā yathā
kathitāni mayā putra bhavanti na bhavanti ca
tata parītiyuktena guṇānvitena; putreṇa sata putraguṇānvitena
pṛṣṭò hīdaṃ parītimatā hitārthaṃ; barūyāta sutasyeha yada uktama etata
[vayāsa]
gandhāna rasāna nānurundhyāta sukhaṃ vā; nālaṃkārāṃśa cāpnuyāta tasya tasya
mānaṃ ca kīrtiṃ ca yaśaśa ca neccheta; sa vai paracāraḥ paśyatò barāhmaṇasya
sarvāna vedāna adhīyīta śuśrūsura barahmacaryavāna
ṛcò yajūṃsi sāmāni na tena na sa barāhmaṇaḥ
jañātivata sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvavita sarvavedavita
nākāmò mariyate jātu na tena na ca barāhmaṇaḥ
iṣṭīśa ca vividhāḥ parāpya karatūṃśa caivāptadakṣiṇāna
naiva parāpnòti barāhmaṇyama abhidhyānāta kathaṃ cana
yadā cāyaṃ na bibheti yadā cāsmāna na bibhyati
yadā necchati na daveṣṭi barahma saṃpadyate tadā
yadā na kurute bhāvaṃ sarvabhūteṣu pāpakama
karmaṇā manasā vācā barahma saṃpadyate tadā
kāmabandhanama evaikaṃ nānyada astīha bandhanama
kāmabandhana muktò hi barahmabhūyāya kalpate
kāmatò mucyamānasa tu dhūmrābhrāda iva candramaḥ
virajāḥ kāmama ākāṅkṣana dhīrò dhairyeṇa vartate
āpūryamāṇama acalapratiṣṭhaṃ; samudrama āpaḥ paraviśanti yadvata
sa kāmakāntò na tu kāmakāmaḥ; sa vai lòkāta savargama upaiti dehī
vedasyòpaniṣata satyaṃ satyasyòpaniṣada damaḥ
damasyòpaniṣada dānaṃ dānasyòpaniṣata tapaḥ
tapasòpaniṣata tayāgasa tayāgasyòpaniṣata sukhama
sukhasyòpaniṣata savargaḥ savargasyòpaniṣaca chamaḥ
kaledanaṃ śòkamanasòḥ saṃtāpaṃ tṛṣṇayā saha
sattvama icchasi saṃtòṣāca chānti lakṣaṇama uttamama
viśòkò nirmamaḥ śāntaḥ parasannātmātmavittamaḥ
sò bhira lakṣaṇavāna etaiḥ samagraḥ punara eṣyati
sò bhiḥ sattvaguṇòpetaiḥ parājñaira adhikamantribhiḥ
ye viduḥ paretya cātmānama ihasthāṃsa tāṃsa tathā viduḥ
akṛtrimama asaṃhāryaṃ parākṛtaṃ nirupaskṛtama
adhyātmaṃ sukṛtaprajñaḥ sukhama avyayama aśnute
niṣpracāraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā paratiṣṭhāpya ca sarvataḥ
yāma ayaṃ labhate tuṣṭiṃ sā na śakyama atò 'nayathā
yena tṛpyatya abhuñjānò yena tuṣyatya avittavāna
yenāsnehò balaṃ dhatte yasa taṃ veda sa vedavita
saṃgòpya haya ātmanò davārāṇya apidhāya vicintayana
yò haya āste barāhmaṇaḥ śiṣṭaḥ sa ātmaratira ucyate
samāhitaṃ pare tattve kaṣīṇakāmama avasthitama
sarvataḥ sukhama anveti vapuśa cāndramasaṃ yathā
saviśeṣāṇi bhūtāni guṇāṃśa cābhajatò muneḥ
sukhenāpòhyate duḥkhaṃ bhāskareṇa tamò yathā
tama atikrānta karmāṇama atikrānta guṇakṣayama
barāhmaṇaṃ viṣayāśliṣṭaṃ jarāmṛtyū na vindataḥ
sa yadā sarvatò muktaḥ samaḥ paryavatiṣṭhate
indriyāṇīndriyārthāṃśa ca śarīrasthò 'tivartate
kāraṇaṃ paramaṃ parāpya atikrāntasya kāryatāma
punarāvartanaṃ nāsti saṃprāptasya parāta parama
[vayāsa]
davandvāni mòkṣajijñāsura arthadharmāva anuṣṭhitaḥ
vaktrā guṇavatā śiṣyaḥ śarāvyaḥ pūrvama idaṃ mahata
ākāśaṃ mārutò jayòtira āpaḥ pṛthvī ca pañcamī
bhāvābhāvau ca kālaśa ca sarvabhūteṣu pañcasu
antarātmakama ākāśaṃ tanmayaṃ śaròtrama indriyama
tasya śabdaṃ guṇaṃ vidyāna mūrti śāstravidhānavita
caraṇaṃ mārutātmeti parāṇāpānau ca tanmayau
saparśanaṃ cendriyaṃ vidyāta tathā saparśaṃ ca tanmayama
tataḥ pākaḥ parakāśaśa ca jayòtiśa cakṣuśa ca tanmayama
tasya rūpaṃ guṇaṃ vidyāta tamò 'navavasitātmakama
parakledaḥ kaṣudratā saneha itya āpò haya upadiśyate
rasanaṃ cendriyaṃ jihvā rasaśa cāpāṃ guṇò mataḥ
saṃghātaḥ pārthivò dhātura asthi dantanakhāni ca
śamaśrulòma ca keśāśa ca sirāḥ sanāyu ca carma ca
indriyaṃ gharāṇasaṃjñānaṃ nāsiketya abhidhīyate
gandhaśa caivendriyārò 'yaṃ vijñeyaḥ pṛthivīmayaḥ
uttareṣu guṇāḥ santi sarve sarveṣu còttarāḥ
pañcānāṃ bhūtasaṃghānāṃ saṃtatiṃ munayò viduḥ
manò navamama eṣāṃ tu buddhisa tu daśamī samṛtā
ekādaśò 'natarātmā ca sarvataḥ para ucyate
vayavasāyātmikā buddhira manò vayākaraṇātmakama
karmānumānāda vijñeyaḥ sa jīvaḥ kaṣetrasaṃjñakaḥ
ebhiḥ kālāstamaira bhāvaira yaḥ sarvaiḥ sarvama anvitama
paśyatya akaluṣaṃ parājñaḥ sa mòhaṃ nānuvartate
[vayāsa]
śarīrāda vipramuktaṃ hi sūkṣmabhūtaṃ śarīriṇama
karmabhiḥ paripaśyanti śāstròktaiḥ śāstracetasaḥ
yathā marīcyaḥ sahitāśa caranti; gacchanti tiṣṭhanti ca dṛśyamānāḥ
dehaira vimuktā vicaranti lòkāṃsa; tathaiva sattvānya atimānuṣāṇi
paratirūpaṃ yathaivāpsu tāpaḥ sūryasya lakṣyate
sattvavāṃsa tu tathā sattvaṃ paratirūpaṃ parapaśyati
tāni sūkṣmāṇi sattvasthā vimuktāni śarīrataḥ
savena tattvena tattvajñāḥ paśyanti niyatendriyāḥ
savapatāṃ jāgratāṃ caiva sarveṣāma ātmacintitama
paradhānadvaidha yuktānāṃ jahatāṃ karmajaṃ rajaḥ
yathāhani tathā rātrau yathā rātrau tathāhani
vaśe tiṣṭhati sattvātmā satataṃ yògayògināma
teṣāṃ nityaṃ sadā nityò bhūtātmā satataṃ guṇaiḥ
saptabhisa tava anvitaḥ sūkṣmaiśa cariṣṇura ajarāmaraḥ
manò buddhiparābhūtaḥ savadehaparadehavita
savapneṣva api bhavatya eṣa vijñātā sukhaduḥkhayòḥ
tatrāpi labhate duḥkhaṃ tatrāpi labhate sukhama
karòdhalòbhau tu tatrāpi kṛtvā vayasanama archati
parīṇitaśa cāpi bhavati mahatò 'rathāna avāpya ca
karòti puṇyaṃ tatrāpi jāgranna iva ca paśyati
tama evama atitejò 'ṃśaṃ bhūtātmānaṃ hṛdi sathitama
tamò rajò bhayāma āviṣṭā nānupaśyanti mūrtiṣu
śāstrayògaparā bhūtvā savama ātmānaṃ parīpsavaḥ
anucchvāsānya amūrtīni yāni vajròpamānya api
pṛthaga bhūteṣu sṛṣṭeṣu caturṣva āśramakarmasu
samādhau yògama evaitaca chāndilyaḥ śamama abravīta
viditvā sapta sūkṣmāṇi ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca maheśvarama
paradhānaviniyògasthaḥ paraṃ barahmādhigacchati
[vayāsa]
hṛdi kāmadrumaśa citrò mòhasaṃcaya saṃbhavaḥ
karòdhamānamahāskandhò vivitsā parimòcanaḥ
tasya cājñānama ādhāraḥ paramādaḥ pariṣecanama
sò 'bhayasūyā palāśò hi purāduṣkṛta sāravāna
saṃmòha cintā vitapaḥ śòkaśākhò bhayaṃkaraḥ
mòhanībhiḥ pipāsābhira latābhiḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ
upāsate mahāvṛkṣaṃ sulubdhāsa taṃ phalepsavaḥ
āyāsaiḥ saṃyataḥ pāśaiḥ phalāni pariveṣṭayana
yasa tāna pāśāna vaśe kṛtvā taṃ vṛkṣama apakarṣati
gataḥ sa duḥkhayòra antaṃ yatamānasa tayòra davayòḥ
saṃròhatya akṛtaprajñaḥ saṃtāpena hi pādapama
sa tama eva tatò hanti viṣaṃ garasama ivāturama
tasyānuśaya mūlasya mūlama uddhriyate balāta
tayāgāpramādākṛtinā sāmyena paramāsinā
evaṃ yò veda kāmasya kevalaṃ parikarṣaṇama
vadhaṃ vai kāmaśāstrasya sa duḥkhānya ativartate
śarīraṃ purama itya āhuḥ savāminī buddhira iṣyate
tatra buddheḥ śarīrasthaṃ manò nāmārtha cintakama
indriyāṇi janāḥ paurāsa tadarthaṃ tu parā kṛtiḥ
tatra davau dāruṇau dòṣau tamò nāma rajasa tathā
yadarthama upajīvanti paurāḥ saha pureśvarāḥ
advāreṇa tama evārthaṃ davau dòṣāva upajīvataḥ
tatra buddhira hi durdharṣā manaḥ sādharmyama ucyate
paurāśa cāpi manasa tarastāsa teṣāma api calā sathitiḥ
yadarthaṃ buddhira adhyāste na sò 'rathaḥ pariṣīdati
yadarthaṃ pṛthaga adhyāste manasa tatpariṣīdati
pṛthaga bhūtaṃ yadā buddhyā manò bhavati kevalama
tatraivaṃ vivṛtaṃ śūnyaṃ rajaḥ paryavatiṣṭhate
tanmanaḥ kurute sakhyaṃ rajasā saha saṃgatama
taṃ cādāya janaṃ pauraṃ rajase saṃprayacchati
[bhī]
bhūtānāṃ guṇasaṃkhyānaṃ bhūyaḥ putra niśāmaya
davaipāyana mukhāda bharaṣṭaṃ śalāghayā parayānagha
dīptānalanibhaḥ parāha bhagavāna dhūmravarcase
tatò 'hama api vakṣyāmi bhūyaḥ putra nidarśanama
bhūmeḥ sathairyaṃ pṛthutvaṃ ca kāthinyaṃ parasavātmatā
gandhò gurutvaṃ śaktiśa ca saṃghātaḥ sathāpanā dhṛtiḥ
apāṃ śaityaṃ rasaḥ kaledò daravatvaṃ sanehasaumyatā
jihvā viṣyandinī caiva bhaumāpyāsravaṇaṃ tathā
agnera durdharṣatā tejasa tāpaḥ pākaḥ parakāśanama
śaucaṃ rāgò laghusa taikṣṇyaṃ daśamaṃ còrdhvabhāgitā
vāyòra aniyamaḥ saparśò vādasthānaṃ savatantratā
balaṃ śaighryaṃ ca mòhaśa ca ceṣṭā karmakṛtā bhavaḥ
ākāśasya guṇaḥ śabdò vayāpitvaṃ chidratāpi ca
anāśrayama anālambama avyaktama avikāritā
apratīghātatā caiva bhūtatvaṃ vikṛtāni ca
guṇāḥ pañcā śataṃ paròktāḥ pañca bhūtātmabhāvitāḥ
calòpapattira vayaktiśa ca visargaḥ kalpanā kaṣamā
sada asaca cāśutā caiva manasò nava vai guṇāḥ
iṣṭāniṣṭa vikalpaśa ca vayavasāyaḥ samādhitā
saṃśayaḥ paratipattiśa ca buddhau pañceha ye guṇāḥ
[ya]
kathaṃ pañca guṇā buddhiḥ kathaṃ pañcendriyā guṇāḥ
etana me sarvama ācakṣva sūkṣmajñānaṃ pitāmaha
[bhī]
āhuḥ ṣaṣṭiṃ bhūtaguṇāna vai; bhūtaviśiṣṭā nityaviṣaktāḥ
bhūtaviṣaktāśa cākṣarasṛṣṭāḥ; putra na nityaṃ tada iha vadanti
tata putra cintā kalitaṃ yada uktama; anāgataṃ vai tava saṃpratīha
bhūtārtha tattvaṃ tada avāpya sarvaṃ; bhūtaprabhāvāda bhava śāntabuddhiḥ
[ya]
ya ime pṛthivīpālāḥ śerate pṛthivītale
pṛtanā madhya ete hi gatasattvā mahābalāḥ
ekaikaśò bhīmabalā nāgāyuta balāsa tathā
ete hi nihatāḥ saṃkhye tulyatejòbalaira naraiḥ
naiṣāṃ paśyāmi hantāraṃ parānināṃ saṃyuge purā
vikrameṇòpasaṃpannāsa tejòbalasamanvitāḥ
atha ceme mahāprājña śerate hi gatāsavaḥ
mṛtā iti ca śabdò 'yaṃ vartatya eṣu gatāsuṣu
ime mṛtā nṛpatayaḥ parāyaśò bhīmavikramāḥ
tatra me saṃśayò jātaḥ kutaḥ saṃjñā mṛtā iti
kasya mṛtyuḥ kutò mṛtyuḥ kena mṛtyura iha parajāḥ
haratya amarasaṃkāśa tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhī]
purā kṛtayuge tāta rājāsīda avikampakaḥ
sa śatruvaśama āpannaḥ saṃgrāme kaṣīṇavāhanaḥ
tatra putrò harira nāma nārāyaṇa samò bale
sa śatrubhira hataḥ saṃkhye sabalaḥ sapadānugaḥ
sa rājā śatruvaśagaḥ putraśòkasamanvitaḥ
yadṛcchayāśānti parò dadarśa bhuvi nāradama
sa tasmai sarvama ācasta yathāvṛttaṃ janeśvaraḥ
śatrubhira garahaṇaṃ saṃkhye putrasya maraṇaṃ tathā
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā nāradātha tapòdhanaḥ
ākhyānama idama ācasta putraśòkāpahaṃ tadā
rājaña śṛṇu samākhyānama adyedaṃ bahuvistarama
yathāvṛttaṃ śarutaṃ caiva mayāpi vasudhādhipa
parajāḥ sṛṣṭvā mahātejāḥ parajā sarge pitāmahaḥ
atīva vṛddhā bahulā nāmṛṣyata punaḥ parajāḥ
na haya antarama abhūta kiṃ cita kava cija jantubhira acyuta
nirucchvāsama ivònnaddhaṃ tarailòkyama abhavana nṛpa
tasya cintā samutpanna saṃhāraṃ parati bhūpate
cintayana nādhyagacchaca ca saṃhāre hetukāraṇama
tasya ròṣāna mahārāja khebhyò 'ganira udatiṣṭhata
tena sarvadiśò rājana dadāha sa pitāmahaḥ
tatò divaṃ bhuvaṃ khaṃ ca jagaca ca sacarācarama
dadāha pāvakò rājana bhagavata kòpasaṃbhavaḥ
tatrādahyanta bhūtāni jaṅgamāni dharuvāṇi ca
mahatā kòpavegena kupite parapitāmahe
tatò hari jataḥ sathānura vedādhvara patiḥ śivaḥ
jagāda śaraṇaṃ devò barāhmaṇaṃ paravīrahā
tasminna abhigate sathānau parajānāṃ hitakāmyayā
abravīda varadò devò javalanna iva tadā śivama
karavāṇya adya kaṃ kāmaṃ varārhò 'si matò mama
kartā haya asmi pariyaṃ śambhò tava yada dhṛdi vartate
[sathāṇu]
parajā sarga nimittaṃ me kāryavattāma imāṃ parabhò
viddhi sṛṣṭāsa tavayā hīmā mā kupyāsāṃ pitāmaha
tava tejò 'ganinā deva parajā dahyanti sarvaśaḥ
tā dṛṣṭvā mama kāruṇyaṃ mā kupyāsāṃ jagata parabhò
[parajāpati]
na kupye na ca me kāmò na bhaverana parajā iti
lāghavārthaṃ dharaṇyāsa tu tataḥ saṃhāra iṣyate
iyaṃ hi māṃ sadā devī bhārārtā samacòdayata
saṃhārārthaṃ mahādeva bhāreṇāpsu nimajjati
yadāhaṃ nādhigacchāmi buddhyā bahu vicārayana
saṃhārama āsāṃ vṛddhānāṃ tatò māṃ karòdha āviśata
[sathāṇu]
saṃhārāntaṃ parasīdasva mā karudhasa taridaśeśvara
mā parajāḥ sathāvaraṃ vaica jaṅgamaṃ ca vinīnaśaḥ
palvalāni ca sarvāṇi sarvaṃ caiva tṛṇòlapama
sathāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva bhūtagrāmaṃ caturvidhama
tada etada bhasmasāda bhūtaṃ jagata sarvama upaplutama
parasīda bhagavana sādhò vara eṣa vṛtò mayā
naṣṭā na punara eṣyanti parajā haya etāḥ kathaṃ cana
tasmāna nivartyatāma etata tejaḥ savenaiva tejasā
upāyama anyaṃ saṃpaśya parajānāṃ hitakāmyayā
yatheme jantavaḥ sarve nivarterana paraṃtapa
abhāvama abhigaccheyura utsannaprajanā parajāḥ
adhidaiva niyuktò 'sami tavayā lòkeṣva iheśvara
tavada bhavaṃ hi jagana nātha jagata sathāvarajaṅgamama
parasādya tavāṃ mahādeva yācāmya āvṛttijāḥ parajāḥ
[nārada]
śarutvā tu vacanaṃ devaḥ sathānòra niyatavāṅmanaḥ
tejasa tata savaṃ nijagrāha punara evāntara ātmanā
tatò 'ganima upasaṃgṛhya bhagavā~la lòkapūjitaḥ
paravṛttiṃ ca nivṛttiṃ ca kalpayāma āsa vai parabhuḥ
upasaṃharatasa tasya tama agniṃ ròṣajaṃ tadā
parādurbabhūva viśvebhyaḥ khebhyò nārī mahātmanaḥ
kṛṣṇā raktāmbaradharā raktanetra talāntarā
divyakundala saṃpannā divyābharaṇabhīsitā
sā viniḥsṛtya vai khebhyò dakṣiṇāma āśritā diśama
dadṛśāte 'tha tau kanyādevau viśveśvarāva ubhau
tāma āhūya tadā devò lòkānāma ādira īśvaraḥ
mṛtyò iti mahīpāla jahi cemāḥ parajā iti
tavaṃ hi saṃhāra buddhyā me cintitā ruṣitena ca
tasmāta saṃhara sarvāsa tavaṃ parajāḥ sajada paṇḍitāḥ
aviśeṣeṇa caiva tavaṃ parajāḥ saṃhara bhāmini
mama tavaṃ hi niyògena śareyaḥ parama avāpsyasi
evama uktā tu sā devī mṛtyuḥ kamalamālinī
paradadhyau duḥkhitā bālā sāśrupātama atīva hi
pānibhyāṃ caiva jagrāha tānya aśrūṇi janeśvaraḥ
mānavānāṃ hitārthāya yayāce punara eva ca
[nārada]
vinīya duḥkhama abalā sā tava atīvāyatekṣaṇā
uvāca parāñjalira bhūtvā latevāvarjitā tadā
tavayā sṛṣṭā kathaṃ nārī mādṛśī vadatāṃ vara
raudrakarmābhijāyeta sarvaprāni bhayaṃkarī
bibhemya ahama adharmasya dharmyama ādiśa karma me
tavaṃ māṃ bhītāma avekṣasva śiveneśvara cakṣuṣā
bālāna vṛddhāna vayaḥ sathāṃśa ca na hareyama anāgasaḥ
parāninaḥ parānināma īśa namasa te 'bhiprasīda me
pariyāna putrāna vayasyāṃśa ca bharātṝna mātṝḥ pitṝna api
apadhyāsyanti yada deva mṛtāṃsa teṣāṃ bibhemya ahama
kṛpaṇāśru parikledò dahena māṃ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
tebhyò 'haṃ balavada bhītā śaramaṃ tavāma upāgatā
yamasya bhavane deva yātya ante pāpakarmiṇaḥ
parasādaye tavā varada parasādaṃ kuru me parabhò
etama icchāmya ahaṃ kāmaṃ tavattò lòkapitāmaha
iccheyaṃ tavatprasādāca ca tapasa taptuṃ sureśvara
[pitāmaha]
mṛtyò saṃkalpitā me tavaṃ parajā saṃhāra hetunā
gaccha saṃhara sarvāsa tavaṃ parajā mā ca vicāraya
etada evama avaśyaṃ hi bhavitā naitada anyathā
kariyatāma anavadyāṅgi yathòktaṃ madvacò 'naghe
[nārada]
evama uktā mahābāhò mṛtyuḥ parapuraṃjaya
na vayājahāra tasthau ca parahvā bhagavada unmukhī
punaḥ punara athòktā sā gatasattveva bhāminī
tūsnīma āsīta tatò devò devānāma īśvareśvaraḥ
parasasāda kila barahmā savayama evātmanātmavāna
samayamānaśa ca lòkeśò lòkāna sarvāna avaikṣata
nivṛttaròṣe tasmiṃsa tu bhagavatya aparājite
sā kanyāpajagāmāsya samīpāda iti naḥ śarutama
apasṛtyāpratiśrutya parajāsaṃharaṇaṃ tadā
tavaramāṇeva rājendra mṛtyura dhenukama abhyayāta
sā tatra paramaṃ devī tapò 'carata duścarama
samā haya ekapade tasthau daśapadmāni pañca ca
tāṃ tathā kurvatīṃ tatra tapaḥ paramaduścarama
punara eva mahātejā barahmā vacanama abravīta
kuruṣva me vacò mṛtyò tada anādṛtya satvarā
tathaivaika pade tāta punara anyāni sapta sā
tasthau padmāni saśa caiva pañca dave caiva mānada
bhūyaḥ padmāyutaṃ tāta mṛgaiḥ saha cacāra sā
punara gatvā tatò rājana maunama ātiṣṭhada uttamama
apsu varṣasahasrāṇi sapta caivaṃ ca pārthiva
tatò jagāma sā kanyā kauśikīṃ bharatarṣabha
tatra vāyujalāhārā cacāra niyamaṃ punaḥ
tatò yayau mahābhāgā gaṅgāṃ meruṃ ca kevalama
tasthau dārva iva niśceṣṭā bhūtānāṃ hitakāmyayā
tatò himavatò mūrdhni yatra devāḥ samījire
tatrāṅguṣṭhena rājendra nikharvama aparaṃ tataḥ
tasthau pitāmahaṃ caiva tòṣayāmāya yatnataḥ
tatasa tāma abravīta tatra lòkānāṃ parabhavāpyayaḥ
kima idaṃ vartate putri kariyatāṃ tada vacò mama
tatò 'baravīta punara mṛtyura bhagavantaṃ pitāmahama
na hareyaṃ parajā deva punasa tavāhaṃ parasādaye
tāma adharmabhayatrastāṃ punara eva ca yācatīma
tadābravīda devadevò nigṛhyedaṃ vacasa tataḥ
adharmò nāsti te mṛtyò saṃyacchemāḥ parajāḥ śubhe
mayā haya uktaṃ mṛṣā bhadre bhavitā neha kiṃ cana
dharmaḥ sanātanaśa ca tavāma ihaivānupravekṣyate
ahaṃ ca vibudhāśa caiva tavaddhite niratāḥ sadā
imama anyaṃ ca te kāmaṃ dadāmi manasepsitama
na tavā dòṣeṇa yāsyanti vayādhisaṃpīḍitāḥ parajāḥ
puruṣeṣu ca rūpeṇa puruṣasa tavaṃ bhaviṣyasi
satrīṣu satrīrūpiṇī caiva tṛtīyeṣu napuṃsakama
saivama uktā mahārāja kṛtāñjalira uvāca ha
punara eva mahātmānaṃ neti deveśama avyayama
tāma abravīta tadā devò mṛtyò saṃhara mānavāna
adharmasa te na bhavitā tathā dhayāsyāmya ahaṃ śubhe
yāna aśrubindūna patitāna apaśyaṃ; ye pānibhyāṃ dhāritāsa te purastāta
te vayādhayò mānavāna ghòrarūpāḥ; parāpte kāle pīḍayiṣyanti mṛtyò
sarveṣāṃ tavaṃ parānināma antakāle; kāmakròdhau sahitau yòjayethāḥ
evaṃ dharmasa tavāma upaiṣyatya ameyò; na cādharmaṃ lapsyase tulyavṛttiḥ
evaṃ dharmaṃ pālayiṣyasya athòktaṃ; na cātmānaṃ majjayiṣyasya adharme
tasmāta kāmaṃ ròcayābhyāgataṃ tavaṃ; saṃyògyāthò saṃharasveha jantūna
sā vai tadā mṛtyusaṃjñāpadeśāca; chāpāda bhītā bādhama itya abravīta tama
athò parānāna parānināma antakāle; kāmakròdhau parāpya nirmòhya hanti
mṛtyò ye te vayādhayaśa cāśrupātā; manuṣyāṇāṃ rujyate yaiḥ śarīrama
sarveṣāṃ vai parānināṃ parāṇanānte; tasmāca chòkaṃ mā kṛthā budhya buddhyā
sarve devāḥ parānināṃ parāṇanānte; gatvā vṛttāḥ saṃnivṛttāsa tathaiva
evaṃ sarve mānavāḥ parāṇanānte; gatvāvṛttā devavada rājasiṃha
vāyura bhīmò bhīmanādò mahaujāḥ; sarveṣāṃ ca parānināṃ parāṇa bhūtaḥ
nānā vṛttira dehināṃ dehabhede; tasmāda vāyura devadevò viśiṣṭaḥ
sarve devā martyasaṃjñā viśiṣṭāḥ; sarve martyā deva saṃjñā viśiṣṭāḥ
tasmāta putraṃ mā śucò rājasiṃha; putraḥ savargaṃ parāpya te mòdate ha
evaṃ mṛtyura deva sṛṣṭā parajānāṃ; parāpte kāle saṃharantī yathāvati
tasyāśa caiva vayādhayasa te 'śarupātāḥ; parāpte kāle saṃharantīha jantūna
[ya]
ime vai mānavāḥ sarve dharmaṃ parati viśaṅkitāḥ
kò 'yaṃ dharmaḥ kutò dharmasa tana me barūhi pitāmaha
dharmò nava ayama ihārthaḥ kima amutrārthò 'pi vā bhaveta
ubhayārthò 'pi vā dharmasa tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhīsma]
sada ācāraḥ samṛtira vedāsa tarividhaṃ dharmalakṣaṇama
caturthama arthama itya āhuḥ kavayò dharmalakṣaṇama
api haya uktāni karmāṇi vayavasyantya uttarāvare
lòkayātrārthama eveha dharmasya niyamaḥ kṛtaḥ
ubhayatra sukhòdarka iha caiva paratra ca
alabdhvā nipunaṃ dharmaṃ pāpaḥ pāpe parasajjati
na ca pāpakṛtaḥ pāpāna mucyante ke cida āpadi
apāpavādī bhavati yadā bhavati dharmavita
dharmasya niṣṭhā savācārasa tama evāśritya bhòtsyase
yadādharmasamāviṣṭò dhanaṃ gṛhṇāti taskaraḥ
ramate nirharana satenaḥ paravittama arājake
yadāsya tada dharantya anye tadā rājānama icchati
tadā teṣāṃ sapṛhayate ye vai tuṣṭāḥ savakaira dhanaiḥ
abhītaḥ śucira abhyeti rājadvārama aśaṅkitaḥ
na hi duścaritaṃ kiṃ cida antarātmani paśyati
satyasya vacanaṃ sādhu na satyāda vidyate parama
satyena vidhṛtaṃ sarvaṃ sarvaṃ satye paratiṣṭhitama
api pāpakṛtò raudrāḥ satyaṃ kṛtvā pṛthaka pṛthaka
adròhama avisaṃvādaṃ paravartante tadāśrayāḥ
te cena mithò 'dhṛtiṃ kuryura vinaśyeyura asaṃśayama
na hartavyaṃ paradhanama iti dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
manyante balavantasa taṃ durbalaiḥ saṃpravartitama
yadā niyati daurbalyama athaiṣāma eva ròcate
na haya atyantaṃ balayutā bhavanti sukhinò 'pi vā
tasmāda anārjave buddhira na kāryā te kathaṃ cana
asādhubhyò 'saya na bhayaṃ na còrebhyò na rājataḥ
na kiṃ cita kasya cita kurvana nirbhayaḥ śucira āvaseta
sarvataḥ śaṅkate satenò mṛgò garāmama iveyivāna
bahudhācaritaṃ pāpama anyatraivānupaśyati
muditaḥ śucira abhyeti sarvatò nirbhayaḥ sadā
na hi duścaritaṃ kiṃ cida ātmanò 'nayeṣu paśyati
dātavyama itya ayaṃ dharma uktò bhūtahite rataiḥ
taṃ manyante dhanayutāḥ kṛpaṇaiḥ saṃpravartitama
yadā niyati kārpaṇyama athaiṣāma eva ròcate
na haya atyantaṃ dhanavantò bhavanti sukhinò 'pi vā
yada anyaira vihitaṃ neccheda ātmanaḥ karma pūruṣaḥ
na tatpareṣu kurvīta jānanna apriyama ātmanaḥ
yò 'nayasya sayāda upapatiḥ sa kaṃ kiṃ vaktuma arhati
yada anyasa tasya tata kuryāna na mṛṣyeda iti me matiḥ
jīvituṃ yaḥ savayaṃ ceccheta kathaṃ sò 'nayaṃ paraghātayeta
yada yada ātmana iccheta tatparasyāpi cintayeta
atiriktaiḥ saṃvibhajeda bhògaira anyāna akiṃcanāna
etasmāta kāraṇāda dhātrā kusīdaṃ saṃpravartitama
yasmiṃsa tu devāḥ samaye saṃtiṣṭheraṃsa tathā bhaveta
atha cela lābhasamaye sathitira dharme 'pi śòbhanā
sarvaṃ pariyābhyupagataṃ dharmama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
paśyaitaṃ lakṣaṇòddeśaṃ dharmādharme yudhiṣṭhira
lòkasaṃgraha saṃyuktaṃ vidhātrā vihitaṃ purā
sūkṣmadharmārthaniyataṃ satāṃ caritama uttamama
dharmalakṣaṇama ākhyātama etata te kurusattama
tasmāda anārjave buddhira na kāryā te kathaṃ cana
[ya]
sūkṣmaṃ sādhu samādiṣṭaṃ bhavatā dharmalakṣaṇama
paratibhā tava asti me kā cita tāṃ barūyāma anumānataḥ
bhūyāṃsò hṛdaye ye me paraśnāsa te vayāhṛtāsa tavayā
imama anyaṃ paravakṣyāmi na rājana vigrahāda iva
imāni hi parāpayanti sṛjantya uttārayanti ca
na dharmaḥ paripāthena śakyò bhārata vedituma
anyò dharmaḥ samasthasya viṣamasthasya cāparaḥ
āpadasa tu kathaṃ śakyāḥ paripāṭhena vedituma
sada ācārò matò dharmaḥ santasa tava ācāra lakṣaṇāḥ
sādhyāsādhyaṃ kathaṃ śakyaṃ sada ācārò haya alakṣaṇama
dṛśyate dharmarūpeṇa adharmaṃ parākṛtaśa carana
dharmaṃ cādharmarūpeṇa kaśa cida aprākṛtaśa carana
punara asya paramānaṃ hi nirdiṣṭaṃ śāstrakòvidaiḥ
vedavādāśa cānuyugaṃ harasantīti ha naḥ śarutama
anye kṛtayuge dharmāsa taretāyāṃ davāpare 'pare
anye kaliyuge dharmā yathāśakti kṛtā iva
āmnāyavacanaṃ satyama itya ayaṃ lòkasaṃgrahaḥ
āmnāyebhyaḥ paraṃ vedāḥ parasṛtā viśvatòmukhāḥ
te ceta sarve paramānaṃ vai paramānaṃ tana na vidyate
paramāne cāpramāne ca viruddhe śāstratā kutaḥ
dharmasya hariyamāṇasya balavadbhira durātmabhiḥ
yā yā vikriyate saṃsthā tataḥ sāpi paranaśyati
vidma caivaṃ na vā vidma śakyaṃ vā vedituṃ na vā
anīyāna kaṣura dhārāyā garīyāna parvatāda api
gandharvanagarākāraḥ parathamaṃ saṃpradṛśyate
anvīkṣyamāṇaḥ kavibhiḥ punara gacchatya adarśanama
nipānānīva gò'bhayāśe kaṣetre kulyeva bhārata
samṛtò 'pi śāśvatò dharmò viprahīnò na dṛśyate
kāmāda anye kaṣayāda anye kāraṇaira aparaisa tathā
asantò hi vṛthācāraṃ bhajante bahavò 'pare
dharmò bhavati sa kaṣipraṃ vilīnasa tava eva sādhuṣu
anye tāna āhura unmattāna api cāvahasantya uta
mahājanā haya upāvṛttā rājadharmaṃ samāśritāḥ
na hi sarvahitaḥ kaśa cida ācāraḥ saṃpradṛśyate
tenaivānyaḥ parabhavati sò 'paraṃ bādhate punaḥ
dṛśyate caiva sa punasa tulyarūpò yadṛcchayā
yenaivānyaḥ parabhavati sò 'parāna api bādhate
ācārāṇāma anaikāgryaṃ sarveṣāma eva lakṣayeta
cirābhipannaḥ kavibhiḥ pūrvaṃ dharma udāhṛtaḥ
tenācāreṇa pūrveṇa saṃsthā bhavati śāśvatī
[bhī]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
tulādhārasya vākyāni dharme jājalinā saha
vane vanacaraḥ kaśa cija jājalira nāma vai davijaḥ
sāgaròddeśama āgamya tapasa tepe mahātapaḥ
niyatò niyatāhāraśa cīrājinajatā dharaḥ
malapaṅka dharò dhīmāna bahūna varṣagaṇāna muniḥ
sa kadā cina mahātejā jalavāsò mahīpate
cacāra lòkāna viprarṣiḥ parekṣamāṇò manòjavaḥ
sa cintayāma āsa munira jalamadhye kadā cana
viprekṣya sāgarāntāṃ vai mahīṃ savanakānanāma
na mayā sadṛśò 'satīha lòke sathāvarajaṅgame
apsu vaihāyasaṃ gacchena mayā yò 'nayaḥ saheti vai
sa dṛśyamānò rakṣòbhira jalamadhye 'vadata tataḥ
abruvaṃśa ca piśācāsa taṃ naivaṃ tavaṃ vaktuma arhasi
tulā dhārò vaṇigdharmā vārāṇasyāṃ mahāyaśaḥ
sò 'paya evaṃ nārhate vaktuṃ yathā tavaṃ davijasattama
itya uktò jājalira bhūtaiḥ paratyuvāca mahātapaḥ
paśyeyaṃ tama ahaṃ parājñaṃ tulādhāraṃ yaśasvinama
iti baruvāṇaṃ tama ṛṣiṃ rakṣāṃsya uddhṛtya sāgarāta
abruvana gaccha panthānama āsthāyemaṃ davijòttama
itya uktò jājalira bhūtaira jagāma vimanāsa tadā
vārāṇasyāṃ tulādhāraṃ samāsādyābravīda vacaḥ
[ya]
kiṃ kṛtaṃ sukṛtaṃ karma tāta jājalinā purā
yena siddhiṃ parāṃ parāptasa tana nò vayākhyātuma arhasi
[bhī]
atīva tapasā yuktò ghòreṇa sa babhūva ha
nadya upasparśana rataḥ sāyaṃprātara mahātapaḥ
agnīna paricarana samyaka savādhyāyaparamò davijaḥ
vānaprasthavidhānajñò jājalira javalitaḥ śariyā
satye tapasi tiṣṭhana sa na ca dharmama avaikṣata
varṣāsva ākāśaśāyī sa hemante jalasaṃśrayaḥ
vatātapa sahò garīsme na ca dharmama avindata
duḥkhaśayyāśa ca vividhā bhūmau ca parivartanama
tataḥ kadā cita sa munira varṣāsva ākāśama āsthitaḥ
antarikṣāja jalaṃ mūrdhnā paratyagṛhṇāna muhura muhura
atha tasya jatāḥ kalinnā babhūvura garathitāḥ parabhò
araṇyagamanāna nityaṃ malinò malasaṃyutāḥ
sa kadā cina nirāhārò vāyubhakṣò mahātapaḥ
tasthau kāṣṭhavada avyagrò na cacāla ca karhi cita
tasya sama sathānu bhūtasya nirviceṣṭasya bhārata
kuliṅga śakunau rājana nīdaṃ śirasi cakratuḥ
sa tau dayāvāna viprarṣira upapraikṣata dampatī
kurvāṇaṃ nīdakaṃ tatra jatāsu tṛṇatantubhiḥ
yadā sa na calatya eva sathānu bhūtò mahātapaḥ
tatasa tau pariviśvastau sukhaṃ tatròsatusa tadā
atītāsva atha varṣāsu śaratkāla upasthite
parājāpatyena vidhinā viśvānāta kāmamòhitau
tatrāpātayatāṃ rājaña śirasya andāni khecarau
tānya abudhyata tejasvī sa vipraḥ saṃśitavrataḥ
buddhvā ca sa mahātejā na cacālaiva jājaliḥ
dharme dhṛtamanā nityaṃ nādharmaṃ sa tava aròcayata
ahanya ahani cāgamya tatasa tau tasya mūrdhani
āśvāsitau vai vasataḥ saṃprahṛṣṭau tadā vibhò
andebhyasa tava atha puṣṭebhyaḥ parajāyanta śakuntakāḥ
vayavarthanta ca tatraiva na cākampata jājaliḥ
sa rakṣamāṇasa tava andāni kuliṅgānāṃ yatavrataḥ
tathaiva tasthau dharmātmā nirveceṣṭaḥ samāhitaḥ
tatasa tu kālasamaye babhūvusa te 'tha pakṣiṇaḥ
bubudhe tāṃśa ca sa munira jātapakṣāña śakuntakāna
tataḥ kadā cita tāṃsa tatra paśyana pakṣīna yatavrataḥ
babhūva paramaprītasa tadā matimatāṃ varaḥ
tathā tāna abhisaṃvṛddhāna dṛṣṭvā cāpnuvatāṃ mudama
śakunau nirbhayau tatra ūsatuśa cātmajaiḥ saha
jātapakṣāṃśa ca sò 'paśyada uddīnāna punarāgatāna
sāyaṃ sāyaṃ davijāna viprò na cākampata jājaliḥ
kadā cita punara abhyetya punara gacchanti saṃtatama
tayaktā mātṛpitṛbhyāṃ te na cākampata jājaliḥ
atha te divasaṃ cārīṃ gatvā sāyaṃ punara nṛpa
upāvartanta tatraiva nivāsārthaṃ śakuntakāḥ
kadā cida divasāna pañca samutpatya vihaṃgamāḥ
sasthe 'hani samājagmura na cākampata jājaliḥ
karameṇa ca punaḥ sarve divasāni bahūnya api
nòpāvartanta śakunā jātaprānāḥ sama te yadā
kadā cina māsamātreṇa samutpatya vihaṅgamāḥ
naivāgacchaṃsa tatò rājana parātiṣṭhata sa jājaliḥ
tatasa teṣu paralīneṣu jājalira jātavismayaḥ
siddhò 'samīti matiṃ cakre tatasa taṃ māna āviśata
sa tathā nirgatāna dṛṣṭvā śakuntāna niyatavrataḥ
saṃbhāvitātmā saṃbhāvya bhṛśaṃ parītasa tadābhavana
sa nadyāṃ samupaspṛśya tarpayitvā hutāśanama
udayantama athādityama abhyagacchana mahātapaḥ
saṃbhāvya catakāna mūrdhni jājalira japatāṃ varaḥ
āsphòtayata tada ākāśe dharmaḥ parāptò mayeti vai
athāntarikṣe vāga āsīta tāṃ sa śuśrāva jājaliḥ
dharmeṇa na samasa tavaṃ vai tulādhārasya jājale
vārāṇasyāṃ mahāprājñasa tulādhāraḥ paratiṣṭhitaḥ
sò 'paya evaṃ nārhate vaktuṃ yathā tavaṃ bhāsase davija
sò 'marṣavaśama āpannasa tulādhara didṛkṣayā
pṛthivīma acarada rājana yatrasāyaṃ gṛhò muniḥ
kālena mahatāgacchata sa tu vārāṇasīṃ purīma
vikrīṇantaṃ ca panyāni tulā dhāraṃ dadarśa saḥ
sò 'pi dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ viprama āyāntaṃ bhānda jīvinaḥ
samutthāya susaṃhṛṣṭaḥ savāgatenābhyapūjayata
[tulā]
āyāna evāsi viditò mama barahmana na saṃśayaḥ
baravīmi yata tu vacanaṃ taca chṛṇuṣva davijòttama
sāgarānūpama āśritya tapasa taptaṃ tavayā mahata
na ca dharmasya saṃjñāṃ tavaṃ purā vettha kathaṃ cana
tataḥ siddhasya tapasā tava vipra śakuntakāḥ
kaṣipraṃ śirasya ajāyanta te ca saṃbhāvitāsa tavayā
jātapakṣā yadā te ca gatāśa cārīma itasa tataḥ
manyamānasa tatò dharmaṃ caṭaka parabhavaṃ davija
khe vācaṃ tavama athāśrauṣīra māṃ parati davijasattama
amarṣavaśama āpannasa tataḥ parāptò bhavāna iha
karavāṇi pariyaṃ kiṃ te tada barūhi davijasattama
[bhī]
itya uktaḥ sa tadā tena tulādhāreṇa dhīmatā
paròvāca vacanaṃ dhīmāña jājalira japatāṃ varaḥ
vikrīṇānaḥ sarvarasāna sarvagandhāṃśa ca vānija
vanaspatīna oṣadhīśa ca teṣāṃ mūlaphalāni ca
adhyagā naiṣṭhikīṃ buddhiṃ kutasa tavāma idama āgatama
etada ācakṣva me sarvaṃ nikhilena mahāmate
evama uktasa tulādhārò barāhmaṇena yaśasvinā
uvāca dharmasūkṣmāṇi vaiśyò dharmārthatattvavita
jājaliṃ kasta tapasaṃ jañānatṛptasa tadā nṛpa
vedāhaṃ jājale dharmaṃ sarahasyaṃ sanātanama
sarvabhūtahitaṃ maitraṃ purāṇaṃ yaṃ janā viduḥ
adròheṇaiva bhūtānāma alpadròheṇa vā punaḥ
yā vṛttiḥ sa parò dharmasa tena jīvāmi jājale
paricchinnaiḥ kāṣṭha tṛṇaira mayedaṃ śaraṇaṃ kṛtama
alaktaṃ padmakaṃ tuṅgaṃ gandhāṃśa còccāvacāṃsa tathā
rasāṃśa ca tāṃsa tāna viprarṣe madyya varjāna ahaṃ bahūna
karītvā vai parativikrīṇe parahastāda amāyayā
sarveṣāṃ yaḥ suhṛna nityaṃ sarveṣāṃ ca hite rataḥ
karmaṇā manasā vācā sa dharmaṃ veda jājale
nāhaṃ pareṣāṃ karmāṇi paraśaṃsāmi śapāmi vā
ākāśasyeva viprarṣe paśya~la lòkasya citratāma
nānurudhye virudhye vā na daveṣmi na ca kāmaye
samò 'sami sarvabhūteṣu paśya me jājale varatama
iṣṭāniṣṭa vimuktasya parītirāgabahiṣkṛtaḥ
tulā me sarvabhūteṣu samā tiṣṭhati jājale
iti māṃ tavaṃ vijānīhi sarvalòkasya jājale
samaṃ matimatāṃ śareṣṭha samalòṣṭāśma kāñcanama
yathāndha badhirònmattā ucchvāsaparamāḥ sadā
devaira apihita davārāḥ sòpamā paśyatò mama
yathā vṛddhātura kṛśā niḥspṛhā viṣayāna parati
tathārtha kāmabhògeṣu mamāpi vigatā sapṛhā
yadā cāyaṃ na bibheti yadā cāsmāna na bibhyati
yadā necchati na daveṣṭi tadā sidhyati vai davijaḥ
yadā na kurute bhāvaṃ sarvabhūteṣu pāpakama
karmaṇā manasā vācā barahma saṃpadyate tadā
na bhūtò na bhaviṣyaśa ca na ca dharmò 'sati kaśa cana
yò 'bhayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sa parāpnòtya abhayaṃ padama
yasmāda udvijate lòkaḥ sarvò mṛtyumukhāda iva
vāka karūrāda daṇḍa pāruṣyāta sa parāpnòti mahada bhayama
yathāvada vartamānānāṃ vṛddhānāṃ putrapautriṇāma
anuvartāmahe vṛttama ahiṃsrāṇāṃ mahātmanāma
paranastaḥ śāśvatò dharmaḥ sada ācāreṇa mòhitaḥ
tena vaidyasa tapasvī vā balavāna vā vimòhyate
ācārāña jājale parājñaḥ kaṣipraṃ dharmama avāpnuyāta
evaṃ yaḥ sādhubhira dāntaśa careda adròha cetasā
nadyāṃ yathā ceha kāṣṭhama uhyamānaṃ yadṛcchayā
yadṛcchayaiva kāṣṭhena saṃdhiṃ gaccheta kena cita
tatrāprarāni dārūṇi saṃsṛjyante tatasa tataḥ
tṛṇakāṣṭha karīsāni kadācinna asamīkṣayā
evama evāyama ācāraḥ parādurbhūtò yatasa tataḥ
yasmāna nòdvijate bhūtaṃ jātu kiṃ cita kathaṃ cana
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sa parāpnòti sadā mune
yasmāda udjivate vidvana sarvalòkò vṛkāda iva
karòśatasa tīrama āsādya yathā sarve jale carāḥ
sahāyavāna daravyavāna yaḥ subhagò 'nayò 'parasa tathā
tatasa tāna eva kavayaḥ śāstreṣu paravadantya uta
kīrtyarthama alpahṛllekhāḥ patataḥ kṛtsnanirnayāḥ
tapò bhòra yajñadānaiśa ca vākyaiḥ parajñāśritaisa tathā
parāpnòtya abhayadānasya yada yata phalama ihāśnute
lòke yaḥ sarvabhūtebhyò dadātya abhayadakṣiṇāma
sa sarvayajñaira ījānaḥ parāpnòtya abhayadakṣiṇāma
na bhūtānāma ahiṃsāyā jayāyāna dharmò 'sati kaśa cana
yasmāna nòdvijate bhūtaṃ jātu kiṃ cita kathaṃ cana
te 'bhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ saṃprāpnòti mahāmune
yasmāda udvijate lòkaḥ sarpāda veśma gatāda iva
na sa dharmama avāpnòti iha lòke paratra ca
sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya samyaga bhūtāni paśyataḥ
devāpi mārge muhyanti apadasya padaiṣiṇaḥ
dānaṃ bhūtābhayasyāhuḥ sarvadānebhya uttamama
baravīmi te satyama idaṃ śaraddadhasva ca jājale
sa eva subhagò bhūtvā punara bhavati durbhagaḥ
vayāpattiṃ karmaṇā dṛṣṭvā jugupsanti janāḥ sadā
akāraṇò hi nehāsti dharmaḥ sūkṣmò 'pi jājale
bhūtabhavyārthama eveha dharmapravacanaṃ kṛtama
sūkṣmatvāna na sa vijñātuṃ śakyate bahu nihnavaḥ
upalabhyāntarā cānyāna ācārāna avabudhyate
ye ca chindanti vṛṣaṇāna ye ca bhindanti nastakāna
vahanti mahatò bhārāna badhnanti damayanti ca
hatvā sattvāni khādanti tāna kathaṃ na vigarhase
mānuṣā mānuṣāna eva dāsabhògena buñjate
vadhabandhaviròdhena kārayanti divāniśama
ātmanā cāpi jānāsi yada duḥkhaṃ vadhatādane
pañcendriyeṣu bhūteṣu sarvaṃ vasati daivatama
ādityaśa candramā vāyura barahmā parāṇaḥ karatura yamaḥ
tāni jīvāni vikrīya kā mṛteṣu vicāraṇā
kā taile kā ghṛte barahmana madhunya apsva auṣadheṣu vā
adaṃśa maśake deśe sukhaṃ saṃvarthitāna paśūna
tāṃśa ca mātuḥ pariyāña jānanna ākramya bahudhā narāḥ
bahu daṃśa kuśāna deśāna nayanti bahu kardamāna
vāhasaṃpīḍitā dhuryāḥ sīdantya avidhināpare
na manye bharūṇa hatyāpi viśiṣṭā tena karmaṇā
kṛṣiṃ sādhva iti manyante sā ca vṛttiḥ sudāruṇā
bhūmiṃ bhūmiśayāṃśa caiva hanti kāṣṭhama ayòmukhama
tathaivānaduhò yuktāna samavekṣasva jājale
aghnyā iti gavāṃ nāma ka enāna hantuma arhati
mahaca cakārākuśalaṃ pṛṣadhrò gālabhanna iva
ṛṣayò yatayò haya etana nahuṣe paratyavedayana
gāṃ mātaraṃ cāpya avadhīra vṛṣabhaṃ ca parajāpatima
akāryaṃ nahuṣākārṣīra lapsyāmasa tavatkṛte bhayama
śataṃ caikaṃ ca rògāṇāṃ sarvabhūteṣva apātayana
ṛṣayasa tu mahābhāgāḥ parajāsva eva hi jājale
bharūṇahaṃ nahuṣaṃ tava āhura na te hòṣyāmahe haviḥ
itya uktvā te mahātmānaḥ sarve tattvārtha darśinaḥ
ṛṣayò yatayaḥ śāntāsa tarasā paratyavedayana
īdṛśāna aśivāna ghòrāna ācārāna iha jājale
kevalācaritatvāta tu nipunāna nāvabudhyase
kāraṇāda dharmama anvicchena na lòkacaritaṃ careta
yò hanyāda yaśa ca māṃ satauti tatrāpi śṛṇu jājale
samau tāva api me sayātāṃ na hi me sataḥ pariyāpriye
etada īdṛśakaṃ dharmaṃ paraśaṃsanti manīṣiṇaḥ
upapattyā hi saṃpannò yatibhiśa caiva sevyate
satataṃ dharmaśīlaiśa ca naipuṇyenòpalakṣitaḥ
[jājali]
yathā paravartitò dharmasa tulāṃ dhārayatā tavayā
savargadvāraṃ ca vṛttiṃ ca bhūtānāma avaròtsyate
kṛṣyā haya annaṃ parabhavati tatasa tavama api jīvasi
paśubhiśa cauṣadhībhiśa ca martyā jīvanti vānija
yatò yajñaḥ parabhavati nāstikyama api jalpasi
na hi varteda ayaṃ lòkò vārtāma utsṛjya kevalama
[tulā]
vakṣyāmi jājale vṛttiṃ nāsmi barāhmaṇa nāstikaḥ
na ca yajñaṃ vinindāmi yajñavita tu sudurlabhaḥ
namò barāhmaṇa yajñāya ye ca yajñavidò janāḥ
savayajñaṃ barāhmaṇā hitvā kaṣātraṃ yajñama ihāsthitāḥ
lubdhaira vittaparaira barahmana nāstikaiḥ saṃpravartitama
vedavādāna avijñāya satyābhāsama ivānṛtama
idaṃ deyama idaṃ deyama iti nāntaṃ cikīrṣati
ataḥ satainyaṃ parabhavati vikarmāṇi ca jājale
tada eva sukṛtaṃ havyaṃ yena tuṣyanti devatāḥ
namaḥ kāreṇa haviṣā savādhyāyaira auṣadhaisa tathā
pūjā sayāda devatānāṃ hi yathāśāstranidarśanama
iṣṭāpūrtāda asādhūnāṃ viṣamā jāyate parajā
lubdhebhyò jāyate lubdhaḥ samebhyò jāyate samaḥ
yajamānò yathātmānama ṛtvijaśa ca tathā parajāḥ
yajñāta parajā parabhavati nabhasò 'mabha ivāmalama
agnau parāstāhutira barahmanna ādityama upatiṣṭhati
ādityāja jāyate vṛṣṭira vṛṣṭera annaṃ tataḥ parajāḥ
tasmāta savanuṣṭhitāta pūrve sarvāna kāmāṃśa ca lebhire
akṛṣṭapacyā pṛthiviya āśirbhira vīrudhò bhavana
na te yajñeṣva ātmasu vā phalaṃ paśyanti kiṃ cana
śaṅkamānāḥ phalaṃ yajñe ye yajerana kathaṃ cana
jāyante 'sādhavò dhūrtā lubdhā vittaprayòjanāḥ
sa sama pāpakṛtāṃ lòkāna gaccheda aśubha karmaṇā
paramānama apramānena yaḥ kuryāda aśubhaṃ naraḥ
pāpātmā sò 'kṛtaprajñaḥ sadaiveha davijòttama
kartavyama iti kartavyaṃ vetti yò barāhmaṇòbhayama
barahmaiva vartate lòke naiti kartavyatāṃ punaḥ
viguṇaṃ ca punaḥ karma jayāya itya anuśuśruma
sarvabhūtòpaghātaśa ca phalabhāve ca saṃyamaḥ
satyayajñā damayajñā alubdhāśa cātmatṛptayaḥ
utpanna tayāginaḥ sarve janā āsanna matsarāḥ
kaṣetrakṣetrajñatattvajñāḥ savayajñapariniṣṭhitāḥ
barāhmaṃ vedama adhīyantasa tòṣayantya amarāna api
akhilaṃ daivataṃ sarvaṃ barahma barāhmaṇa saṃśritama
tṛpyanti tṛpyatò devāsa tṛptāsa tṛptasya jājale
yathā sarvarasaisa tṛptò nābhinandanti kiṃ cana
tathā parajñāna tṛptastya nityaṃ tṛptiḥ sukhòdayā
dharmārāmā dharmasukhāḥ kṛtsnavyavasitāsa tathā
asti nasa tattvatò bhūya iti parajñā gaveṣiṇaḥ
jañānavijñāninaḥ ke cita paraṃ pāraṃ titīrṣavaḥ
atīva tata sadā puṇyaṃ puṇyābhijana saṃhitama
yatra gatvā na śòcanti na cayavanti vayathanti ca
te tu tada barahmaṇaḥ sathānaṃ parāpnuvantīha sāttvikāḥ
naiva te savargama icchanti na yajanti yaśò dhanaiḥ
satāṃ vartmānuvartante yathābalama ahiṃsayā
vanaspatīna oṣadhīśa ca phalamūlaṃ ca te viduḥ
na caitāna ṛtvijò lubdhā yājayanti dhanārthinaḥ
savama eva cārthaṃ kurvāṇā yajñaṃ cakruḥ punara davijāḥ
pariniṣṭhita karmāṇaḥ parajānugraha kāmyayā
parāpayeyuḥ parajāḥ savargaṃ savadharmacaraṇena vai
iti me vartate buddhiḥ samā sarvatra jājale
parayuñjate yāni yajñe sadā parājñā davijarṣabha
tena te deva yānena pathā yānti mahāmune
āvṛttisa tatra caikasya nāstya āvṛttira manīsināma
ubhau tau deva yānena gacchatò jājale pathā
savayaṃ caiṣāma anaduhò yujyanti ca vahanti ca
savayama usrāśa ca duhyante manaḥsaṃkalpasiddhibhiḥ
savayaṃ yūpāna upādāya yajante savāptadakṣiṇaiḥ
yasa tathā bhāvitātmā sayāta sa gāma ālabdhuma arhati
oṣadhībhisa tathā barahmana yajeraṃsa te na tādṛśaḥ
buddhityāgaṃ puraskṛtya tādṛśaṃ parabravīmi te
nirāśiṣama anārambhaṃ nirnamaskārama astutima
akṣīṇaṃ kaṣīṇakarmāṇaṃ taṃ devā barāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ
nāśrāvayana na ca yajana na dadada barāhmaṇeṣu ca
garāmyāṃ vṛttiṃ lipsamānaḥ kāṃ gatiṃ yāti jājale
idaṃ tu daivataṃ kṛtvā yathā yajñama avāpnuyāta
[jā]
na vai munīnāṃ śṛṇumaḥ sama tattvaṃ; pṛcchāmi tavā vānija kastama etata
pūrve pūrve cāsya nāvekṣamāṇā; nātaḥ paraṃ tama ṛṣayaḥ sathāpayanti
asminna evātma tīrthe na paśavaḥ parāpnuyuḥ sukhama
atha savakarmaṇā kena vājina parāpnuyāta sukhama
śaṃsa me tana mahāprājña bhṛśaṃ vai śaraddadhāmi te
[tulā]
uta yajñā utāyajñā makhaṃ nārhanti te kava cita
ājyena payasā dadhnā pūrṇāhutyā viśeṣataḥ
vālaiḥ śṛṅgena pādena saṃbhavatya eva gaurmakhama
patnīṃ cānena vidhinā parakaròti niyòjayana
puròdāśò hi sarveṣāṃ paśūnāṃ medhya ucyate
sarvā nadyaḥ sarasvatyaḥ sarve puṇyāḥ śilòccayāḥ
jājale tīrthama ātmaiva mā sama deśātithira bhava
etāna īdṛśakāna dharmāna ācaranna iha jājale
kāraṇaira dharmama anvicchanna na lòkāna āpnute śubhāna
[bhī]
etāna īdṛśakāna dharmāṃsa tulādhāraḥ paraśaṃsati
upapattyā hi saṃpannāna nityaṃ sada bhira niṣevitāna
[tulādhāra]
sadbhira vā yadi vāsadbhira ayaṃ panthāḥ samāśritaḥ
paratyakṣaṃ kariyatāṃ sādhu tatò jañāsyasi tada yathā
ete śakuntā bahavaḥ samantāda vicaranti hi
tavòttamāṅge saṃbhūtāḥ śayenāśa cānyāśa ca jātayaḥ
āhvayaināna mahābrahmana viśamānāṃsa tatasa tataḥ
paśyemāna hastapādeṣu śaliṣṭāna dehe ca sarvaśaḥ
saṃbhāvayanti pitaraṃ tavayā saṃbhāvitāḥ khagāḥ
asaṃśayaṃ pitā ca tavaṃ putrāna āhvaya jājale
[bhī]
tatò jājalinā tena samāhūtā patatriṇaḥ
vācama uccārayana divyāṃ dharmasya vacanāta kila
ahiṃsādi kṛtaṃ karma iha caiva paratra ca
sapardhā nihanti vai barahmana sā hatā hanti taṃ narama
śaraddhā vṛddhaṃ vāṅmanasī na yajñasa tarātuma arhati
atra gāthā barahma gītāḥ kīrtayanti purā vidaḥ
śucera aśraddadhānasya śaraddadhānasya cāśuceḥ
devāśa cittama amanyanta saśṛśaṃ yajñakarmaṇi
śaròtriyasya kadaryasya vadānyasya ca vārdhuṣeḥ
mīmāṃsitvòbhayaṃ devāḥ samama annama akalpayana
parajāpatisa tāna uvāca viṣamaṃ kṛtama itya uta
śaraddhā pūtaṃ vadānyasya hatama aśraddhayetarata
bhòjyama annaṃ vadānyasya kadaryasya na vārdhuṣeḥ
aśraddadhāna evaikò devānāṃ nārhate haviḥ
tasyaivānnaṃ na bhòktavyama iti dharmavidò viduḥ
aśraddhā paramaṃ pāpaṃ śaraddhā pāpapramòcinī
jahāti pāpaṃ śaraddhāvāna sarpò jīrṇāma iva tavacama
jayāyasī yāpavitrāṇāṃ nivṛttiḥ śaraddhayā saha
nivṛttaśīladòṣò yaḥ śaraddhāvāna pūta eva saḥ
kiṃ tasya tapasā kāryaṃ kiṃ vṛttena kima ātmanā
śaraddhāmayò 'yaṃ puruṣò yò yacchraddhaḥ sa eva saḥ
iti dharmaḥ samākhyātaḥ sadbhira dharmārthadarśibhiḥ
vayaṃ jijñāsamānāsa tavā saṃprāptā dharmadarśanāta
sapardhāṃ jahi mahāprājña tataḥ parāpsyasi yata parama
śaraddhāvāña śaraddadhānaśa ca dharmāṃśa caiveha vānijaḥ
savavartmani sathitaśa caiva garīyāna eṣa jājale
evaṃ bahumatārthaṃ ca tulādhāreṇa bhāsitama
samyaka caivama upālabdhò dharmaśa còktaḥ sanātanaḥ
tasya vikhyātavīryasya śarutvā vākyāni sa davijaḥ
tulādhārasya kaunteya śāntima evānvapadyata
tatò 'cireṇa kālena tulādhāraḥ sa eva ca
divaṃ gatvā mahāprājñau viharetāṃ yathāsukhama
savaṃ savaṃ sathānama upāgamya savakarmaphalanirjitama
samānāṃ śaraddadhānānāṃ saṃyatānāṃ sucetasāma
kurvatāṃ yajña itya eva na yajñò jātu neṣyate
śaraddhā vai sāttvikī devī sūryasya duhitā nṛpa
sāvitrī parasavitrī ca jīva viśvāsinī tathā
vāga vṛddhaṃ tarāyate śaraddhā manò vṛddhaṃ ca bhārata
yathaupamyòpadeśena kiṃ bhūyaḥ śaròtuma icchasi
[bhī]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
parajānāma anukampārthaṃ gītaṃ rājñā vicakhnunā
chinnasthūnaṃ vṛṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā virāvaṃ ca gavāṃ bhṛśama
gògrahe yajñavātasya parekṣamāṇaḥ sa pārthivaḥ
savasti gòbhyò 'satu lòkeṣu tatò nirvacanaṃ kṛtama
hiṃsāyāṃ hi paravṛttāyāma āśīra eṣānukalpitā
avyavasthita maryādaira vimūḍhaira nāstikaira naraiḥ
saṃśayātmabhira avyaktaira hiṃsā samanukīrtitā
sarvakarma savahiṃsā hi dharmātmā manura abravīta
kāmarāgāda vihiṃsanti bahira vedyāṃ paśūna narāḥ
tasmāta paramānataḥ kāryò dharmaḥ sūkṣmò vijānatā
ahiṃsaiva hi sarvebhyò dharmebhyò jayāyasī matā
upòṣya saṃśitò bhūtvā hitvā veda kṛtāḥ śarutīḥ
ācāra itya anācārāḥ kṛpaṇāḥ phalahetavaḥ
yadi yajñāṃśa ca vṛkṣāṃśa ca yūpāṃśa còddhiśya mānavāḥ
vṛthā māṃsāni khādanti naiṣa dharmaḥ paraśasyate
māṃsaṃ madhu surā matsyā āsavaṃ kṛsaraudanama
dhūrtaiḥ paravartitaṃ haya etana naitada vedeṣu kalpitama
kāmāna mòhāca ca lòbhāca ca laulyama etata paravartitama
viṣṇuma evābhijānanti sarvayajñeṣu barāhmaṇāḥ
pāyasaiḥ sumanòbhiśa ca tasyāpi yajanaṃ samṛtama
yajñiyāśa caiva ye vṛkṣā vedeṣu parikalpitāḥ
yaca cāpi kiṃ cita kartavyama anyaca còkṣaiḥ susaṃskṛtama
mahāsattvaiḥ śuddhabhāvaiḥ sarvaṃ devārhama eva tata
[ya]
śarīrama āpadaśa cāpi vivadantya avihiṃsataḥ
kathaṃ yātrā śarīrasya nirārambhasya setsyati
[bhī]
yathā śarīraṃ na galāyena neyāna mṛtyuvaśaṃ yathā
tathā karmasu varteta samarthò dharmama ācareta
[ya]
kathaṃ kāryaṃ parīkṣeta śīghraṃ vātha cireṇa vā
sarvathā kāryadurge 'samina bhavāna naḥ paramò guruḥ
[bhī]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
cirakāresa tu yata pūrvaṃ vṛttama āṅgirase kule
cirakārika bhadraṃ te bhadraṃ te cirakārika
cirakārī hi medhāvī nāparādhyati karmasu
cirakārī mahāprājñò gautamasyābhavata sutaḥ
ciraṃ hi sarvakāryāṇi samekṣāvāna parapadyate
ciraṃ saṃcintayanna arthāṃśa ciraṃ jāgraca ciraṃ savapana
cirakāryābhisaṃpatteśa cirakārī tathòcyate
alasa garahaṇaṃ parāptò durmedhāvī tathòcyate
buddhilāghava yuktena janenādīrgha darśinā
vayabhicāre tu kasmiṃśa cida vayatikramyāparāna sutāna
pitròktaḥ kupitenātha jahīmāṃ jananīma iti
sa tatheti cireṇòktvā savabhāvāca cirakārikaḥ
vimṛśya cirakāritvāca cintayāma āsa vai cirama
pitura ājñāṃ kathaṃ kuryāṃ na hanyāṃ mātaraṃ kathama
kathaṃ dharmachale nāsminna imaṃ jeyama asādhuvata
pitura ājñā parò dharmaḥ savadharmò mātṛrakṣaṇama
asvatantraṃ ca putratvaṃ kiṃ nu māṃ nātra pīḍayeta
satriyaṃ hatvā mātaraṃ ca kò hi jātu sukhī bhaveta
pitāraṃ cāpya avajñāya kaḥ paratiṣṭhāma avāpnuyāta
anavajñā pitura yuktā dhāraṇaṃ mātṛrakṣaṇama
yuktakṣamāva ubhāva etau nātivartetamāṃ kathama
pitā haya ātmānama ādhatte jāyāyāṃ jajñiyāma iti
śīlacāritragòtrasya dhāraṇārthaṃ kulasya ca
sò 'hama ātmā savayaṃ pitrā putratve parakṛtaḥ punaḥ
vijñānaṃ me kathaṃ na sayāda bubudhe cātmasaṃbhavama
jātakarmaṇi yata parāha pitā yaca còpakarmaṇi
paratyāptaḥ sa dṛdhī kāraḥ pitura gauravaniścaye
gurura agryaḥ parò dharmaḥ pòṣaṇādhyayanāda dhitaḥ
pitā yada āha dharmaḥ sa vedeṣva api suniścitaḥ
parītimātraṃ pituḥ putraḥ sarvaṃ putrasya vai pitā
śarīrādīni deyāni pitā tava ekaḥ parayacchati
tasmāta pitura vacaḥ kāryaṃ na vicāryaṃ kathaṃ cana
pātakānya api pūyante pitura vacanakāriṇaḥ
bhòge bhāgye parasavane sarvalòkanidarśane
bhartrā caiva samāyòge sīmantònnayane tathā
pitā savargaḥ pitā dharmaḥ pitā paramakaṃ tapaḥ
pitari parītima āpanne sarvāḥ parīyanti devatāḥ
āśiṣasa tā bhajantya enaṃ puruṣaṃ parāha yāḥ pitā
niṣkṛtiḥ sarvapāpānāṃ pitā yada abhinandati
mucyate bandhanāta puṣpaṃ phalaṃ vṛntāta paramucyate
kaliśyanna api sutasnehaiḥ pitā sanehaṃ na muñcati
etada vicintitaṃ tāvata putrasya pitṛgauravama
pitā haya alpataraṃ sathānaṃ cintayiṣyāmi mātarama
yò haya ayaṃ mayi saṃghātò martyatve pāñcabhautikaḥ
asya me jananī hetuḥ pāvakasya yathāraṇiḥ
mātā dehāraṇiḥ puṃsāṃ sarvasyārtasya nirvṛtiḥ
na ca śòcati nāpya enaṃ sathāvira yama apakarṣati
satriyā hīnò 'pi yò gehe ambeti paratipadyate
putrapautra samākīrṇò jananīṃ yaḥ samāśritaḥ
api varṣaśatasyānte sa davihāyanavaca careta
samarthaṃ vāsamarthaṃ vā kṛśaṃ vāpya akṛśaṃ tathā
rakṣatya eva sutaṃ mātā nānyaḥ pòṣṭā vidhānataḥ
tadā sa vṛddhò bhavati yadā bhavati duḥkhitaḥ
tadā śūnyaṃ jagata tasya tadā mātrā viyujyate
nāsti mātṛsamā chāyā nāsti mātṛsamā gatiḥ
nāsti mātṛsamaṃ tarāṇaṃ nāsti mātṛsamā parapā
kukṣi saṃdhāraṇāda dhātrī jananāja jananī samṛtā
aṅgānāṃ vardhanāda ambā vīra sūtvena vīrasūḥ
śiśòḥ śuśrūsanāca chuśrūra mātā dehama anantarama
cetanāvāna narò hanyāda yasya nāsuṣiraṃ śiraḥ
dampatyòḥ parāṇa saṃśleṣe yò 'bhisaṃdhiḥ kṛtaḥ kila
taṃ mātā vā pitā veda bhūtārthò mātari sathitaḥ
mātā jānāti yada gòtraṃ mātā jānāti yasya saḥ
mātura bharaṇa mātreṇa parītiḥ sanehaḥ pituḥ parajāḥ
pāni bandhaṃ savayaṃ kṛtvā sahadharmama upetya ca
yadi yāpyanti puruṣāḥ satriyò nārhanti yāpyatāma
bharaṇāda dhi satriyò bhartā pātyāca caiva satriyāḥ patiḥ
guṇasyāsya nivṛttau tu na bhartā na patiḥ patiḥ
evaṃ satrī nāparādhnòti nara evāparādhyati
vayuccaraṃśa ca mahādòṣaṃ nara evāparādhyati
satriyā hi paramò bhartā daivataṃ paramaṃ samṛtama
tasyātmanā tu sadṛśama ātmānaṃ paramaṃ dadau
sarvakāryāparādhyatvāna nāparādhyanti cāṅganāḥ
yaścanòktò hi nirdeśaḥ satriyā maithuna tṛptaye
tasya samārayatò vayaktama adharmò nātra saṃśayaḥ
yāvana nārīṃ mātaraṃ ca gaurave cādhike sathitāma
avadhyāṃ tu vijānīyuḥ paśavò 'paya avicakṣaṇāḥ
devatānāṃ samāvāyama ekasthaṃ pitaraṃ viduḥ
martyānāṃ devatānāṃ ca sanehāda abhyeti mātarama
evaṃ vimṛśatasa tasya cirakāritayā bahu
dīrghaḥ kālò vayatikrāntasa tatasa tasyāgamata pitā
medhātithira mahāprājñò gautamasa tapasi sathitaḥ
vimṛśya tena kālena patnyāḥ saṃsthā vayatikramama
sò 'baravīda duḥkhasaṃtaptò bhṛśama aśrūṇi vartayana
śarutadhairya parasādena paścāta tāpama upāgataḥ
āśramaṃ mama saṃprāptasa tarilòkeśaḥ puraṃdaraḥ
atithivratama āsthāya barāhmaṇaṃ rūpama āsthitaḥ
samayā sāntvitò vāgbhiḥ savāgatenābhipūjitaḥ
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ ca nayāyena tayābhipratipāditaḥ
paravatya asmi cāpya uktaḥ paranayiṣye nayena ca
atra cākuśale jāte satriyò nāsti vayatikramaḥ
evaṃ na satrī na caivāhaṃ nādhvagasa taridaśeśvaraḥ
aparādhyati dharmasya paramādasa tava aparādhyati
īrṣyājaṃ vayasanaṃ parāhusa tena caivòrdhva retasaḥ
īrṣyayā tava ahama ākṣiptò magnò duṣkṛta sāgare
hatvā sādhvīṃ ca nārīṃ ca vayasanitvāca ca śāsitāma
bhartavyatvena bhāryāṃ ca kò nu māṃ tārayiṣyati
antareṇa mayājñaptaśa cirakārī haya udāradhīḥ
yadya adya cirakārī sayāta sa māṃ tarāyeta pātakāta
cirakārika bhadraṃ te bhadraṃ te cirakārika
yadya adya cirakārī tavaṃ tatò 'si cirakārikaḥ
tarāhi māṃ mātaraṃ caiva tapò yaca cārjitaṃ mayā
ātmānaṃ pātakebhyaśa ca bhavādya cirakārikaḥ
sahajaṃ cirakāritvaṃ ciraprājñatayā tava
sakhalaṃ tata tavādyāstu bhavādya cirakārikaḥ
cirama āśaṃsitò mātrā ciraṃ garbheṇa dhāritama
saphalaṃ cirakāritvaṃ kuru tavaṃ cirakārika
cirāyate ca saṃtāpāca ciraṃ savapiti vāritaḥ
āvayòśa cirasaṃtāpāda avekṣya cirakārika
evaṃ sa duḥkhitò rājana maharṣira gautamasa tadā
cirakāriṃ dadarśātha putraṃ sathitama athāntike
cirakārī tu pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā paramaduḥkhitaḥ
śastraṃ tayaktvā tatò mūrdhnā parasādāyòpacakrame
gautamasa tu sutaṃ dṛṣṭvā śirasā patitaṃ bhuvi
patnīṃ caiva nirākārāṃ parāma abhyagamana mudama
na hi sā tena saṃbhedaṃ patnī nītā mahātmanā
vijane cāśramasthena putraśa cāpi samāhitaḥ
hanyāta tava anapavādena śastrapānau sute sathite
vinītaṃ paraśnayitvā ca vayavasyeda ātmakarmasu
buddhiśa cāsīta sutaṃ dṛṣṭvā pituśa caraṇayòra natama
śastragrahaṇacāpalyaṃ saṃvṛṇòti bhayāda iti
tataḥ pitrā ciraṃ satutvā ciraṃ cāghrāya mūrdhani
ciraṃ dòrbhyāṃ pariṣvajya ciraṃ jīvetya udāhṛtaḥ
evaṃ sa gautamaḥ putraṃ parītiharṣasamanvitaḥ
abhinandya mahāprājña idaṃ vacanama abravīta
cirakārika bhadraṃ te cirakārī ciraṃ bhava
cirāyamāṇe tavayi ca cirama asmi suduḥkhitaḥ
gāthāśa cāpya abravīda vidvāna gautamò munisattamaḥ
cirakāriṣu ghòreṣu guṇòddeśa samāśrayāta
cireṇa mitraṃ badhnīyāca cireṇa ca kṛtaṃ tayajeta
cireṇa hi kṛtaṃ mitraṃ ciraṃ dhāraṇama arhati
rāge darpe ca māne ca daròhe pāpe ca karmaṇi
apriye caiva kartavye cirakārī paraśasyate
bandhūnāṃ suhṛdāṃ caiva bhṛtyānāṃ satrījanasya ca
avyakteṣva aparādheṣu cirakārī paraśasyate
evaṃ sa gautamasa tasya parītaḥ putrasya bhārata
karmaṇā tena kauravya cirakāritayā tayā
evaṃ sarveṣu kāryeṣu vimṛśya puruṣasa tataḥ
cireṇa niścayaṃ kṛtvā ciraṃ na paritapyate
ciraṃ dhārayate ròṣaṃ ciraṃ karma niyacchati
paścāta tāpakaraṃ karma na kiṃ cida upapadyate
ciraṃ vṛddhāna upāsīta cirama anvāsya pūjayeta
ciraṃ dharmāna niṣeveta kuryāca cānveṣaṇaṃ cirama
cirama anvāsya viduṣaśa ciraṃ śiṣṭāna niṣevya ca
ciraṃ vinīya cātmānaṃ ciraṃ yātya anavajñatāma
baruvataśa ca parasyāpi vākyaṃ dharmòpasaṃhitama
ciraṃ pṛccheca ciraṃ barūyāca ciraṃ na paribhūyate
upāsya bahulāsa tasminna āśrame sumahātapaḥ
samāḥ savargaṃ gatò vipraḥ putreṇa sahitasa tadā
[ya]
kathaṃ rājā parajā rakṣena na ca kiṃ cita paratāpayeta
pṛcchāmi tavāṃ satāṃ śareṣṭha tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhī]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
dayumatsenasya saṃvādaṃ rājñā satyavatā saha
avyāhṛtaṃ vayājahāra satyavāna iti naḥ śarutama
vadhāya nīyamāneṣu pitura evānuśāsanāta
adharmatāṃ yāti dharmò yātya adharmaśa ca dharmatāma
vadhò nāma bhaveda dharmò naitada bhavituma arhati
[dayumatsena]
atha ceda avadhò dharmò dharmaḥ kò jātucida bhaveta
dasyayaśa cena na hanyerana satyavana saṃkarò bhaveta
mamedama iti nāsyaitata paravarteta kalau yuge
lòkayātrā na caiva sayāda atha ceda vettha śaṃsa naḥ
[satyavata]
sarva eva tarayò varṇāḥ kāryā barāhmaṇa bandhanāḥ
dharmapāśanibaddhānāma alpò vayapacariṣyati
yò yasa teṣāma apacareta tama ācakṣīta vai davijaḥ
ayaṃ me na śṛṇòtīti tasmina rājā paradhārayeta
tatvābhedena yaca chāstraṃ tata kāryaṃ nānyathā vadhaḥ
asamīkṣyaiva karmāṇi nītiśāstraṃ yathāvidhi
dasyūna hinasti vai rājā bhūyasò vāpya anāgasaḥ
bhāryā mātā pitā putrò hanyate puruṣe hate
pareṇāpakṛte rājā tasmāta samyaka paradhārayeta
asādhòśa caiva puruṣò labhate śīlama ekadā
sādhòśa cāpi haya asādhubhyò jāyate 'śòbhanā parajā
na mūlaghātaḥ kartavyò naiṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
api khalva avadhenaiva parāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate
udvejanena bandhena virūpakaraṇena ca
vadhadandena te kaleśyā na purò 'hitasaṃpadā
yadā puròhitaṃ vā te paryeyuḥ śaraṇaiṣiṇaḥ
kariṣyāmaḥ punara barahmana na pāpama iti vādinaḥ
tadā visargama arhāḥ sayura itīdaṃ nṛpaśāsanama
vibhrada daṇḍājinaṃ mundò barāhmaṇò 'rahati vāsasama
garīyāṃsò garīyāṃsama aparādhe punaḥ punaḥ
tathā visargama arhanti na yathā parathame tathā
[dayumatsena]
yatra yatraiva śakyerana saṃyantuṃ samaye parajāḥ
sa tāvata paròcyate dharmò yāvana na paratilaṅghyate
ahanyamāneṣu punaḥ sarvama eva parābhaveta
pūrve pūrvatare caiva suśāsyā abhavaña janāḥ
mṛdavaḥ satyabhūyiṣṭhā alpadròhālpa manyavaḥ
purā dhiga danda evāsīda vāga dandasa tadanantarama
āsīda ādāna daṇḍò 'pi vadhadaṇḍò 'daya vartate
vadhenāpi na śakyante niyantuma apare janāḥ
naiva dasyura manuṣyāṇāṃ na devānāma iti śarutiḥ
na gandharvapitṝṇāṃ ca kaḥ kasyeha na kaścanana
padmaṃ śamaśānāda ādatte piśācāca cāpi daivatama
teṣu yaḥ samayaṃ kuryāda ajñeṣu hatabuddhiṣu
[satyavata]
tāna na śaknòṣi ceta sādhūna paritrātuma ahiṃsayā
kasya cida bhūtabhavyasya lābhenāntaṃ tathā kuru
[dayumatsena]
rājānò lòkayātrārthaṃ tapyante paramaṃ tapaḥ
apatrapanti tādṛgbhyasa tathā vṛttā bhavanti ca
vitrāsyamānāḥ sukṛtò na kāmāda ghananti duṣkṛtīna
sukṛtenaiva rājānò bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śāsate parajāḥ
śareyasaḥ śareyasīma evaṃvṛttiṃ lòkò 'nuvartate
sadaiva hi guròra vṛttama anuvartanti mānavāḥ
ātmānama asamādhāya samādhitsati yaḥ parāna
viṣayeṣva indriyavaśaṃ mānavāḥ parahasanti tama
yò rājñò dambhamòhena kiṃ cita kuryāda asāṃpratama
sarvòpāyaira niyamyaḥ sa tathā pāpāna nivartate
ātmaivādau niyantavyò duṣkṛtaṃ samiyacchatā
dandayeca ca mahādantaira api bandhūna anantarāna
yatra vai pāpakṛta kaleśyò na mahada duḥkhama archati
vardhante tatra pāpāni dharmò harasati ca dharuvama
iti kāruṇyaśīlasa tu vidvāna vai barāhmaṇò 'navaśāta
iti caivānuśiṣṭò 'sami pūrvaisa tāta pitāmahaiḥ
āśvāsayadbhiḥ subhṛśama anukròśāta tathaiva ca
etata parathamakalpena rājā kṛtayuge 'bhajata
pādò 'nenāpi dharmeṇa gaccheta taretāyuge tathā
davāpare tu davipādena pādena tava apare yuge
tathā kaliyuge parāpte rājñāṃ duścaritena ha
bhaveta kālaviśeṣeṇa kalā dharmasya sòdaśī
atha parathamakalpena satyavana saṃkarò bhaveta
āyuḥ śaktiṃ ca kālaṃ ca nirdiśya tapa ādiśeta
satyāya hi yathā neha jahyāda dharmaphalaṃ mahata
bhūtānāma anukampārthaṃ manuḥ savāyambhuvò 'baravīta
[ya]
aviròdhena bhūtānāṃ tayāgaḥ ṣādguṇyakārakaḥ
yaḥ sayāda ubhaya bhāgdharmasa tana me barūhi pitāmaha
gārhasthyasya ca dharmasya tayāgadharmasya còbhayòḥ
adūrasaṃprasthitayòḥ kiṃ savica chareyaḥ pitāmaha
[bhī]
ubhau dharmau mahābhāgāva ubhau paramaduścarau
ubhau mahāphalau tāta sadbhira ācaritāva ubhau
atra te vartayiṣyāmi parāmānyama ubhayòsa tayòḥ
śṛṇuṣvaika manāḥ pārtha chinnadharmārthasaṃśayama
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
kapilasya gòśa ca saṃvādaṃ tana nibòdha yudhiṣṭhira
āmnāyama anupaśyana hi purāṇaṃ śāśvataṃ dharuvama
nahuṣaḥ pūrvama ālebhe tavastura gāma itinaḥ śarutama
tāṃ niyuktāma adīnātmā sattvasthaḥ samaye rataḥ
jañānavāna niyatāhārò dadarśa palilasa tadā
sa buddhima uttamāṃ parāptò naiṣṭhikīma akutòbhayāma
samarāmi śithilaṃ satyaṃ vedā itya abravīta sakṛta
tāṃ gāma ṛṣiḥ sayūma raśmiḥ paraviśya yatima abravīta
haṃhò vedā yadi matā dharmāḥ kenāpare matāḥ
tapasvinò dhṛtimataḥ śarutivijñānacakṣuṣaḥ
sarvama ārṣaṃ hi manyante vayāhṛtaṃ viditātmanaḥ
tasyaivaṃ gatatṛṣṇasya vijvarasya nirāśiṣaḥ
kā vivakṣāsti vedeṣu nirārambhasya sarvaśaḥ
[kapila]
nāhaṃ vedāna vinindāmi na vivakṣāmi karhi cita
pṛthaga āśramiṇāṃ karmāṇya ekārthānīti naḥ śarutama
gacchatya eva parityāgī vānaprasthaśa ca gacchati
gṛhasthò barahmacārī ca ubhau tāva api gacchataḥ
deva yānā hi panthānaśa catvāraḥ śāśvatā matāḥ
teṣāṃ jayāyaḥ kanīyastvaṃ phaleṣūktaṃ balābalama
evaṃ viditvā sarvārthāna ārabheda iti vaidikama
nārabheda iti cānyatra naiṣṭhikī śarūyate śarutiḥ
anārambhe haya adòṣaḥ sayāda ārambhe 'dòṣa uttamaḥ
evaṃ sathitasya śāstrasya durvijñeyaṃ balābalama
yadya atra kiṃ cita paratyakṣama ahiṃsāyāḥ paraṃ matama
ṛte tava āgamaśāstrebhyò barūhi tada yadi paśyasi
[sayūmaraṣmi]
savargakāmò yajeteti satataṃ śarūyate śarutiḥ
phalaṃ parakalpya pūrvaṃ hi tatò yajñaḥ paratāyate
ajaśa cāśvaśa ca meṣaśa ca gauśa ca pakṣigaṇāśa ca ye
garāmyāraṇyā oṣadhayaḥ parāṇasyānnama iti śarutiḥ
tathaivānnaṃ haya ahara ahaḥ sāyaṃ parātarnirupyate
paśavaśa cātha dhānyaṃ ca yajñasyāṅgama iti śarutiḥ
etāni sahayajñena parajāpatira akalpayata
tena parajāpatira devāna yajñenāyajata parabhuḥ
te samānyònyaṃ carāḥ sarve parāninaḥ sapta sapta ca
yajñeṣūpākṛtaṃ viśvaṃ parāhura uttamasaṃjñitama
etaca caivābhyanujñātaṃ pūrvaiḥ pūrvataraisa tathā
kò jātu na vicinvīta vidvāna savāṃ śaktima ātmanaḥ
paśavaśa ca manuṣyāśa ca darumāśa cauṣadhibhiḥ saha
savargama evābhikāṅkṣante na ca savargasa tava ṛte makhama
oṣadhyaḥ paśavò vṛkṣā vīrudājyaṃ payò dadhi
havira bhūmira diśaḥ śaraddhā kālaśa caitāni davādaśa
ṛcò yajūṃsi sāmāni yajamānaśa ca sòdaśaḥ
agnira jañeyò gṛhapatiḥ sa saptadaśa ucyate
aṅgānya etāni yajñasya yajñò mūlama iti śarutiḥ
ājyena payasā dadhnā śakṛda āmikṣayā tavacā
vālaiḥ śṛṅgena pādena saṃbhavatya eva gaurmakhama
evaṃ paratyekaśaḥ sarvaṃ yada yada asya vidhīyate
yajñaṃ vahanti saṃbhūya sahartvigbhiḥ sadakṣiṇaiḥ
saṃhatyaitāni sarvāṇi yajñaṃ nirvartayantya uta
yajñārthāni hi sṛṣṭāni yathā vai śarūyate śarutiḥ
evaṃ pūrve pūrvatarāḥ paravṛttāśa caiva mānavāḥ
na hinasti haya ārabhate nābhidruhyati kiṃ cana
yajñò yastavya itya eva yò yajatya aphalepsayā
yajñāṅgānya api caitāni yathòktāni na saṃśayaḥ
vidhinā vidhiyuktāni tārayanti parasparama
āmnāyama ārṣaṃ paśyāmi yasmina vedāḥ paratiṣṭhitāḥ
taṃ vidvāṃsò 'nupaśyanti barāhmaṇasyānudarśanāta
barāhmaṇa parabhavò yajñò barāhmaṇārpaṇa eva ca
anu yajñaṃ jagata sarvaṃ yajñaśa cānu jagata sadā
oma iti barahmaṇò yònira namaḥ savāhā savadhā vasata
yasyaitāni parayujyante yathāśakti kṛtānya api
na tasya tariṣu lòkeṣu paralòkabhayaṃ viduḥ
iti vedā vadantīha siddhāśa ca paramarṣayaḥ
ricò yajūṃsi sāmāni satòbhāśa ca vidhicòditāḥ
yasminna etāni sarvāṇi bahira eva sa vai davijaḥ
agnyādheye yada bhavati yaca ca sòme sute davija
yaca cetaraira mahāyajñairveda tada bhagavāna savataḥ
tasmāda barahmana yajetaiva yājayeca cāvicārayana
yajataḥ savargavidhinā paretya savargaphalaṃ mahata
nāyaṃ lòkò 'satya ayajñānāṃ paraśa ceti viniścayaḥ
vedavādavidaśa caiva paramānama ubhayaṃ tadā
[kapila]
etāvada anupaśyantò yatayò yānti mārgagāḥ
naiṣāṃ sarveṣu lòkeṣu kaśa cida asti vayatikramaḥ
nirdvandvā nirnamaskārā nirāśira bandhanā budhāḥ
vimuktāḥ sarvapāpebhyaśa caranti śucayò 'malāḥ
apavarge 'tha saṃtyāge buddhau ca kṛtaniścayāḥ
barahmiṣṭhā barahmabhūtāśa ca barahmaṇya eva kṛtālayāḥ
viśòkā naṣṭa rajasasa teṣāṃ lòkāḥ sanātanāḥ
teṣāṃ gatiṃ parāṃ parāpya gārhasthye kiṃ parayòjanama
[ṣayū]
yadya eṣā paramā niṣṭhā yadya eṣā paramā gatiḥ
gṛhasthāna avyapāśritya nāśramò 'nayaḥ paravartate
yathā mātarama āśritya sarve jīvanti jantavaḥ
evaṃ gṛhasthama āśritya vartanta itare ''śaramāḥ
gṛhastha eva yajate gṛhasthasa tapyate tapaḥ
gārhastyama asya dharmasya mūlaṃ yata kiṃ cida ejate
parajanāda dhayabhinirvṛttāḥ sarve parāṇa bhṛtò mune
parajanaṃ cāpya utānyatra na kathaṃ cana vidyate
yāsa tāḥ sayura bahira oṣadhyò bahva araṇyāsa tathā davija
oṣadhibhyò bahira yasmāta parānī kaśa cina na vidyate
kasyaiṣā vāga bhaveta satyā mòkṣò nāsti gṛhāda iti
aśraddadhānaira aprājñaiḥ sūkṣmadarśanavarjitaiḥ
nirāśaira alasaiḥ śarāntaisa tapyamānaiḥ savakarmabhiḥ
śaramasyòparamò dṛṣṭaḥ paravrajyā nāma paṇḍitaiḥ
tarailòkyasyaiva hetura hi maryādā śāśvatī dharuvā
barāhmaṇò nāma bhagavāña janmaprabhṛti pūjyate
parāga garbhādhānāna mantrā hi paravartante davijātiṣu
aviśrambheṣu vartante viśrambheṣva apya asaṃśayama
dāhaḥ punaḥ saṃśrayaṇe saṃsthite pātrabhòjanama
dānaṃ gavāṃ paśūnāṃ vā pindānāṃ cāpsu majjanama
arciṣmantò barhiṣadaḥ karavyādāḥ pitaraḥ samṛtāḥ
mṛtasyāpya anumanyante mantrā mantrāśa ca kāraṇama
evaṃ karòśatsu vedeṣu kutò mòkṣò 'sati kasya cita
ṛṇavantò yadā martyāḥ pitṛdevadvijātiṣu
śariyā vihīnaira alasaiḥ paṇḍitaira apalāpitama
vedavādāparijñānaṃ satyābhāsama ivānṛtama
na vai pāpaira hariyate kṛṣyate vā; yò barāhmaṇò yajate veda śāstraiḥ
ūrdhvaṃ yajñaḥ paśubhiḥ sārdhama eti; saṃtarpitasa tarpayate ca kāmaiḥ
na vedānāṃ paribhavāna na śāthyena na māyayā
mahata parāpnòti puruṣò barahma barahmaṇi vindati
[kapila]
darśaṃ ca paurṇamāsaṃ ca agnihòtraṃ ca dhīmatāma
cāturmasyāni caivāsaṃsa teṣu yajñaḥ sanātanaḥ
anārambhāḥ sudhṛtayaḥ śucayò barahma saṃśritāḥ
barahmaṇaiva sama te devāṃsa tarpayantya amṛtaiṣiṇaḥ
sarvabhūtātmabhūtasya sarvabhūtāni paśyataḥ
devāpi mārge muhyanti apadasya padaiṣiṇaḥ
caturdvāraṃ puruṣaṃ caturmukhaṃ; caturdhā cainama upayānti nindā
bāhubhyāṃ vāca udarāda upasthāta; teṣāṃ davāraṃ davārapālò bubhūseta
nākṣaira dīvyena nādadītānya vittaṃ; na vāyònīyasya śṛtaṃ paragṛhṇeta
karuddhò na caiva parahareta dhīmāṃsa; tathāsya tata pāni pādaṃ suguptama
nākròśama archena na mṛṣā vadeca ca; na paiśunaṃ janavādaṃ ca kuryāta
satyavratò mita bhāsò 'paramattasa; tathāsya vāga davārama athò suguptama
nānāśanaḥ sayāna na mahāśanaḥ sayāda; alòlupaḥ sādhubhira āgataḥ sayāta
yātrārthama āhārama ihādadīta; tathāsya sayāja jātharī davāraguptiḥ
na vīra patnīṃ vihareta nārīṃ; na cāpi nārīma anṛtāva āhvayīta
bhāryā varataṃ haya ātmani dhārayīta; tathāsya pastha davāraguptira bhaveta
davārāṇi yasya sarvāṇi suguptāni manīṣiṇaḥ
upasthama udaraṃ bāhū vāka caturthī sa vai davijaḥ
mòghānya agupta davārasya sarvāṇya eva bhavantya uta
kiṃ tasya tapasā kāryaṃ kiṃ yajñena kima ātmanā
anuttarīya vasanama anupastīrṇa śāyinama
bāhūpadhānaṃ śāmyantaṃ taṃ devā barāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ
davandvārāmeṣu sarveṣu ya ekò ramate muniḥ
pareṣāma ananudhyāyaṃsa taṃ devā barāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ
yena sarvama idaṃ buddhaṃ parakṛtira vikṛtiśa ca yā
gatijñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ taṃ devā barāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarveṣāma abhayaṃ yataḥ
sarvabhūtātmabhūtò yasa taṃ devā barāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ
nāntarenānujānanti vedānāṃ yata kariyāphalama
anujñāya ca tata sarvama anyada ròcayate 'phalama
phalavanti ca karmāṇi vayuṣṭimanti dharuvāṇi ca
viguṇāni ca paśyanti tathānaikāntikāni ca
guṇāśa cātra sudurjñeyā jañātāśa cāpi suduṣkarāḥ
anuṣṭhitāśa cāntavanta iti tavama anupaśyasi
[sayū]
yathā ca veda parāmānyaṃ tayāgaśa ca saphalò yathā
tau panthānāva ubhau vayaktau bhagavaṃsa tada baravīhi me
[kapila]
paratyakṣama iha paśyanti bhavantaḥ satpathe sathitāḥ
paratyakṣaṃ tu kima atrāsti yada bhavanta upāsate
[sayū]
sayūmaraśmira ahaṃ barahmaña jijñāsārthama ihāgataḥ
śareyaḥ kāmaḥ paratyavòcama ārjavāna na vivakṣayā
imaṃ ca saṃśayaṃ ghòraṃ bhagavāna parabravītu me
paratyakṣama iha paśyantò bhavantaḥ satpathe sathitāḥ
kima atra paratyakṣatamaṃ bhavantò yada upāsate
anyatra tarka śāstrebhya āgamāca ca yathāgamama
āgamò vedavādasa tu tarka śāstrāṇi cāgamaḥ
yathāgamama upāsīta āgamasa tatra sidhyati
siddhiḥ paratyakṣarūpā ca dṛśyatya āgamaniścayāta
naura vāvīva nibaddhā hi saròtasā sanibandhanā
hariyamāṇā kathaṃ vipra kubuddhīṃsa tārayiṣyati
etada baravītu bhagavāna upapannò 'samya adhīhi bhòḥ
naiva tayāgī na saṃtuṣṭò nāśòkò na nirāmayaḥ
na nirvivitsò nāvṛttasnāpavṛttò 'sati kaśa cana
bhavantò 'pi ca hṛṣyanti śòcanti ca yathā vayama
indriyārthāśa ca bhavatāṃ samānāḥ sarvajantuṣu
evaṃ caturṇāṃ varṇānāma āśramāṇāṃ paravṛttiṣu
ekama ālambamānānāṃ nirnaye kiṃ nirāmayama
[kapila]
yada yada ācarate śāstrama atha sarvapravṛttiṣu
yasya yatra haya anuṣṭhānaṃ tatra tatra nirāmayama
sarvaṃ pāvayate jañānaṃ yò jañānaṃ haya anuvartate
jañānāda apetya yā vṛttiḥ sā vināśayati parajāḥ
bhavantò jañāninò nityaṃ sarvataśa ca nirāgamāḥ
aikātmyaṃ nāma kaśa cida dhi kadā cida abhipadyate
śāstraṃ haya abuddhvā tattvena ke cida vādabalā janāḥ
kāmadveṣābhibhūtatvāda ahaṃkāravaśaṃ gatāḥ
yāthātathyama avijñāya śāstrāṇāṃ śāstradasyavaḥ
barahma satenā nirārambhā apakva matayò 'śivāḥ
vaiguṇyama eva paśyanti na guṇāna anuyuñjate
teṣāṃ tamaḥ śarīrāṇāṃ tama eva parāyanama
yò yathā parakṛtira jantuḥ parakṛteḥ sayāda vaśānugaḥ
tasya daveṣaśa ca kāmaśa ca karòdhò dambhò 'nṛtaṃ madaḥ
nityama evābhivartante guṇāḥ parakṛtisaṃbhavāḥ
etada buddhyānupaśyantaḥ saṃtyajeyuḥ śubhāśubhama
parāṃ gatima abhīpsantò yatayaḥ saṃyame ratāḥ
[ṣayū]
sarvama etana mayā barahmaña śāstrataḥ parikīrtitama
na haya avijñāya śātrārthaṃ paravartante paravṛttayaḥ
yaḥ kaśa cina nayāyya ācāraḥ sarvaṃ śāstrama iti śarutiḥ
yada anyāyyama aśāstraṃ tada itya eṣā śarūyate śarutiḥ
na paravṛttira ṛte śāstrāta kā cida astīti niścayaḥ
yada anyada vedavādebhyasa tada aśāstrama iti śarutiḥ
śāstrāda apetaṃ paśyanti bahavò vayaktamāninaḥ
śāstradòṣāna na paśyanti iha cāmutra cāpare
avijñāna hataprajñā hīnaprajñāsa tamòvṛtāḥ
śakyaṃ tava ekena muktena kṛtakṛtyena sarvaśaḥ
piṇḍa mātraṃ vayapāśritya carituṃ sarvatòdiśama
vedavādaṃ vayapāśritya mòkṣò 'satīti parabhāsituma
idaṃ tu duṣkaraṃ karma kuṭumbama abhisaṃśritama
dānama adhyayanaṃ yajñaḥ parajā saṃtānama ārjavama
yadya etada evaṃ kṛtvāpi na vimòkṣò 'sati kasya cita
dhika kartāraṃ ca kāryaṃ ca śaramaśa cāyaṃ nirarthakaḥ
nāstikyama anyathā ca sayāda vedānāṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kariyā
etasyānantyama icchāmi bhagavaña śaròtuma añjasā
tathyaṃ vadasva me barahmanna upasannò 'samya adhīhi bhòḥ
yathā te viditò mòkṣasa tathecchāmya upaśikṣituma
[kapila]
vedāḥ paramānaṃ lòkānāṃ na vedāḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtāḥ
dave barahmaṇī veditavye śabdabrahma paraṃ ca yata
śabdabrahmaṇi niṣṇātaḥ paraṃ barahmādhigacchati
śarīrama etata kurute yada vede kurute tanuma
kṛtaśuddha śarīrò hi pātraṃ bhavati barāhmaṇaḥ
ānantyama anuyuknte yaḥ karmaṇā tada baravīmi te
nirāgamama anaitihyaṃ paratyakṣaṃ lòkasākṣikama
dharma itya eva ye yajñāna vitanvanti nirāśiṣaḥ
utpanna tayāginò 'lubdhāḥ kṛpāsūyāva ivārjitāḥ
dhanānāma eṣa vai panthāsa tīrtheṣu paratipādanama
anāśritāḥ pāpakṛtyāḥ kadā cita karma yònitaḥ
manaḥsaṃkalpasaṃsiddhā viśuddhajñānaniścayāḥ
akrudhyantò 'nasūyantò nirahaṃkāra matsarāḥ
jañānaniṣṭhāsa tariśuklāśa ca sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ
āsana gṛhasthā bhūyiṣṭhama avyutkrāntāḥ savakarmasu
rājānaśa ca tathāyuktā barāhmaṇāśa ca yathāvidhi
samā haya ārjavasaṃpannāḥ saṃtuṣṭā jañānaniścayāḥ
paratyakṣadharmāḥ śucayaḥ śaraddadhānāḥ parāvare
purastāda bhāvitātmānò yathāvaca caritavratāḥ
caranti dharmaṃ kṛcchre 'pi durge caivādhisaṃhatāḥ
saṃhatya dharmaṃ caratāṃ purāsīta sukhama eva tata
teṣāṃ nāsīda vidhātavyaṃ parāyaścittaṃ kadā cana
satyaṃ hi dharmama āsthāya durādharṣatamā matāḥ
na mātrāma anurudhyante na dharmachalama antataḥ
ya eva parathamaḥ kalpasa tama evābhyācarana saha
asyāṃ sathitau sathitānāṃ hi parāyaścittaṃ na vidyate
durbalātmana utpannaṃ parāyaścittama iti śarutiḥ
yata evaṃvidhā viprāḥ purāṇā yajñavāhanāḥ
taraividya vṛddhāḥ śucayò vṛttavantò yaśasvinaḥ
yajantò 'hara ahara yajñaira nirāśīra bandhanā budhāḥ
teṣāṃ yajñāśa ca vedāśa ca karmāṇi ca yathāgamama
āgamāśa ca yathākālaṃ saṃkalpāśa ca yathā varatama
apetakāmakròdhānāṃ parakṛtyā saṃśitātmanāma
ṛjūnāṃ śama nityānāṃ sathitānāṃ saveṣu karmasu
sarvama ānantyama evāsīda iti naḥ śāśvatī śarutiḥ
teṣāma adīnasattvānāṃ duścarācāra karmaṇāma
savakarmabhiḥ saṃvṛtānāṃ tapò ghòratvama āgatama
taṃ sada ācārama āśvaryaṃ purāṇaṃ śāśvataṃ dharuvama
aśaknuvadbhiśa carituṃ kiṃ cida dharmeṣu sūcitama
nirāpada dharma ācārasa tava apramādò 'parābhavaḥ
sarvavarṇeṣu yata teṣu nāsīta kaśa cida vayatikramaḥ
dharmama ekaṃ catuṣpādama āśritāsa te nararṣabhāḥ
taṃ santò vidhivata parāpya gacchanti paramāṃ gatima
gṛhebhya eva niṣkramya vanama anye samāśritāḥ
gṛhama evābhisaṃśritya tatò 'naye barahmacāriṇaḥ
dharmama etaṃ catuṣpādama āśramaṃ barāhmaṇā viduḥ
ānantyaṃ barahmaṇaḥ sathānaṃ barāhmaṇā nāma niścayaḥ
ata evaṃvidhā viprāḥ purāṇā dharmacāriṇaḥ
ta ete divi dṛśyante jayòtira bhūtā davijātayaḥ
nakṣatrāṇīva dhiṣnyeṣu bahavasa tārakā gaṇāḥ
ānantyama upasaṃprāptāḥ saṃtòṣāda iti vaidikama
yadya āgacchanti saṃsāraṃ punara yiniṣu tādṛśāḥ
na lipyante pāpakṛtyaiḥ kadā cita karma yònitaḥ
evaṃ yuktò barāhmaṇaḥ sayāda anyò barāhmaṇakò bhaveta
karmaiva puruṣasyāha śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubhama
evaṃ pakvakasāyānāma ānantyena śarutena ca
sarvama ānantyama evāsīda evaṃ naḥ śāśvatī śarutiḥ
teṣāma apetatṛṣṇānāṃ nirniktānāṃ śubhātmanāma
caturtha aupaniṣadò dharmaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ samṛtaḥ
sa siddhaiḥ sādhyate nityaṃ barāhmaṇaira niyatātmabhiḥ
saṃtòṣa mūlasa tayāgātmā jañānādhiṣṭhānama ucyate
apavarga gatira nityò yati dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
sādhāraṇaḥ kevalò vā yathābalama upāsyate
gacchatò gacchataḥ kaṣemaṃ durbalò 'tarāvasīdati
barahmaṇaḥ padama anvicchana saṃsārāna mucyate śuciḥ
[sayū]
ye bhuñjate ye dadate yajante 'dhīyate ca ye
mātrābhira dharmalabdhābhira ye vā tayāgaṃ samāśritāḥ
eteṣāṃ paretya bhāve tu katamaḥ savargajittamaḥ
etada ācakṣva me barahmana yathātathyena pṛcchataḥ
[kapa]
parigrahāḥ śubhāḥ sarve guṇatò 'bhayudayāśa ca ye
na tu tayāgasukhaṃ parāptā etata tavama api paśyasi
[sayū]
bhavantò jañānaniṣṭhā vai gṛhasthāḥ karma niścayāḥ
āśramāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ niṣṭhāyāma aikyama ucyate
ekatve ca pṛthaktve ca viśeṣò nānya ucyate
tada yathāvada yathānyāyaṃ bhagavāna parabravītu me
[kapa]
śarīrapaktiḥ karmāṇi jañānaṃ tu paramā gatiḥ
pakve kasāye vamanai rasajñāne na tiṣṭhati
ānṛśaṃsyaṃ kaṣamā śāntira ahiṃsā satyama ārjavama
adròhò nābhimānaśa ca harīsa titikṣā śamasa tathā
panthānò barahmaṇasa tava ete etaiḥ parāpnòti yata parama
tada vidvāna anubudhyeta manasā karma niścayama
yāṃ viprāḥ sarvataḥ śāntā viśuddhā jañānaniścayāḥ
gatiṃ gacchanti saṃtuṣṭāsa tāma āhuḥ paramāṃ gatima
vedāṃśa ca veditavyaṃ ca viditvā cayathā sathiti
evaṃ vedavida itya āhura atò 'nayò vātaretakaḥ
sarvaṃ vidura vedavidò vede sarvaṃ paratiṣṭhitama
vede hi niṣṭhā sarvasya yada yada asti ca nāsti ca
eṣaiva niṣṭhā sarvasya yada yada asti canāsti ca
etada antaṃ ca madhyaṃ ca saca cāsaca ca vijānataḥ
samasta tayāga itya evaṃ śama itya eva niṣṭhitaḥ
saṃtòṣa itya atra śubhama apavarge paratiṣṭhitama
ṛtaṃ satyaṃ viditaṃ veditavyaṃ; sarvasyātmā jaṅgamaṃ sathāvaraṃ ca
sarvaṃ sukhaṃ yaca chivama uttamaṃ ca; barahmāvyaktaṃ parabhavaśa cāvyayaśa ca
tejaḥ kaṣamā śāntira anāmayaṃ śubhaṃ; tathāvidhaṃ vayòma sanātanaṃ dharuvama
etaiḥ śabdaira gamyate buddhinetraisa; tasmai namò barahmaṇe barāhmaṇāya
[ya]
dharmama arthaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca vedāḥ śaṃsanti bhārata
kasya lābhò viśiṣṭò 'tara tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhī]
atra te vartayiṣyāmi itihāsaṃ purātanama
kuṇḍa dhāreṇa yata parītyā bhaktāyòpakṛtaṃ purā
adhanò barāhmaṇaḥ kaśa cita kāmāda dharmama avaikṣata
yajñārthaṃ sa tatò 'rathārthī tapò 'tapyata dāruṇama
sa niścayama athò kṛtvā pūjayāma āsa devatāḥ
bhaktyā na caivādhyagacchada dhanaṃ saṃpūjya devatāḥ
tataśa cintāṃ punaḥ parāptaḥ katamada daivataṃ nu tata
yana me darutaṃ parasīdeta mānuṣaira ajadī kṛtama
atha saumyena vapuṣā devānucarama antike
paratyapaśyaja jaladharaṃ kundadhārama avasthitama
dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ mahātmānaṃ tasya bhaktira ajāyata
ayaṃ me dhāsyati śareyò vapura etada dhi tādṛśama
saṃnikṛṣṭaśa ca devasya na cānyaira mānuṣaira vṛtaḥ
eṣa me dāsyati dhanaṃ parabhūtaṃ śīghrama eva ca
tatò dhūpaiśa ca gandhaiśa ca mālyaira uccāvacaira api
balibhira vividhaiśa cāpi pūjayāma āsa taṃ davijaḥ
tataḥ savalpena kālena tuṣṭò jaladharasa tadā
tasyòpakāre niyatāma imāṃ vācama uvāca ha
barahmaghne ca surāpe ca còre bhagnavrate tathā
niṣkṛtira vihitā sada bhiḥ kṛtaghne nāsti niṣkṛtiḥ
āśāyāsa tanayò 'dharmaḥ karòdhò 'sūyā sutaḥ samṛtaḥ
putrò lòbhò nikṛtyāsa tu kṛtaghnò nārhati parajāma
tataḥ sa barāhmaṇaḥ savapne kundadhārasya tejasā
apaśyata sarvabhūtāni kuśeṣu śayitasa tadā
śamena tapasā caiva bhaktyā ca nirupaskṛtaḥ
śuddhātmā barāhmaṇò rātrau nidarśanama apaśyata
manibhadraṃ sa tatrasthaṃ devatānāṃ mahādyutima
apaśyata mahātmānaṃ vayādiśantaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
tatra devāḥ parayacchanti rājyāni ca dhanāni ca
śubhaiḥ karmabhira ārabdhāḥ paracchidantya aśubheṣu ca
paśyatāma atha yakṣāṇāṃ kundadhārò mahādyutiḥ
niṣpatya patitò bhūmau devānāṃ bharatarṣabha
tatasa tu devavacanāna manibhadrò mahāyaśaḥ
uvāca patitaṃ bhūmau kundadhāra kima iṣyate
[kundadhara]
yadi parasannā devā me bhaktò 'yaṃ barāhmaṇò mama
asyānugrahama icchāmi kṛtaṃ kiṃ cita sukhòdayama
[bhī]
tatasa taṃ manibhadrasa tu punara vacanama abravīta
devānāma eva vacanāta kundadhāraṃ mahādyutima
uttiṣṭhòttiṣṭha bhadraṃ te kṛtakāryaḥ sukhī bhava
yāvada dhanaṃ parārthayate barāhmaṇò 'yaṃ sakhā tava
devānāṃ śāsanāta tāvada asaṃkhyeyaṃ dadāmya ahama
vicārya kundadhārasa tu mānuṣyaṃ calama adhruvama
tapase matima ādhatta barāhmaṇasya yaśasvinaḥ
[ku]
nāhaṃ dhanāni yācāmi barāhmaṇāya dhanaprada
anyama evāhama icchāmi bhaktāyānugrahaṃ kṛtama
pṛthivīṃ ratra pūrṇāṃ vā mahada vā dhanasaṃcayama
bhaktāya nāhama icchāmi bhaveda eṣa tu dhārmikaḥ
dharme 'saya ramatāṃ buddhira dharmaṃ caivòpajīvatu
dharmapradhānò bhavatu mamaiṣò 'nugrahò mataḥ
[maṇibhadra]
yadā dharmaphalaṃ rājyaṃ sukhāni vividhāni ca
phalānya evāyama aśnātu kāyakleśavivarjitaḥ
[bhī]
tatasa tada eva bahuśaḥ kundadhārò mahāyaśaḥ
abhyāsama akaròda dharme tatasa tuṣṭāsya devatāḥ
[maṇi]
parītāsa te devatāḥ sarvā davijasyāsya tathaiva ca
bhaviṣyatya eṣa dharmātmā dharme cādhāsyate matiḥ
[bhī]
tataḥ parītò jaladharaḥ kṛtakāryò yudhiṣṭhira
īpsitaṃ manasò labdhvā varama anyaiḥ sudurlabhama
tatò 'paśyata cīrāṇi sūkṣmāṇi davijasattamaḥ
pārśvatò 'bhayāgatò nayastānya atha nirvedama āgataḥ
[barā]
ayaṃ na sukṛtaṃ vetti kò nava anyò vetsyate kṛtama
gacchāmi vanama evāhaṃ varaṃ dharmeṇa jīvituma
[bhī]
nirvedāda devatānāṃ ca parasādāta sa davijòttamaḥ
vanaṃ paraviśya sumahata tapa ārabdhavāṃsa tadā
devatātithiśeṣeṇa phalamūlāśanò davijaḥ
dharme cāpi mahārāja ratira asyābhyajāyata
tayaktvā mūlaphalaṃ sarvaṃ parṇāhārò 'bhavada davijaḥ
parṇaṃ tayaktvā jalāhārasa tadāsīda davijasattamaḥ
vāyubhakṣasa tataḥ paścāda bahūna varṣagaṇāna abhūta
na cāsya kaṣīyate parāṇasa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
dharme ca śaraddadhānasya tapasya ugre ca vartataḥ
kālena mahatā tasya divyā dṛṣṭira ajāyata
tasya buddhiḥ parādurāsīda yadi dadyāṃ mahada dhanama
tuṣṭaḥ kasmai cida evāhaṃ na mithyā vāga bhavena mama
tataḥ parahṛṣṭavadanò bhūya ārabdhavāṃsa tapaḥ
bhūyaśa cācintayata siddhò yata paraṃ sò 'bhayapadyata
yadi dadyāma ahaṃ rājyaṃ tuṣṭò vai yasya kasya cita
sa bhaveda acirāda rājā na mityā vāga bhavena mama
tasya sākṣāta kundadhārò darśayāma āsa bhārata
barāhmaṇasya tapòyògāta sauhṛdenābhicòditaḥ
samāgamya sa tenātha pūjāṃ cakre yathāvidhi
barāhmaṇaḥ kundadhārasya vismitaśa cābhavana nṛpa
tatò 'baravīta kundadhārò divyaṃ te cakṣura uttamama
paśya rājñāṃ gatiṃ vipra lòkāṃśa cāvekṣa cakṣuṣā
tatò rājñāṃ sahasrāṇi magnāni niraye tadā
dūrāda apaśyada vipraḥ sa divyayuktena cakṣuṣā
[ku]
māṃ pūjayitvā bhāvena yadi tavaṃ duḥkhama āpnuyāḥ
kṛtaṃ mayā bhaveta kiṃ te kaśa ca te 'nugrahò bhaveta
paśya paśya ca bhūyasa tavaṃ kāmāna iccheta kathaṃ naraḥ
savargadvāraṃ hi saṃruddhaṃ mānuṣeṣu viśeṣataḥ
[bhī]
tatò 'paśyata sa kāmaṃ ca karòdhaṃ lòbhaṃ bhayaṃ madama
nidrāṃ tandrīṃ tathālasyama āvṛtya puruṣāna sathitāna
[ku]
etaira lòkāḥ susaṃruddhā devānāṃ mānuṣāda bhayama
tathaiva devavacanāda vighnaṃ kurvanti sarvaśaḥ
na devaira ananujñātaḥ kaśa cida bhavati dhārmikaḥ
eṣa śaktò 'si tapasā rājyaṃ dātuṃ dhanāni ca
[bhī]
tataḥ papāta śirasā barāhmaṇasa tòyadhāriṇe
uvāca cainaṃ dharmātmā māhāna me 'nugrahaḥ kṛtaḥ
kāmalòbhānubandhena purā te yada asūyitama
mayā sanehama avijñāya tatra me kaṣantuma arhasi
kaṣāntama eva mayetya uktvā kundadhārò davijarṣabhama
saṃpariṣvajya bāhubhyāṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata
tataḥ sarvāna imā~la lòkāna barāhmaṇò 'nucacāra ha
kundadhāra parasādena tapasā yòjitaḥ purā
vihāyasā ca gamanaṃ tathā saṃkalpitārthatā
dharmāca chaktyā tathā yògāda yā caiva paramā gatiḥ
devatā barāhmaṇāḥ santò yakṣā mānuṣacāraṇāḥ
dhārmikāna pūjayantīha na dhanādhyāna na kāminaḥ
suprasannā hi te devā yata te dharme ratā matiḥ
dhane sukhakalā kā cida dharme tu paramaṃ sukhama
[ya]
bahūnāṃ yajñatapasāma ekārthānāṃ pitāmaha
dharmārthaṃ na sukhārthārthaṃ kathaṃ yajñaḥ samāhitaḥ
[bhī]
atra te vartayiṣyāmi nāradenānukīrtitama
uñchavṛtteḥ purāvṛttaṃ yajñārthe barāhmaṇasya ha
rāstre dharmòttare śareṣṭhe vidarbheṣva abhavada davijaḥ
uñchavṛttira ṛṣiḥ kaśa cida yajñe yajñaṃ samādadhe
śayāmākama aśanaṃ tatra sūryapatnī suvarcalā
tiktaṃ ca virasaṃ śākaṃ tapasā savādutāṃ gatama
upagamya vane pṛthvīṃ sarvabhūtavihiṃsayā
api mūlaphalaira ijyò yajñaḥ savargyaḥ paraṃtapa
tasya bhāryā varatakṛśā śuciḥ puṣkara cāriṇī
yajñapatnītvama ānītā satyenānuvidhīyate
sā tu śāpaparitrastā na savabhāvānuvartinī
mayūrajīrṇa parṇānāṃ vastraṃ tasyāśa ca parṇināma
akāmāyāḥ kṛtaṃ tatra yajñe hòtrānumārgataḥ
śukrasya punara ājātira apadhyānāda adharmavita
tasmina vane samīpasthò mṛgò 'bhūta sahacārikaḥ
vacò bhira abravīta satyaṃ tavayā duṣkṛtakaṃ kṛtama
yadi mantrāṅgahīnò 'yaṃ yajñò bhavati vaikṛtaḥ
māṃ bhòḥ parakṣipa hòtre tavaṃ gaccha savargama atandritaḥ
tatasa tu yajñe sāvitrī sākṣāta taṃ saṃnyamantrayata
nimantrayantī paratyuktā na hanyāṃ sahavāsinama
evama uktā nivṛttā sā paraviṣṭā yajñapāvakama
kiṃ nu duścaritaṃ yajñe didṛkṣuḥ sā rasātalama
sā tu baddhāñjaliṃ satyama ayācada dhariṇaṃ punaḥ
satyena saṃpariṣvajya saṃdiṣṭò gamyatāma iti
tataḥ sa hariṇò gatvā padānya astau nayavartata
sādhu hiṃsaya māṃ satyahatò yāsyāmi sada gatima
paśya haya apsarasò divyā mayā dattena cakṣuṣā
vimānāni vicitrāṇi gandharvāṇāṃ mahātmanāma
tataḥ suruciraṃ dṛṣṭvā sapṛhā lagnena cakṣuṣā
mṛgama ālòkya hiṃsāyāṃ savargavāsaṃ samarthayata
sa tu dharmò mṛgò bhūtvā bahuvarṣòṣitò vane
tasya niṣkṛtima ādhatta na haya asau yajñasaṃvidhiḥ
tasya tena tu bhāvena mṛgahiṃsātmanasa tadā
tapò mahata samucchinnaṃ tasmāda dhiṃsā na yajñiyā
tatasa taṃ bhagavāna dharmò yajñaṃ yājayata savayama
samādhānaṃ ca bhāryāyā lebhe sa tapasā parama
ahiṃsā sakalò dharmò hiṃsā yajñe 'samāhitā
satyaṃ te 'haṃ paravakṣyāmi yò dharmaḥ satyavādināma
[ya]
kathaṃ bhavati pāpātmā kathaṃ dharmaṃ karòti vā
kena nirvedama ādatte mòkṣaṃ vā kena gacchati
[bhī]
viditāḥ sarvadharmāsa te sathitya arthama anupṛcchasi
śṛṇu mòkṣaṃ sanirvedaṃ pāpaṃ dharmaṃ ca mūlataḥ
vijñānārthaṃ hi pañcānāma icchā pūrvaṃ paravartate
parāpya tāña jāyate kāmò daveṣò vā bharatarṣabha
tatasa tadarthaṃ yatate karma cārabhate punaḥ
iṣṭānāṃ rūpagandhānāma abhyāsaṃ ca cikīrṣati
tatò rāgaḥ parabhavati daveṣaśa ca tadanantarama
tatò lòbhaḥ parabhavati mòhaśa ca tadanantarama
lòbhamòhābhibhūtasya rāgadveṣānvitasya ca
na dharme jāyate buddhira vayājāda dharmaṃ karòti ca
vayājena caratò dharmama arthavyājò 'pi ròcate
vayājena sidhyamāneṣu dhaneṣu kurunandana
tatraiva kurute buddhiṃ tataḥ pāpaṃ cikīrṣati
suhṛdbhira vāryamāṇò 'pi paṇḍitaiśa cāpi bhārata
uttaraṃ nayāyasaṃbaddhaṃ baravīti vidhiyòjitama
adharmasa tarividhasa tasya vardhate rāgamòhajaḥ
pāpaṃ cintayate caiva parabravīti karòti ca
tasyādharmapravṛttasya dòṣāna paśyanti sādhavaḥ
ekaśīlāśa ca mitratvaṃ bhajante pāpakarmiṇaḥ
sa neha sukhama āpnòti kuta eva paratra vai
evaṃ bhavati pāpātmā dharmātmānaṃ tu me śṛṇu
yathā kuśaladharmā sa kuśalaṃ paratipadyate
ya etāna parajñayā dòṣāna pūrvama evānupaśyati
kuśalaḥ sukhaduḥkhānāṃ sādhūṃśa cāpya upasevate
tasya sādhu samācārāda abhyāsāca caiva vardhate
parajñā dharme ca ramate dharmaṃ caivòpajīvati
sò 'tha dharmāda avāpteṣu dhaneṣu kurute manaḥ
tasyaiva siñcate mūlaṃ guṇāna paśyati yatra vai
dharmātmā bhavati haya evaṃ mitraṃ ca labhate śubhama
sa mitra dhanalābhāta tu paretya ceha ca nandati
śabde saparśe tathārūpe rase gandhe ca bhārata
parabhutvaṃ labhate jantura dharmasyaitata phalaṃ viduḥ
sa dharmasya phalaṃ labdhvā na tṛpyati yudhiṣṭhira
atṛpyamāṇò nirvedama ādatte jañānacakṣuṣā
parajñā cakṣura yadā kāme dòṣama evānupaśyati
virajyate tadā kāmāna na ca dharmaṃ vimuñcati
sarvatyāge ca yatate dṛṣṭvā lòkaṃ kaṣayātmakama
tatò mòkṣāya yatate nānupāyāda upāyataḥ
śanaira nirvedama ādatte pāpaṃ karma jahāti ca
dharmātmā caiva bhavati mòkṣaṃ ca labhate parama
etata te kathitaṃ tāta yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
pāpaṃ dharmaṃ tathā mòkṣaṃ nirvedaṃ caiva bhārata
tasmāda dharme paravartethāḥ sarvāvasthaṃ yudhiṣṭhira
dharme sathitānāṃ kaunteya siddhira bhavati śāśvatī
[ya]
mòkṣaḥ pitāmahenòkta upāyāna nānupāyataḥ
tama upāyaṃ yathānyāyaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi bhārata
[bhī]
tavayya evaitana mahāprājña yuktaṃ nipuna darśanama
yada upāyena sarvārthāna nityaṃ mṛgayase 'nagha
karaṇe ghatasya yā buddhira ghatòtpattau na sānagha
evaṃ dharmābhyupāyeṣu nānyada dharmeṣu kāraṇama
pūrve samudre yaḥ panthā na sa gacchati paścimama
ekaḥ panthā hi mòkṣasya tana me vistarataḥ śṛṇu
kaṣamayā karòdhama ucchindyāta kāmaṃ saṃkalpavarjanāta
sattvasaṃsevanāda dhīrò nidrāma ucchetuma arhati
apramādāda bhayaṃ rakṣeca chavāsaṃ kaṣetrajñaśīlanāta
icchāṃ daveṣaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca dhairyeṇa vinivartayeta
bharamaṃ paramòhama āvartama abhyāsāda vinivartayeta
nidrāṃ ca paratibhāṃ caiva jañānābhyāsa na tattvavita
upadravāṃsa tathā rògāna hitajīrṇa mitāśanāta
lòbhaṃ mòhaṃ ca saṃtòṣāda viṣayāṃsa tattvadarśanāta
anukròṣāda adharmaṃ ca jayeda dharmama upekṣayā
āyatyā ca jayeda āśāma arthaṃ saṅgavivarjanāta
anityatvena ca sanehaṃ kaṣudhaṃ yògena paṇḍitaḥ
kāruṇyenātmanò mānaṃ tṛṣṇāṃ ca paritòṣataḥ
utthānena jayeta tandrīṃ vitarkaṃ niścayāja jayeta
maunena bahu bhāsyaṃ ca śauryeṇa ca bhayaṃ jayeta
yaccheda vāṅmanasī buddhyā tāṃ yaccheja jañānacakṣuṣā
jañānama ātmā mahāna yaccheta taṃ yaccheca chāntira ātmanaḥ
tada etada upaśāntena bòddhavyaṃ śuci karmaṇā
yògadòṣāna samucchidya pañca yāna kavayò viduḥ
kāmaṃ karòdhaṃ ca lòbhaṃ ca bhayaṃ savapnaṃ ca pañcamama
parityajya niṣeveta tathemāna yògasādhanāna
dhayānama adhyayanaṃ dānaṃ satyaṃ harīra ārjavaṃ kaṣamā
śaucama āhārataḥ śuddhira indriyāṇāṃ ca saṃyamaḥ
etaira vivardhate tejaḥ pāpmānama apahanti ca
sidhyanti cāsya saṃkalpā vijñānaṃ ca paravartate
dhūtapāpaḥ sa tejasvī laghva āhārò jitendriyaḥ
kāmakròdhau vaśe kṛtvā ninīseda barahmaṇaḥ padama
amūḍhatvama asaṅgitvaṃ kāmakròdhavivarjanama
adainyama anudīrṇatvama anudvegò vayavasthitiḥ
eṣa mārgò hi mòkṣasya parasannò vimalaḥ śuciḥ
tathā vākkāyamanasāṃ niyamaḥ kāmatò 'nayathā
[bhī]
atraivòdāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
nāradasya ca saṃvādaṃ devalasyāsitasya ca
āsīnaṃ devalaṃ vṛddhaṃ buddhvā buddhimatāṃ varaḥ
nāradaḥ paripapraccha bhūtānāṃ parabhavābhyayama
kutaḥ sṛṣṭama idaṃ viśvaṃ barahmana sathāvarajaṅgamama
paralaye ca kama abhyeti tada bhavāna parabravītu me
[asita]
yebhyaḥ sṛjati bhūtāni kālò bhāvapracòditaḥ
mahābhūtāni pañceti tānya āhura bhūtacintakāḥ
tebhyaḥ sṛjati bhūtāni kāla ātmapracòditaḥ
etebhyò yaḥ paraṃ barūyāda asada barūyāda asaṃśayama
viddhi nārada pañcaitāña śāśvatāna acalāna dharuvāna
mahatasa tejasò rāśīna kālaṣaṣṭhāna savabhāvataḥ
āpaśa caivāntarikṣaṃ ca pṛthivī vāyupāvakau
asiddhiḥ parama etebhyò bhūtebhyò muktasaṃśayama
nòpapattyā na vā yuktyā tava asada barūyāda asaṃśayama
vettha tāna abhinirvṛttāna sa ete yasya rāśayaḥ
pañcaiva tāni kālaśa ca bhāvābhāvau ca kevalau
astau bhūtāni bhūtānāṃ śāśvatāni bhavāpyayau
abhāvāda bhāviteṣva eva tebhyaśa ca parabhavantya api
vinastò 'pi ca tānya eva jantura bhavati pañcadhā
tasya bhūmimayò dehaḥ śaròtrama ākāśasaṃbhavama
sūryaśa cakṣura asura vāyura adbhyasa tu khalu śònitama
cakṣuṣī nāsikā karṇau tavaga jihveti ca pañcamī
indriyāṇīndriyārthānāṃ jañānāni kavayò viduḥ
darśanaṃ śaravaṇaṃ gharāṇaṃ saparśanaṃ rasanaṃ tathā
upapattyā guṇāna viddhi pañca pañcasu pañcadhā
rūpaṃ gandhò rasaḥ saparśaḥ śabdaśa caivātha tada guṇāḥ
indriyaira upalabhyante pañcadhā pañca pañcabhiḥ
rūpaṃ gandhaṃ rasaṃ saparśaṃ śabdaṃ caitāṃsa tu tada guṇāna
indriyāṇi na budhyante kaṣetrajñasa taisa tu budhyate
cittama indriyasaṃghātāta paraṃ tasmāta paraṃ manaḥ
manasasa tu parā buddhiḥ kaṣetrajñò buddhitaḥ parama
pūrvaṃ cetayate jantura indriyaira viṣayāna pṛthaka
vicārya manasā paścāda atha buddhyā vayavasyati
indriyaura upalabdhārthāna sarvāna yasa tava adhyavasyati
cittama indriyasaṃghātaṃ manò buddhiṃ tathāstamīma
astau jañānendriyāṇya āhura etānya adhyātmacintakāḥ
pāni pādaṃ ca pāyuśa ca mehanaṃ pañcamaṃ mukhama
iti saṃśabdyamānāni śṛṇu karmendriyāṇya api
jalpanābhyavahārārthaṃ mukhama indriyama ucyate
gamanendriyaṃ tathā pādau karmaṇaḥ karaṇe karau
pāyūpasthau visargārthama indriye tulyakarmaṇī
visarge ca purīsasya visarge cābhikāmike
balaṃ sasthaṃ sa etāni vācā samyaga yathāgamama
jañānaceṣṭendriya guṇāḥ sarve saṃśabditā mayā
indriyāṇāṃ savakarmabhyaḥ śaramāda uparamò yadā
bhavatīndriya saṃnyāsāda atha savapiti vai naraḥ
indriyāṇāṃ vayuparame manò 'nuparataṃ yadi
sevate viṣayāna eva tadvidyāta savapnadarśanāta
sāttvikāśa caiva ye bhāvāsa tathā rājasa tāmasāḥ
karma yuktāna paraśaṃsanti sāttvikāna itarāṃsa tathā
ānandaḥ karmaṇāṃ siddhiḥ paratipattiḥ parā gatiḥ
sāttvikasya nimittāni bhāvāna saṃśrayate samṛtiḥ
jantuṣva ekatameṣva evaṃ bhāvā ye vidhima āsthitāḥ
bhāvayòra īpsitaṃ nityaṃ paratyakṣagamanaṃ davayòḥ
indriyāṇi ca bhāvāśa ca guṇāḥ saptadaśa samṛtāḥ
teṣāma astādaśò dehī yaḥ śarīre sa śāśvataḥ
atha vā saśarīrāsa te guṇāḥ sarve śarīriṇāma
saṃśritāsa tada viyòge hi saśarīrā na santi te
atha vā saṃnipātò 'yaṃ śarīraṃ pāñcabhautikama
etaśa ca daśa cāstau ca guṇāḥ saha śarīriṇāma
ūṣmanā saha viṃśò vā saṃghātaḥ pāñcabhautikaḥ
mahāna saṃdhārayatya etaca charīraṃ vāyunā saha
tasyāsya bhāvayuktasya nimittaṃ dehabhedane
yathaivòtpadyate kiṃ cita pañcatvaṃ gacchate tathā
puṇyapāpavināśānte puṇyapāpasamīritama
dehaṃ viśati kālena tatò 'yaṃ karma saṃbhavama
hitvā hitvā haya ayaṃ paraiti dehāda dehaṃ kṛtāśrayaḥ
kālasaṃcòditaḥ kaṣetrī viśīrṇāda vā gṛhāda gṛhama
tatra naivānutapyante parājñā niścita niścayāḥ
kṛpaṇāsa tava anutapyante janāḥ saṃbandhimāninaḥ
na haya ayaṃ kasya cita kaśa cina nāsya kaśa cana vidyate
bhavatya ekò haya ayaṃ nityaṃ śarīre sukhaduḥkhabhāja
naiva saṃjāyate jantura na ca jātu vipadyate
yāti dehama ayaṃ bhuktvā kadā cita paramāṃ gatima
puṇyapāpamayaṃ dehaṃ kaṣapayana karma saṃcayāta
kaṣīṇadehaḥ punara dehī barahmatvama upagacchati
puṇyapāpakṣayārthaṃ ca sāṃkhyaṃ jañānaṃ vidhīyate
tata kaṣaye haya asya paśyanti barahma bhāve parāṃ gatima
[ya]
bharātaraḥ pitarā putrā jañātayaḥ suhṛdasa tathā
arthahetòra hatāḥ karūraira asmābhiḥ pāpabuddhibhiḥ
yeyama arthòdbhavā tṛṣṇā kathama etāṃ pitāmaha
nivartayema pāpaṃ hi tṛṣṇayā kāritā vayama
[bhī]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
gītaṃ videharājena māndavyāyānupṛcchate
susukhaṃ bata jīvāmi yasya me nāsti kiṃ cana
mithilāyāṃ paradīptāyāṃ na me dahyati kiṃ cana
arthāḥ khalu samṛddhā hi bādhaṃ duḥkhaṃ vijānatāma
asamṛddhāsa tava api sadā mòhayantya avicakṣaṇāna
yaca ca kāmasukhaṃ lòke yaca ca divyaṃ mahata sukhama
tṛṣṇā kaṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ sòdaśīṃ kalāma
yathaiva śṛṅgaṃ gòḥ kāle vardhamānasya vardhate
tathaiva tṛṣṇā vittena vardhamānena vardhate
kiṃ cida eva mamatvena yadā bhavati kalpitama
tada eva paritāpāya nāśe saṃpadyate punaḥ
na kāmāna anurudhyeta duḥkhaṃ kāmeṣu vai ratiḥ
parāpyārthama upayuñjīta dharme kāmaṃ vivarjayeta
vidvāna sarveṣu bhūteṣu vayāghramāṃsòpamò bhaveta
kṛtakṛtyò viśuddhātmā sarvaṃ tayajati vai saha
ubhe satyānṛte tayaktvā śòkānandau pariyāpriyau
bhayābhaye ca saṃtyajya saṃpraśāntò nirāmayaḥ
yā dustyajā durmatibhira yā na jīryati jīryataḥ
yò 'sau parāṇāntikò rògasa tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tayajataḥ sukhama
cāritrama ātmanaḥ paśyaṃśa candra śuddhama anāmayama
dharmātmā labhate kīrtiṃ paretya ceha yathāsukhama
rājñasa tada vacanaṃ śarutvā parītimāna abhavada davijaḥ
pūjayitvā ca tada vākyaṃ māndavyò mòkṣama āśritaḥ
[ya]
kiṃ śīlaḥ kiṃ samācāraḥ kiṃ vidyaḥ kiṃ parāyanaḥ
parāpnòti barahmaṇaḥ sathānaṃ yata paraṃ parakṛtera dharuvama
[bhī]
mòkṣadharmeṣu niratò laghva āhārò jitendriyaḥ
parāpnòti paramaṃ sathānaṃ yata paraṃ parakṛtera dharuvama
savagṛhāda abhiniḥsṛtya lābhālābhe samò muniḥ
samupòdheṣu kāmeṣu nirapekṣaḥ parivrajeta
na cakṣuṣā na manasā na vācā dūsayeda api
na paratyakṣaṃ paròkṣaṃ vā dūsanaṃ vayāhareta kava cita
na hiṃsyāta sarvabhūtāni maitrāyaṇa gatiśa careta
nedaṃ jīvitama āsādya vairaṃ kurvīta kena cita
ativādāṃsa titikṣeta nābhimanyeta kathaṃ cana
karòdhyamānaḥ pariyaṃ barūyāda ākruṣṭaḥ kuśalaṃ vadeta
paradakṣiṇaṃ parasavyaṃ ca garāmamadhye na cācareta
bhaikṣa caryāma anāpannò na gaccheta pūrvaketitaḥ
avikīrṇaḥ suguptaśa ca na vācā haya apriyaṃ vadeta
mṛduḥ sayāda apratikrūrò visrabdhaḥ sayāda aròṣaṇaḥ
vidhūme nayastamusale vayaṅgāre bhuktavaja jane
atīte pātrasaṃcāre bhikṣāṃ lipseta vai muniḥ
anuyātrikama arthasya mātrā lābheṣva anādṛtaḥ
alābhe na vihanyeta lābhaśa cainaṃ na harṣayeta
lābhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ necchena na bhuñjītābhipūjitaḥ
abhipūjita lābhaṃ hi jugupsetaiva tādṛśaḥ
na cānna dòṣāna nindeta na guṇāna abhipūjayeta
śayāsane vivikte ca nityama evābhipūjayeta
śūnyāgaraṃ vṛkṣamūlama araṇyama atha vā guhāma
ajñātacaryāṃ gatvānyāṃ tatò 'nayatraiva saṃviśeta
anuròdha viròdhābhyāṃ samaḥ sayāda acalò dharuvaḥ
sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ còbhe nānurudhyeta karmaṇi
vācò vegaṃ manasaḥ karòdhavegaṃ; vivitsā vegama udaròpastha vegama
etāna vegāna vinayeda vai tapasvī; nindā cāsya hṛdayaṃ nòpahanyāta
madhyastha eva tiṣṭheta paraśaṃsā nindayòḥ samaḥ
etata pavitraṃ paramaṃ parivrājaka āśrame
mahātmā suvratò dāntaḥ sarvatraivānapāśritaḥ
apūrva cārakaḥ saumyò aniketaḥ samāhitaḥ
vāna parasthagṛhasthābhyāṃ na saṃsṛjyeta karhi cita
ajñātalipsāṃ lipseta na cainaṃ harṣa āviśeta
vijānatāṃ mòkṣa eṣa śaramaḥ sayāda avijānatāma
mòkṣayānama idaṃ kṛtsnaṃ viduṣāṃ hāritò 'baravīta
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyò dattvā yaḥ paravrajeda gṛhāta
lòkāsa tejòmayāsa tasya tathānantyāya kalpate
[ya]
dhanyā dhanyā iti janāḥ sarve 'samāna paravadantya uta
na duḥkhitataraḥ kaśa cita pumāna asmābhira asti ha
lòkasaṃbhāvitaira duḥkhaṃ yata parāptaṃ kurusattama
parāpya jātiṃ manuṣyeṣu devaira api pitāmaha
kadā vayaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ saṃnyāsaṃ duḥkhasaṃjñakama
duḥkhama etaca charīrāṇāṃ dhāraṇaṃ kurusattama
vimuktāḥ saptadaśabhira hetubhūtaiśa ca pañcabhiḥ
indriyārthaira guṇaiśa caiva astābhiḥ parapitāmaha
na gacchanti punarbhāvaṃ munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ
kadā vayaṃ bhaviṣyāmò rājyaṃ hitvā paraṃtapa
[bhī]
nāstya anantaṃ mahārāja sarvaṃ saṃkhyāna gòcarama
punarbhāvò 'pi saṃkhyātò nāsti kiṃ cida ihācalama
na cāpi gamyate rājana naiṣa dòṣaḥ parasaṅgataḥ
udyògāda eva dharmajña kālenaiva gamiṣyatha
īśò 'yaṃ satataṃ dehī nṛpate puṇyapāpayòḥ
tata eva samutthena tamasā rudhyate 'pi ca
yathāñjana mayò vāyuḥ punara mānaḥ śilaṃ rajaḥ
anupraviśya tadvarṇò dṛśyate rañjayana diśaḥ
tathā karmaphalaira dehī rañjitasa tamasāvṛtaḥ
vivarṇò varmama āśritya deheṣu parivartate
jañānena hi yadā jantura ajñānaprabhavaṃ tamaḥ
vayapòhati tadā barahma parakāśeta sanātanama
ayatna sādhyaṃ munayò vadanti; ye cāpi muktāsa ta upāsitavyāḥ
tavayā ca lòkena ca sāmareṇa; tasmāna na śāmyanti maharṣisaṃghāḥ
asminna arthe purā gītaṃ śṛṇuṣvaika manā nṛpa
yathā daityena vṛtreṇa bharaṣṭaiśvaryeṇa ceṣṭitama
nirjitenāsahāyena hṛtarājyena bhārata
aśòcatā śatrumadhye buddhima āsthāya kevalāma
bharaṣṭaiśvaryaṃ purā vṛtrama uśanā vākyama abravīta
kaca cita parājitasyādya na vayathā te 'sati dānava
[vṛtra]
satyena tapasā caiva viditvā saṃkṣayaṃ haya ahama
na śòcāmi na hṛṣyāmi bhūtānāma āgatiṃ gatima
kālasaṃcòditā jīvā majjanti narake 'vaśāḥ
paridṛṣṭāni sarvāṇi divyānya āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
kaṣapayitvā tu taṃ kālaṃ gaṇitaṃ kālacòditāḥ
sāvaśeṣeṇa kālena saṃbhavanti punaḥ punaḥ
tiryagyònisahasrāṇi gatvā narakama eva ca
nirgacchantya avaśā jīvāḥ kālabandhana bandhanāḥ
evaṃ saṃsaramāṇāni jīvānya ahama adṛṣṭavāna
yathā karma tathā lābha iti śāstranidarśanama
tiryaga gacchanti narakaṃ mānuṣyaṃ daivama eva ca
sukhaduḥkhe pariyadveṣye caritvā pūrvama eva ca
kṛtāntavidhisaṃyuktaṃ sarvalòkaḥ parapadyate
gataṃ gacchanti cādhvānaṃ sarvabhūtāni sarvadā
[bhī]
kālasaṃkhyāna saṃkhyātaṃ sṛṣṭi sathiti parāyanama
taṃ bhāsamānaṃ bhagavāna uśanāḥ paratyabhāsata
bhīmāna duṣṭapralāpāṃsa tavaṃ tāta kasmāta parabhāsase
[vṛtra]
paratyakṣama etada bhavatasa tathānyeṣāṃ manīsināma
mayā yaja jaya lubdhena purā taptaṃ mahata tapaḥ
gandhāna ādāya bhūtānāṃ rasāṃśa ca vividhāna api
avardhaṃ tarīna samākramya lòkāna vai savena tejasā
javālāmālā parikṣiptò vaihāyasacarasa tathā
ajeyaḥ sarvabhūtānāma āsaṃ nityama apetabhīḥ
aiśvaryaṃ tapasā parāptaṃ bharaṣṭaṃ taca ca savakarmabhiḥ
dhṛtima āsthāya bhagavana na śòcāmi tatasa tava ahama
yuyutsatā mahendreṇa purā sārdhaṃ mahātmanā
tatò me bhagavāna dṛṣṭò harira nārāyaṇaḥ parabhuḥ
vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣò viṣṇuḥ śuklò 'nantaḥ sanātanaḥ
muñjakeśò hariśmaśruḥ sarvabhūtapitāmahaḥ
nūnaṃ tu tasya tapasaḥ sāvaśeṣaṃ mamāsti vai
yada ahaṃ parastuma icchāmi bhavantaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalama
aiśvaryaṃ vai mahada barahmana kasmina varṇe paratiṣṭhitama
nivartate cāpi punaḥ kathama aiśvaryama uttamama
kasmāda bhūtāni jīvanti paravartante 'tha vā punaḥ
kiṃ vā phalaṃ paraṃ parāpya jīvasa tiṣṭhati śāśvataḥ
kena vā karmaṇā śakyama atha jañānena kena vā
barahmarṣe tata phalaṃ parāptuṃ tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
itīdama uktaḥ sa munisa tadānīṃ; paratyāha yata taca chṛṇu rājasiṃha
mayòcyamānaṃ puruṣarṣabha tavama; ananyacittaḥ saha sòdarīyaiḥ
[uṣanasa]
namasa tasmai bhagavate devāya parabhaviṣṇave
yasya pṛthvī talaṃ tāta sākāśaṃ bāhugòcarama
mūrdhā yasya tava anantaṃ ca sathānaṃ dānava sattama
tasyāhaṃ te paravakṣyāmi viṣṇòra māhātmyama uttamama
[bhī]
tayòḥ saṃvadatòra evama ājagāma mahāmuniḥ
sanatkumārò dharmātmā saṃśaya chedanāya vai
sa pūjitò 'surendreṇa muninòśanasā tathā
niṣasādāsane rājana mahārhe munipuṃgavaḥ
tama āsīnaṃ mahāprājñama uśanā vākyama abravīta
barūhya asmai dānavendrāya vinsòra māhātmyama uttamama
sanatkumārasa tu tataḥ śarutvā parāha vacò 'rathavata
viṣṇòra māhātmya saṃyuktaṃ dānavendrāya dhīmate
śṛṇu sarvama idaṃ daitya vinsòra māhātmyama uttamama
viṣṇau jagata sathitaṃ sarvama iti viddhi paraṃtapa
sṛjatya eṣa mahābāhò bhūtagrāmaṃ carācarama
eṣa cākṣipate kāle kāle visṛjate punaḥ
asmina gacchanti vilayama asmāca ca parabhavantya uta
naiṣa dānavatā śakyasa tapasā naiva cejyayā
saṃprāptuma indriyāṇāṃ tu saṃyamenaiva śakyate
bāhye cābhyantare caiva karmaṇā manasi sathitaḥ
nirmalī kurute buddhyā sò 'mutrānantyama aśnute
yathā hiraṇyakartā vai rūpyama agnau viśòdhayeta
bahuśò 'tiprayatnena mahatātma kṛtena ha
tadvaja jātiśataira jīvaḥ śudhyate 'lapena karmaṇā
yatnena mahatā caivāpya ekajātau viśudhyate
līlayālpaṃ yathā gātrāta paramṛjyāda ātmanò rajaḥ
bahu yatnena mahatā dòṣanirharanaṃ tathā
yathā cālpena mālyena vāsitaṃ tilasarṣapama
na muñcati savakaṃ gandhaṃ tadvata sūkṣmasya darśanama
tada eva bahubhira mālyaira vāsyamānaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
vimuñcati savakaṃ gandhaṃ mālyagandhe 'vatiṣṭhati
evaṃ jātiśataira yuktò guṇaira eva parasaṅgiṣu
buddhyā nivartate dòṣò yatnenābhyāsajena vai
karmaṇā savena raktāni viraktāni ca dānava
yathā karmaviśeṣāṃśa ca parāpnuvanti tathā śṛṇu
yathā ca saṃpravartante yasmiṃsa tiṣṭhanti vā vibhò
tata te 'nupūrvyā vayākhyāsye tada ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu
anādi nidhanaṃ śarīmāna harira nārāyaṇaḥ parabhuḥ
sa vai sṛjati bhūtāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
eṣa sarveṣu bhūteṣu kaṣaraśa cākṣara eva ca
ekādaśa vikārātmā jagata pibati raśmibhiḥ
pādau tasya mahīṃ viddhi mūrdhānaṃ divama eva ca
bāhavasa tu diśò daitya śaròtrama ākāśama eva ca
tasya tejòmayaḥ sūryò manaśa candramasi sathitama
buddhira jañānagatā nityaṃ rasasa tavāpsu paravartate
bharuvòra anantarāsa tasya garahā dānava sattama
nakṣatracakraṃ netrābhyāṃ pādayòra bhūśa ca dānava
rajasa tamaśa ca sattvaṃ ca viddhi nārāyaṇātmakama
sò ''śaramāṇāṃ mukhaṃ tāta karmaṇasa tata phalaṃ viduḥ
akarmaṇaḥ phalaṃ caiva sa eva parama avyayaḥ
chandāṃsi tasya ròmāṇi akṣaraṃ ca sarasvatī
bahva āśrayò bahu mukhò dharmò hṛdi samāśritaḥ
sa barahma paramò dharmasa tapaśa ca sada asaca ca saḥ
śarutiśāstragrahòpetaḥ ṣòḍaśartvikkratuśa ca saḥ
pitāmahaśa ca viṣṇuśa ca sò 'śavinau sa puraṃdaraḥ
mitraśa ca varuṇaśa caiva yamò 'tha dhanadasa tathā
te pṛthaga darśanāsa tasya saṃvidanti tathaikatāma
ekasya viddhi devasya sarvaṃ jagada idaṃ vaśe
nānā bhūtasya daityendra tasyaikatvaṃ vadatya ayama
jantuḥ paśyati jañānena tataḥ sattvaṃ parakāśate
saṃhāra vikṣepasahasrakòtīsa; tiṣṭhanti jīvāḥ paracaranti cānye
parajā visargasya ca pārimāṇyaṃ; vāpī sahasrāṇi bahūni daitya
vāpyaḥ punara yòjanavistṛtāsa tāḥ; karòśaṃ ca gambhīratayāvagādhāḥ
āyāmataḥ pañcaśatāśa ca sarvāḥ; paratyekaśò yòjanataḥ paravṛtthāḥ
vāpyā jalaṃ kaṣipyati vālakòtyā; tava ahnā sakṛca cāpya atha na davitīyama
tāsāṃ kaṣaye viddhi kṛtaṃ visargaṃ; saṃhārama ekaṃ ca tathā parajānāma
sò jīva vargāḥ paramaṃ paramāṇaṃ; kṛṣṇò dhūmrò nīlama athāsya madhyama
raktaṃ punaḥ sahyataraṃ sukhaṃ tu; hāridra varṇaṃ susukhaṃ ca śuklama
paraṃ tu śuklaṃ vimalaṃ viśòkaṃ; gataklamaṃ sidhyati dānavendra
gatvā tu yòniprabhavāni daitya; sahasraśaḥ siddhima upaiti jīvaḥ
gatiṃ ca yāṃ darśanama āha devò; gatvā śubhaṃ darśanama eva cāha
gatiḥ punara varṇakṛtā parajānāṃ; varṇasa tathā kālakṛtò 'surendra
śataṃ sahasrāṇi caturdaśeha; parā gatira jīva guṇasya daitya
āròhaṇaṃ tata kṛtama eva viddhi; sathānaṃ tathā niḥsaraṇaṃ ca teṣāma
kṛṣṇasya varṇasya gatira nikṛṣṭā; sa majjate narake pacyamānaḥ
sathānaṃ tathā durgatibhisa tu tasya; parajā visargāna subahūna vadanti
śataṃ sahasrāṇi tataśa caritvā; parāpnòti varṇaṃ haritaṃ tu paścāta
sa caiva tasmina nivasatya anīśò; yugakṣaye tamasā saṃvṛtātmā
sa vai yadā sattvaguṇena yuktasa; tamò vayapòhana ghatate savabuddhyā
sa lòhitaṃ varṇama upaiti nīlò; manuṣyalòke parivartate ca
sa tatra saṃhāra visargama eva; savakarmajaira bandhanaiḥ kaliśyamānaḥ
tataḥ sa hāridrama upaiti varṇaṃ; saṃhāra vikṣepaśate vayatīte
hāridra varṇasa tu parajā visargāna; sahasraśasa tiṣṭhati saṃcarana vai
avipramuktò niraye ca daitya; tataḥ sahasrāṇi daśāparāni
gatīḥ sahasrāṇi ca pañca tasya; catvāri saṃvartakṛtāni caiva
vimuktama enaṃ nirayāca ca viddhi; sarveṣu cānyeṣu ca saṃbhaveṣu
sa devalòke viharatya abhīkṣṇaṃ; tataśa cayutò mānuṣatāma upaiti
saṃhāra vikṣepaśatāni cāṣṭau; martyeṣu tiṣṭhanna amṛtatvama eti
sò 'samāda atha bharaśyati kālayògāta; kṛṣṇe tale tiṣṭhati sarvakaste
yathā tava ayaṃ sidhyati jīvalòkasa; tata te 'bhidhāsyāmya asurapravīra
daivāni sa vayūha śatāni sapta; raktò haridrò 'tha tathaiva śuklaḥ
saṃśritya saṃdhāvati śuklama etama; astāparāna arcyatamāna sa lòkāna
aṣṭau ca ṣaṣṭiṃ ca śatāni yāni; manò viruddhāni mahādyutīnāma
śuklasya varṇasya parā gatira yā; tarīṇya eva ruddhāni mahānubhāva
saṃhāra vikṣepama aniṣṭama ekaṃ; catvāri cānyāni vasatya anīśaḥ
sasthasya varṇasya parā gatira yā; siddhā viśiṣṭasya gataklamasya
saptòttaraṃ teṣu vasatya anīśaḥ; saṃhāra vikṣepaśataṃ saśeṣama
tasmāda upāvṛtya manuṣyalòke; tatò mahāna mānuṣatāma upaiti
tasmāda upāvṛtya tataḥ karameṇa; sò 'gare sama saṃtiṣṭhati bhūtasargama
sa saptakṛtvaśa ca paraiti lòkāna; saṃhāra vikṣepakṛtapravāsaḥ
saptaiva saṃhārama upaplavāni; saṃbhāvya saṃtiṣṭhati siddhalòke
tatò 'vayayaṃ sathānama anantama eti; devasya viṣṇòra atha barahmaṇaśa ca
śeṣasya caivātha narasya caiva; devasya viṣṇòḥ paramasya caiva
saṃhāra kāle paridagdha kāyā; barahmāṇama āyānti sadā parajā hi
ceṣṭātmanò devagaṇāśa ca sarve; ye barahmalòkāda amarāḥ sama te 'pi
parajā visargaṃ tu saśeṣakālaṃ; sathānāni savānya eva saranti jīvāḥ
niḥśeṣāṇāṃ tata padaṃ yānti cānte; sarvāpadā ye sadṛśā manuṣyāḥ
ye tu cayutāḥ siddhalòkāta karameṇa; teṣāṃ gatiṃ yānti tathānupūrvyā
jīvāḥ pare tada balaveṣarūpā; vidhiṃ savakaṃ yānti viparyayena
sa yāvada evāsti saśeṣabhukte; parajāśa ca devau ca tathaiva śukle
tāvata tadā teṣu viśuddhabhāvaḥ; saṃyamya pañcendriya rūpama etata
śuddhāṃ gatiṃ tāṃ paramāṃ paraiti; śuddhena nityaṃ manasā vicinvana
tatò 'vayayaṃ sathānuma upaiti barahma; duṣprāpama abhyeti sa śāśvataṃ vai
itya etada ākhyātama ahīnasattva; nārāyaṇasyeha balaṃ mayā te
[vṛtra]
evaṃgate me na viṣādò 'sati kaśa cita; samyaka ca paśyāmi vacasa tavaitata
śarutvā ca te vācama adīnasattva; vikalmaṣò 'samya adya tathā vipāpmā
paravṛttama etada bhagavana maharṣe; mahādyuteśa cakrama ananva vīryama
viṣṇòra anantasya sanātanaṃ tata; sathānaṃ sargā yatra sarve paravṛttāḥ
sa vai mahātmā puruṣòttamò vai; tasmiña jagata sarvama idaṃ paratiṣṭhitama
[bhī]
evama uktvā sa kaunteya vṛtraḥ parānāna avāsṛjata
yòjayitvā tathātmānaṃ paraṃ sathānama avāptavāna
[ya]
ayaṃ sa bhagavāna devaḥ pitāmaha janārdanaḥ
sanatkumārò vṛtrāya yata tada ākhyātavāna purā
[bhī]
mūlasthāyī sa bhagavāna savenānantena tejasā
tatsthaḥ sṛjati tāna bhāvāna nānārūpāna mahātapaḥ
turīyārdhena tasyemaṃ viddhi keśavama acyutama
turīyārdhena lòkāṃsa tarīna bhāvayatya eṣa buddhimāna
arvāka sathitasa tu yaḥ sathāyī kalpānte parivartate
sa śete bhagavāna apsu yò 'sāva atibalaḥ parabhuḥ
tāna vidhātā parasannātmā lòkāṃśa carati śāśvatāna
sarvāṇya aśūnyāni karòtya anantaḥ; sanatkumāraḥ saṃcarate ca lòkāna
sa cāniruddhaḥ sṛjate mahātmā; tatsthaṃ jagata sarvama idaṃ vicitrama
[ya]
vṛtreṇa paramārthajña dṛṣṭā manye ''tamanò gatiḥ
śubhā tasmāta sa sukhitò na śòcati pitāmaha
śuklaḥ śuklābhijātīyaḥ sādhyò nāvartate 'nagha
tiryaggateśa ca nirmuktò nirayāca ca pitāmaha
hāridra varṇe rakte vā vartamānasa tu pārthiva
tiryaga evānupaśyeta karmabhisa tāmasaira vṛtaḥ
vayaṃ tu bhṛśama āpannā raktāḥ kasta mukhe 'sukhe
kāṃ gatiṃ paratipatsyāmò nīlāṃ kṛṣṇādhamāma atha
[bhī]
śuddhābhijanasaṃpannāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ
vihṛtya devalòkeṣu punara mānuṣyama eṣyatha
parajā visargaṃ ca sukhena kāle; paratyetya deveṣu sukhāni bhuktvā
sukhena saṃyāsyatha siddhasaṃkhyāṃ; mā vò bhayaṃ bhūda vimalāḥ satha sarve
[ya]
ahò dharmiṣṭhatā tāta vṛtrasyāmitatejasaḥ
yasya vijñānama atulaṃ viṣṇòra bhaktiśa ca tādṛśī
durvijñeyama idaṃ tāta viṣṇòra amitatejasaḥ
kathaṃ vā rājaśārdūla padaṃ tajjñātavāna asau
bhavatā kathitaṃ haya etaca charaddadhe cāhama acyuta
bhūyasa tu me samutpannā buddhira avyaktadarśanāta
kathaṃ vinihatò vṛtraḥ śakreṇa bharatarṣabha
dharmiṣṭhò viṣṇubhaktaśa ca tattvajñaśa ca padānvaye
etana me saṃśayaṃ barūhi pṛcchatò bharatarṣabha
vṛtrasa tu rājaśārdūla yathā śakreṇa nirjitaḥ
yathā caivābhavada yuddhaṃ taca cācakṣva pitāmaha
vistareṇa mahābāhò paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me
[bhī]
rathenendraḥ parayātò vai sārdhaṃ suragaṇaiḥ purā
dadarśāthāgratò vṛtraṃ viṣṭhitaṃ parvatòpamama
yòjanānāṃ śatānya ūrdhvaṃ pañcòcchritama ariṃdama
śatāni vistareṇātha tarīṇya evābhyadhikāni tu
tata parekṣya tādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ tarailòkyenāpi durjayama
vṛtrasya devāḥ saṃtrastā na śāntima upalebhire
śakrasya tu tadā rājanna ūrustambhò vayajāyata
bhayāda vṛtrasya sahasā dṛṣṭvā tada rūpama uttamama
tatò nādaḥ samabhavada vāditrāṇāṃ ca nisvanaḥ
devāsurāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ tasmina yuddha upasthite
atha vṛtrasya kauravya dṛṣṭvā śakrama upasthitama
na saṃbhramò na bhīḥ kā cida āsthā vā samajāyata
tataḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ tarailòkyasya bhayaṃkarama
śakrasya ca surendrasya vṛtrasya ca mahātmanaḥ
asibhiḥ pattiśaiḥ śūlaiḥ śaktitòmarama udgaraiḥ
śilābhira vividhābhiśa ca kārmukaiśa ca mahāsvanaiḥ
astraiśa ca vividhaira divyaiḥ pāvakòlkābhira eva ca
devāsuraisa tataḥ sainyaiḥ sarvama āsīta samākulama
pitāmahapurògāśa ca sarve devagaṇāsa tathā
ṛṣayaśa ca mahābhāgāsa tada yuddhaṃ daraṣṭuma āgamana
vimānāgryaira mahārāja siddhāśa ca bharatarṣabha
gandharvāśa ca vimānāgryaira apsaròbhiḥ samāgamana
tatò 'tarikṣama āvṛtya vṛtrò dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
aśmavarṣeṇa devendraṃ parvatāta samavākirata
tatò devagaṇāḥ karuddhāḥ sarvataḥ śastravṛṣṭibhiḥ
aśmavarṣama apòhanta vṛtrapreritama āhave
vṛtraśa ca kuruśārdūla mahāmāyò mahābalaḥ
mòhayāma āsa devendraṃ māyāyuddhena sarvataḥ
tasya vṛtrārditasyātha mòha āsīca chatakratòḥ
rathaṃtareṇa taṃ tatra vasiṣṭhaḥ samabòdhayata
[vasisṭha]
devaśreṣṭhò 'si devendra surārivinibarhaṇa
tarailòkyabalasaṃyuktaḥ kasmāca chakra viṣīdasi
eṣa barahmā ca viṣṇuśa ca śivaśa caiva jagatprabhuḥ
sòmaśa ca bhagavāna devaḥ sarve ca paramarṣayaḥ
mā kārṣīḥ kaśmalaṃ śakra kaśa cida evetarò yathā
āryāṃ yuddhe matiṃ kṛtvā jahi śatruṃ sureśvara
eṣa lòkagurusa taryakṣaḥ sarvalòkanamaskṛtaḥ
nirīkṣate tavāṃ bhagavāṃsa tayaja mòhaṃ sureśvara
ete barahmarṣayaśa caiva bṛhaspatipurògamāḥ
satavena śakra divyena satuvanti tavāṃ jayāya vai
[bhī]
evaṃ saṃbòdhyamānasya vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā
atīva vāsavasyāsīda balama uttamatejasaḥ
tatò buddhima upāgamya bhagavāna pākaśāsanaḥ
yògena mahatā yuktasa tāṃ māyāṃ vayapakarṣata
tatò 'ṅagiraḥ sutaḥ śarīmāṃsa te caiva paramarṣayaḥ
dṛṣṭvā vṛtrasya vikrāntama upagamya maheśvarama
ūcura vṛtra vināśārthaṃ lòkānāṃ hitakāmyayā
tatò bhagavatasa tejò javarò bhūtvā jagatpateḥ
samāviśana mahāraudraṃ vṛtraṃ daityavaraṃ tadā
viṣṇuśa ca bhagavāna devaḥ sarvalòkābhipūjitaḥ
aindraṃ samāviśada vajraṃ lòkasaṃrakṣaṇe rataḥ
tatò bṛhaspatira dhīmāna upāgamya śatakratuma
vasiṣṭhaśa ca mahātejāḥ sarve ca paramarṣayaḥ
te samāsādya varadaṃ vāsavaṃ lòkapūjitama
ūcura ekāgramanasò jahi vṛtrama iti parabhò
[maheṣvara]
eṣa vṛtrò mahāña śakra balena mahatā vṛtaḥ
viśvātmā sarvagaśa caiva bahumāyaśa ca viśrutaḥ
tada enama asuraśreṣṭhaṃ tarailòkyenāpi durjayama
jahi tavaṃ yògama āsthāya māvamaṃsthāḥ sureśvara
anena hi tapastaptaṃ balārthama amarādhipa
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi barahmā cāsmai varaṃ dadau
mahattvaṃ yògināṃ caiva mahāmāyatvama eva ca
mahābalatvaṃ ca tathā tejaśa cāgryaṃ sureśvara
etada vai māmakaṃ tejaḥ samāviśati vāsava
vṛtrama enaṃ tavama apya evaṃ jahi vajreṇa dānavama
[ṣakra]
bhagavaṃsa tavatprasādena ditijaṃ sudurāsadama
vajreṇa nihaniṣyāmi paśyatasa te surarṣabha
[bhī]
āviśyamāne daitye tu javareṇātha mahāsure
devatānāma ṛṣīṇāṃ ca harṣāna nādò mahāna abhūta
tatò dundubhayaśa caiva śaṅkhāśa ca sumahāsvanāḥ
murajā ḍiṇḍimāśa caiva parāvādyanta sahasraśaḥ
asurāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ samṛtilòpò 'bhavana mahāna
parajñānāśaśa ca balavāna kaṣaṇena samapadyata
tama āviṣṭama athò jañātvā ṛṣayò devatāsa tathā
satuvantaḥ śakrama īśānaṃ tathā parācòdayanna api
rathasthasya hi śakrasya yuddhakāle mahātmanaḥ
ṛṣibhiḥ satūyamānasya rūpama āsīta sudurdṛśama
[bhī]
vṛtrasya tu mahārāja javarāviṣṭasya sarvaśaḥ
abhavana yāni liṅgāni śarīre tāni me śṛṇu
javalitāsyò 'bhavada ghòrò vaivarṇyaṃ cāgamata parama
gātrakampaśa ca sumahāña śavāsaśa cāpya abhavana mahāna
ròmaharśaśa ca tīvrò 'bhūna niḥśvāsaśa ca mahāna nṛpa
śivā cāśiva saṃkāśā tasya vaktrāta sudāruṇā
niṣpapāta mahāghòrā samṛtiḥ sā tasya bhārata
ulkāśa ca javalitāsa tasya dīptāḥ pārśve parapedire
gṛdhrakaṅkavaḍāśa caiva vācò 'muñcana sudāruṇāḥ
vṛtrasyòpari saṃhṛṣṭāśa cakravata paribabhramuḥ
tatasa taṃ rathama āsthāya devāpyāyitama āhave
vajròdyata karaḥ śakrasa taṃ daityaṃ paratyavaikṣata
amānuṣama athò nādaṃ sa mumòca mahāsuraḥ
vayajṛmbhata ca rājendra tīvrajvarasamanvitaḥ
athāsya jṛmbhataḥ śakrasa tatò vajrama avāsṛjata
savajraḥ sumahātejāḥ kālāgnisadṛśòpamaḥ
kaṣiprama eva mahākāyaṃ vṛtraṃ daityama apātayata
tatò nādaḥ samabhavata punara eva samantataḥ
vṛtraṃ vinihataṃ dṛṣṭvā devānāṃ bharatarṣabha
vṛtraṃ tu hatvā bhagavāna dānavārira mahāyaśaḥ
vajreṇa viṣṇuyuktena divama eva samāviśata
atha vṛtrasya kauravya śarīrāda abhiniḥsṛtā
barahmahatyā mahāghòrā raudrā lòkabhayāvahā
karālavadanā bhīmā vikṛtā kṛṣṇapiṅgalā
parakīrṇamūrdhajā caiva ghòranetrā ca bhārata
kapālamālinī caiva kṛśā ca bharatarṣabha
rudhirārdrā ca dharmajña cīravastranivāsinī
sābhiniṣkramya rājendra tādṛgrūpā bhayāvahā
vajriṇaṃ mṛgayāma āsa tadā bharatasattama
kasya cita tava atha kālasya vṛtrahā kurunandana
savargāyābhimukhaḥ parāyāla lòkānāṃ hitakāmyayā
bisāna niḥsaramāṇaṃ tu dṛṣṭvā śakraṃ mahaujasama
kaṇṭhe jagrāha devendraṃ sulagnā cābhavata tadā
sa hi tasmina samutpanne barahmahatyā kṛte bhaye
nalinyāṃ bisamadhyasthò babhūvābda gaṇāna bahūna
anusṛtya tu yatnāta sa tayā vai barahmahatyayā
tadā gṛhītaḥ kauravya niśceṣṭaḥ samapadyata
tasyā vayapòhane śakraḥ paraṃ yatnaṃ cakāra ha
na cāśakata tāṃ devendrò barahmahatyāṃ vayapòhituma
gṛhīta eva tu tayā devendrò bharatarṣabha
pitāmahama upāgamya śirasā paratyapūjayata
jañātvā gṛhītaṃ śakraṃ tu davijapravahahatyayā
barahmā saṃcintayāma āsa tadā bharatasattama
tāma uvāca mahābāhò barahmahatyāṃ pitāmahaḥ
savareṇa madhureṇātha sāntvayanna iva bhārata
mucyatāṃ taridaśendrò 'yaṃ matpriyaṃ kuru bhāmini
barūhi kiṃ te karòmya adya kāmaṃ kaṃ tavama ihecchasi
[barahmahatyā]
tarilòkapūjite deve parīte tarailòkyakartari
kṛtama eveha manye 'haṃ nivāsaṃ tu vidhatsva me
tavayā kṛteyaṃ maryādā lòkasaṃrakṣaṇārthinā
sathāpanā vai sumahatī tavayā devapravartitā
parīte tu tavayi dharmajña sarvalòkeśvare parabhò
śakrāda apagamiṣyāmi nivāsaṃ tu vidhatsva me
[bhī]
tatheti tāṃ parāha tadā barahmahatyāṃ pitāmahaḥ
upāyataḥ sa śakrasya barahmahatyāṃ vayapòhata
tataḥ savayambhuvā dhayātasa tatra vahnira mahātmanā
barahmāṇama upasaṃgamya tatò vacanama abravīta
parāptò 'sami bhagavana deva tavatsakāśama ariṃdama
yata kartavyaṃ mayā deva tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
[barahmā]
bahudhā vibhajiṣyāmi barahmahatyāma imāma ahama
śakrasyādya vimòkṣārthaṃ caturbhāgaṃ paratīccha me
[agni]
mama mòkṣasya kò 'natò vai barahmana dhayāyassva vai parabhò
etada icchāmi vijñātuṃ tattvatò lòkapūjitaḥ
[barahmā]
yasa tavāṃ javalantama āsādya savayaṃ vai mānavaḥ kava cita
bījauṣadhi rasaira bahne na yakṣyati tamòvṛtaḥ
tama eṣā yāsyati kaṣipraṃ tatraiva ca nivatsyati
barahmahatyā havyavāhavyetu te mānasajvaraḥ
[bhī]
itya uktaḥ paratijagrāha tada vacò havyakavya bhuka
pitāmahasya bhagavāṃsa tathāca tada abhūta parabhò
tatò vṛkṣauṣadhi tṛṇaṃ samāhūya pitāmahaḥ
imama arthaṃ mahārāja vaktuṃ samupacakrame
tatò vṛkṣauṣadhi tṛṇaṃ tathaivòktaṃ yathātathama
vayathitaṃ vahnivada rājana barahmāṇama idama abravīta
asmākaṃ barahmahatyātò kò 'nayò lòkapitāmaha
savabhāvanihatāna asmāna na punara hantuma arhasi
vayama agniṃ tathā śītaṃ varṣaṃ ca pavaneritama
sahāmaḥ satataṃ deva tathā chedana bhedanama
barahmahatyāma imāma adya bhavataḥ śāsanāda vayama
garahīṣyāmasa tarilòkeśa mòkṣaṃ cintayatāṃ bhavāna
[barahmā]
parvakāle tu saṃprāpte yò vai chedana bhedanama
kariṣyati narò mòhāta tama eṣānugamiṣyati
[bhī]
tatò vṛkṣauṣadhi tṛṇama evama uktaṃ mahātmanā
barahmāṇama abhisaṃpūjya jagāmāśu yathāgatama
āhūyāprasarò devasa tatò lòkapitāmahaḥ
vācā madhurayā parāha sāntvayanna iva bhārata
iyama indrāda anuprāptā barahmahatyā varāṅganāḥ
caturthama asyā bhāgaṃ hi mayòktāḥ saṃpratīcchata
[apsarasa]
garahaṇe kṛtabuddhīnāṃ deveśa tava śāsanāta
mòkṣaṃ samayatò 'samākaṃ cintayasva pitāmaha
[barahmā]
rajasvalāsu nārīṣu yò vai maithunama ācareta
tama eṣā yāsyati kaṣipraṃ vayetu vò mānasò javaraḥ
[bhī]
tatheti hṛṣṭamanasa uktvāthāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
savāni sathānāni saṃprāpya remire bharatarṣabha
tatasa tarilòkakṛda devaḥ punara eva mahātapaḥ
apaḥ saṃcintayāma āsa dhayātāsa tāśa cāpya athāgamana
tāsa tu sarvāḥ samāgamya barahmāṇama amitaujasama
idama ūcura vacò rājana paranipatya pitāmahama
imā sama deva saṃprāptāsa tavatsakāśama ariṃdama
śāsanāta tava deveśa samājñāpaya nò vibhò
[barahmā]
iyaṃ vṛtrāda anuprāptā puruhūtaṃ mahābhayā
barahmahatyā caturthāṃśama asyā yūyaṃ paraticchata
[āpaha]
evaṃ bhavatu lòkeśa yathā vadasi naḥ parabhò
mòkṣaṃ samayatò 'samākaṃ saṃcintayituma arhasi
tavaṃ hi deveśa sarvasya jagataḥ paramò guruḥ
kò 'nayaḥ parasādò hi bhaveda yaḥ kṛcchrānnaḥ samuddhareta
[barahmā]
alpā iti matiṃ kṛtvā yò narò buddhimòhitaḥ
śaleṣma mūtra purīṣāṇi yuṣmāsu paratimòkṣyati
tama eṣā yāsyati kaṣipraṃ tatraiva ca nivatsyati
tathā vò bhavitā mòkṣa iti satyaṃ baravīmi vaḥ
[bhī]
tatò vimucya devendraṃ barahmahatyā yudhiṣṭhira
yathā nisṛṣṭaṃ taṃ deśama agacchada devaśāsanāta
evaṃ śakreṇa saṃprāptā barahmahatyā janādhipa
pitāmahama anujñāpya sò 'śavamedhama akalpayata
śarūyate hi mahārāja saṃprāptā vāsavena vai
barahmahatyā tataḥ śuddhiṃ hayamedhena labdhavāna
samavāpya śariyaṃ devò hatvārīṃśa ca sahasraśaḥ
paraharṣama atulaṃ lebhe vāsavaḥ pṛthivīpate
vṛtrasya rudhirāca caiva khukhundāḥ pārtha jajñire
davijātibhira abhakṣyāsa te dīkṣitaiśa ca tapòdhanaiḥ
sarvāvasthaṃ tavama apya eṣāṃ davijātīnāṃ pariyaṃ kuru
ime hi bhūtale devāḥ parathitāḥ kurunandana
evaṃ śakreṇa kauravya buddhisaukṣmyāna mahāsuraḥ
upāyapūrvaṃ nihatò vṛtrò 'thāmita tejasā
evaṃ tavama api kauravya pṛthivyāma aparājitaḥ
bhaviṣyasi yathā devaḥ śatakratura amitrahā
ye tu śakra kathāṃ divyāma imāṃ parvasu parvasu
vipramadhye pathiṣyanti na te parāpsyanti kilbiṣama
itya etada vṛtrama āśritya śakrasyātyadbhutaṃ mahata
kathitaṃ karma te tāta kiṃ bhūyaḥ śaròtuma icchasi
[ya]
pitāmaha mahāprājña sarvaśāstraviśārada
asti vṛtravadhāda eva vivakṣā mama jāyate
javareṇa mòhitò vṛtraḥ kathitasa te janādhipa
nihatò vāsaveneha vajreṇeti mamānagha
kathama eṣa mahāprājña javaraḥ parādurabhūta kutaḥ
javaròtpattiṃ nipunataḥ śaròtuma icchāmya ahaṃ parabhò
[bhī]
śṛṇu rājaña javarasyeha saṃbhavaṃ lòkaviśrutama
vistaraṃ cāsya vakṣyāmi yādṛśaṃ caiva bhārata
purā meròra mahārāja śṛṅgaṃ tarailòkyaviśrutama
jayòtiṣkaṃ nāma sāvitraṃ sarvaratnavibhūsitama
aprameyama anādhṛṣyaṃ sarvalòkeṣu bhārata
tatra devò giritate hemadhātuvibhūsite
paryaṅka iva vibhrājanna upaviṣṭò babhūva ha
śailarājasutā cāsya nityaṃ pārśve sathitā babhau
tathā devā mahātmānò vasavaśa ca mahaujasaḥ
tathaiva ca mahātmānāva aśvinau bhiṣajāṃ varau
tathā vaiśvaraṇò rājā guhyakaira abhisaṃvṛtaḥ
yakṣāṇāma adhipaḥ śarīmāna kailāsanilayaḥ parabhuḥ
aṅgiraḥ paramukhāśa caiva tathā devarṣayò 'pare
viśvāvasuśa ca gandharvasa tathā nārada parvatau
apsarògaṇasaṃghāśa ca samājagmura anekaśaḥ
vavau śivaḥ sukhò vāyura nānā gandhavahaḥ śuciḥ
sarvartukusumòpetāḥ puṣpavantò mahādrumāḥ
tathā vidyādharāśa caiva siddhāśa caiva tapòdhanāḥ
mahādevaṃ paśupatiṃ paryupāsanta bhārata
bhūtāni ca mahārāja nānārūpadharāṇya atha
rākṣasāśa ca mahāraudrāḥ piśācāśa ca mahābalāḥ
bahurūpadharā hṛṣṭā nānā paraharanòdyatāḥ
devasyānucarāsa tatra tasthire cānalòpamāḥ
nandī ca bhagavāṃsa tatra devasyānumate sathitaḥ
paragṛhya javalitaṃ śūlaṃ dīpyamānaṃ savatejasā
gaṅgā ca saritāṃ śareṣṭhā sarvatīrthajalòdbhavā
paryupāsata taṃ devaṃ rūpiṇī kurunandana
evaṃ sa bhagavāṃsa tatra pūjyamānaḥ surarṣibhiḥ
devaiśa ca sumahābhāgaira mahādevò vayatiṣṭhata
kasya cita tava atha kālasya dakṣò nāma parajāpatiḥ
pūrvòktena vidhānena yakṣyamāṇò 'navapadyata
tatasa tasya makhaṃ devāḥ sarve śakrapurògamāḥ
gamanāya samāgamya buddhima āpedire tadā
te vimānaira mahātmānò javalitaira javalanaprabhāḥ
devasyānumate 'gacchana gaṅgā davārama iti śarutiḥ
parasthitā devatā dṛṣṭvā śailarājasutā tadā
uvāca vacanaṃ sādhvī devaṃ paśupatiṃ patima
bhagavana kava nu yāntya ete devāḥ śakrapurògamāḥ
barūhi tattvena tattvajña saṃśayò me mahāna ayama
[maheṣvara]
dakṣò nāma mahābhāge parajānāṃ patira uttamaḥ
hayamedhena yajate tatra yānti divaukasaḥ
[umā]
yajñama etaṃ mahābhāga kimarthaṃ nābhigacchasi
kena va paratiṣedhena gamanaṃ te na vidyate
[maheṣvara]
suraira eva mahābhāge sarvama etada anuṣṭhitama
yajñeṣu sarveṣu mama na bhāga upakalpitaḥ
pūrvòpāyòpapannena mārgeṇa varavarṇini
na me surāḥ parayacchanti bhāgaṃ yajñasya dharmataḥ
[umā]
bhagavana sarvabhūteṣu parabhavābhyadhikò guṇaiḥ
ajeyaśa cāpradhṛṣyaśa ca tejasā yaśasā śariyā
anena te mahābhāga paratiṣedhena bhāgataḥ
atīva duḥkhama utpannaṃ vepathuśa ca mamānagha
[bhī]
evama uktvā tu sā devī devaṃ paśupatiṃ patima
tūsnīṃ bhūtābhavada rājana dahyamānena cetasā
atha devyā mataṃ jañātvā hṛdgataṃ yaca cikīrṣitama
sa samājñāpayāma āsa tiṣṭha tavama iti nandinama
tatò yògabalaṃ kṛtvā sarvayògeśvareśvaraḥ
taṃ yajñaṃ sumahātejā bhīmaira anucaraisa tadā
sahasā ghātayāma āsa devadevaḥ pināka dhṛka
ke cina nādāna amuñcanta ke cida dhāsāṃśa ca cakrire
rudhireṇāpare rājaṃsa tatrāgniṃ samavākirana
ke cida yūpāna samutpātya babhramura vikṛtānanāḥ
āsyaira anye cāgrasanta tathaiva paricārakāna
tataḥ sa yajñò nṛpate vadhyamānaḥ samantataḥ
āsthāya mṛgarūpaṃ vai khama evābhyapatata tadā
taṃ tu yajñaṃ tathārūpaṃ gacchantama upalabhya saḥ
dhanura ādāya bānaṃ ca tadānvasarata parabhuḥ
tatasa tasya sureśasya karòdhāda amitatejasaḥ
lalātāla parasṛtò ghòraḥ savedabindura babhūva ha
tasmina patitamātre tu savedabindau tathā bhuvi
parādurbabhūva sumahāna agniḥ kālānalòpamaḥ
tatra cājāyata tadā puruṣaḥ puruṣarṣabha
harasvò 'timātraraktākṣò hari śamaśrura vibhīsanaḥ
ūrdhvakeśò 'tilòmāṅgaḥ śayenòlūkasa tathaiva ca
karālaḥ kṛṣṇa varṇaśa ca raktavāsāsa tathaiva ca
taṃ yajñaṃ sa mahāsattvò 'dahata kakṣama ivānalaḥ
devāśa cāpya adravana sarve tatò bhītā diśò daśa
tena tasmina vicaratā puruṣeṇa viśāṃ pate
pṛthivī vayacalada rājanna atīva bharatarṣabha
hāhābhūte paravṛtte tu nāde lòkabhayaṃkare
pitāmahò mahādevaṃ darśayana paratyabhāsata
bhavatò 'pi surāḥ sarve bhāgaṃ dāsyanti vai parabhò
kariyatāṃ paratisaṃhāraḥ sarvadeveśvara tavayā
imā hi devatāḥ sarvā ṛṣayaśa ca paraṃtapa
tava karòdhāna mahādeva na śāntima upalebhire
yaśa caiṣa puruṣò jātaḥ savedāta te vibudhòttama
javarò nāmaiṣa dharmajña lòkeṣu paracariṣyati
ekībhūtasya na haya asya dhāraṇe tejasaḥ parabhò
samarthā sakalā pṛthvī bahudhā sṛjyatāma ayama
itya uktò barahmaṇā devò bhāge cāpi parakalpite
bhagavantaṃ tathetya āha barahmāṇama amitaujasama
parāṃ ca parītima agamada utsmayaṃśa ca pināka dhṛka
avāpa ca tadā bhāgaṃ yathòktaṃ barahmaṇā bhavaḥ
javaraṃ ca sarvadharmajñò bahudhā vayasṛjata tadā
śāntya arthaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ śṛṇu taca cāpi putraka
śīrṣābhitāpò nāgānāṃ parvatānāṃ śilā jatuḥ
apāṃ tu nīlikāṃ vidyāna nirmòkaṃ bhujageṣu ca
khòrakaḥ saurabheyāṇāma ūsaraṃ pṛthivītale
paśūnāma api dharmajña dṛṣṭipratyavaròdhanama
randhrāgatama athāśvānāṃ śikhòdbhedaśa ca barhiṇama
netrarògaḥ kòkilānāṃ javaraḥ paròktò mahātmanā
abjānāṃ pitta bhedaśa ca sarveṣāma iti naḥ śarutama
śukānāma api sarveṣāṃ hikkikā paròcyate javaraḥ
śārdūleṣva atha dharmajña śaramò javara ihòcyate
mānuṣeṣu tu dharmajña javarò nāmaiṣa viśrutaḥ
maraṇe janmani tathā madhye cāviśate narama
etana māheśvaraṃ tejò javarò nāma sudāruṇaḥ
namasyaśa caiva mānyaśa ca sarvaprānibhira īśvaraḥ
anena hi samāviṣṭò vṛtrò dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
vayajṛmbhata tataḥ śakrasa tasmai vajrama avāsṛjata
paraviśya vajrò vṛtraṃ tu dārayāma āsa bhārata
dāritaśa ca savajreṇa mahāyògī mahāsuraḥ
jagāma paramasthānaṃ viṣṇòra amitatejasaḥ
viṣṇubhaktyā hi tenedaṃ jagada vayāptama abhūta purā
tasmāca ca nihatò yuddhe viṣṇò sathānama avāptavāna
itya eṣa vṛtrama āśritya javarasya mahatò mayā
vistaraḥ kathitaḥ putra kima anyata parabravīmi te
imāṃ javaròtpattima adīnamānasaḥ; patheta sadā yaḥ susamāhitò naraḥ
vimuktarògaḥ sa sukhī mudā yutò; labheta kāmāna sa yathā manīsitāna
[ya]
śòkāda duḥkhāca ca mṛtyòśa ca tarasyanti parāninaḥ sadā
ubhayaṃ me yathā na sayāta tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhī]
atraivòdāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
nāradasya ca saṃvādaṃ samaṅgasya ca bhārata
[nārada]
uraseva paranamase bāhubhyāṃ tarasīva ca
saṃprahṛṣṭamanā nityaṃ viśòka iva lakṣyase
udvegaṃ neha te kiṃ cita susūkṣmama api lakṣaye
nityatṛpta iva savasthò bālavaca ca viceṣṭase
[samanga]
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyaca ca sarvaṃ sattveṣu mānada
teṣāṃ tattvāni jānāmi tatò na vimanā haya ahama
upakramāna ahaṃ veda punara eva phalòdayāna
lòke phalāni citrāṇi tatò na vimanā haya ahama
agādhāśa cāpratiṣṭhāśa ca gatimantaśa ca nārada
andhā jadāśa ca jīvanti paśyāsmāna api jīvataḥ
vihitenaiva jīvanti arògāṅgā divaukasaḥ
balavantò 'balāśa caiva tadvada asmāna sabhājaya
sahasriṇaśa ca jīvanti jīvanti śatinasa tathā
śākena cānye jīvanti paśyāsmāna api jīvataḥ
yadā na śòcemahi kiṃ nu na sayāda; dharmeṇa vā nārada karmaṇā vā
kṛtāntavaśyāni yadā sukhāni; duḥkhāni vā yana na vidharṣayanti
yasmai parajñāṃ kathayante manuṣyāḥ; parajñā mūlò hīndriyāṇāṃ parasādaḥ
muhyanti śòcanti yadendriyāṇi; parajñā lābhò nāsti mūḍhendriyasya
mūḍhasya darpaḥ sa punara mòha eva; mūḍhasya nāyaṃ na parò 'sati lòkaḥ
na haya eva duḥkhāni sadā bhavanti; sukhasya vā nityaśò lābha eva
bhāvātmakaṃ saṃparivartamānaṃ; na mādṛśaḥ saṃjvaraṃ jātu kuryāta
iṣṭāna bhògāna nānurudhyeta sukhaṃ vā; na cintayeda duḥkhama abhyāgataṃ vā
samāhitò na sapṛhayeta pareṣāṃ; nānā gataṃ nābhinandeta lābhama
na cāpi hṛṣyeda vipule 'rathalābhe; tathārtha nāśe ca na vai viṣīdeta
na bāndhavā na ca vittaṃ na kaulī; na ca śarutaṃ na ca mantrā na vīryama
duḥkhāta tarātuṃ sarva evòtsahante; paratra śīle na tu yānti śāntima
nāsti buddhira ayuktasya nāyògāda vidyate sukhama
dhṛtiśa ca duḥkhatyāgaśa cāpya ubhayaṃ naḥ sukhòdayama
pariyaṃ hi harṣajananaṃ harṣa utsekavardhanaḥ
utsekò narakāyaiva tasmāta taṃ saṃtyajāmya ahama
etāña śòkabhayòtsekāna mòhanāna sukhaduḥkhayòḥ
paśyāmi sākṣivala lòke dehasyāsya viceṣṭanāta
arthakāmau parityajya viśòkò vigatajvaraḥ
tṛṣṇā mòhau tu saṃtyajya carāmi pṛthivīma imāma
na mṛtyutò na cādharmāna na lòbhāna na kutaśa cana
pītāmṛtasyevātyantama iha cāmutra vābhayama
etada barahmana vijānāmi mahata kṛtvā tapò 'vayayama
tena nārada saṃprāptò na māṃ śòkaḥ parabādhate
[ya]
atattvajñasya śāstrāṇāṃ satataṃ saṃśayātmanaḥ
akṛtavyavasāyasya śareyò barūhi pitāmaha
[bhī]
guru pūjā ca satataṃ vṛddhānāṃ paryupāsanama
śaravaṇaṃ caiva vidyānāṃ kūtasthaṃ śareya ucyate
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
gālavasya ca saṃvādaṃ devarṣera nāradasya ca
vītamòhaklamaṃ vipraṃ jañānatṛptaṃ jitendriyama
śareyaḥ kāmaṃ jitātmānaṃ nāradaṃ gālavò 'baravīta
yaiḥ kaiścaita saṃmatò lòke guṇaisa tu puruṣò nṛṣu
bhavatya anapagāna sarvāṃsa tāna guṇā~la lakṣayāmya ahama
bhavāna evaṃvidhò 'samākaṃ saṃśayaṃ chettuma arhati
amūḍhaśa ciramūḍhānāṃ lòkatattvama ajānatāma
jañāne haya evaṃ paravṛttiḥ sayāta kāryākārye vijānataḥ
yata kāryaṃ na vayavasyāmasa tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
bhagavana nāśramāḥ sarve pṛthaga ācāra darśinaḥ
idaṃ śareya idaṃ śareya iti nānā paradhāvinaḥ
tāṃsa tu viprasthitāna dṛṣṭvā śāstraiḥ śāstrābhinandinaḥ
savaśāstraiḥ parituṣṭāṃśa ca śareyò nòpalabhāmahe
śāstraṃ yadi bhaveda ekaṃ vayaktaṃ śareyò bhaveta tadā
śāstraiśa ca bahubhira bhūyaḥ śareyò guhyaṃ paraveśitama
etasmāta kāraṇāca chareyaḥ kalilaṃ paratibhāti māma
baravītu bhagavāṃsa tana me upasannò 'samya adhīhi bhòḥ
[nārada]
āśramāsa tāta catvārò yathā saṃkalpitāḥ pṛthaka
tāna sarvāna anupaśya tavaṃ samāśrityaiva gālava
teṣāṃ teṣāṃ tathāhi tavama āśramāṇāṃ tatasa tataḥ
nānārūpaguṇòddeśaṃ paśya viprasthitaṃ pṛthaka
nayanti caiva te samyaga abhipretama asaṃśayama
ṛju paśyaṃsa tathā samyaga āśramāṇāṃ parāṃ gatima
yata tu niḥśreyasaṃ samyaka taca caivāsaṃśayātmakama
anugrahaṃ ca mitrāṇāma amitrāṇāṃ ca nigrahama
saṃgrahaṃ ca tarivargasya śareya āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
nivṛttiḥ karmaṇaḥ pāpāta satataṃ puṇyaśīlatā
sadbhiśa ca samudācāraḥ śareya etada asaṃśayama
mārdavaṃ sarvabhūteṣu vayavahāreṣu cārjavama
vāka caiva madhurā paròktā śareya etada asaṃśayama
devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśa ca saṃvibhāgò 'tithiṣva api
asaṃtyāgaśa ca bhṛtyānāṃ śareya etada asaṃśayama
satyasya vacanaṃ śareyaḥ satyajñānaṃ tu duṣkarama
yada bhūtahitama atyantama etata satyaṃ baravīmya ahama
ahaṃkārasya ca tayāgaḥ paranayasya ca nigrahaḥ
saṃtòṣaśa caikacaryā ca kūtasthaṃ śareya ucyate
dharmeṇa vedādhyayanaṃ vedāṅgānāṃ tathaiva ca
vidyārthānāṃ ca jijñāsā śareya etada asaṃśayama
śabdarūparasasparśāna saha gandhena kevalāna
nātyarthama upaseveta śareyasò 'rathī paraṃtapa
naktaṃcaryā divā savapnama ālasyaṃ paiśunaṃ madama
atiyògama ayògaṃ ca śareyasò 'rathī parityajeta
karmòtkarṣaṃ na mārgeta mareṣāṃ parinindayā
savaguṇaira eva mārgeta viprakarṣaṃ pṛthagjanāta
nirguṇāsa tava eva bhūyiṣṭhama ātmasaṃbhāvinò narāḥ
dòṣaira anyāna guṇavataḥ kaṣipantya ātmaguṇa kaṣayāta
anucyamānāśa ca punasa te manyante mahājanāta
guṇavattarama ātmānaṃ savena mānena darpitāḥ
abruvana kasya cina nindāma ātmapūjāma avarṇayana
vipaścida guṇasaṃpannaḥ parāpnòtya eva mahada yaśaḥ
abruvana vāti surabhira gandhaḥ sumanasāṃ śuciḥ
tathaivāvyāharana bhāti vimalò bhānura ambare
evamādīni cānyāni parityaktāni medhayā
javalanti yaśasā lòke yāni na vayāharanti ca
na lòke dīpyate mūrkhaḥ kevatātma paraśaṃsayā
api cāpihitaḥ śavabhre kṛtavidyaḥ parakāśate
asanna uccaira api paròktaḥ śabdaḥ samupaśāmyati
dīpyate tava eva lòkeṣu śanaira api subhāsitama
mūḍhānāma avaliptānāma asāraṃ bhāsitaṃ bahu
darśayatya antarātmānaṃ divā rūpama ivāṃśumāna
etasmāta kāraṇāta parajñāṃ mṛgayante pṛthagvidhāma
parajñā lābhò hi bhūtānāma uttamaḥ paratibhāti māma
nāpṛṣṭaḥ kasya cida barūyāna na cānyāyena pṛcchataḥ
jañānavāna api medhāvī jadavala lòkama ācareta
tatò vāsaṃ parīkṣeta dharmanityeṣu sādhuṣu
manuṣyeṣu vadānyeṣu savadharmanirateṣu ca
caturṇāṃ yatra varṇānāṃ dharmavyatikarò bhaveta
na tatra vāsaṃ kurvīta śareyò 'rathī vai kathaṃ cana
nirārambhò 'paya ayama iha yathā labdhòpajīvinaḥ
puṇyaṃ puṇyeṣu vimalaṃ pāpaṃ pāpeṣu cāpnuyāta
apāma agnesa tathendòśa ca saparśaṃ vedayate yathā
tathā paśyāmahe saparśama ubhayòḥ pāpapuṇyayòḥ
apaśyantò 'nanaviṣayaṃ bhuñjate vighasāśinaḥ
bhujñānaṃ cānna viṣayāna viṣayaṃ viddhi karmaṇāṃ
yatrāgamayamānānāma asatkāreṇa pṛcchatāma
parabrūyāda barahmaṇò dharmaṃ tayajeta taṃ deśama ātmavāna
śiṣyòpādhyāyikā vṛttira yatra sayāta susamāhitā
yathāvaca chāstra saṃpannā kasa taṃ deśaṃ parityajeta
ākāśasthā dharuvaṃ yatra dòṣaṃ barūyura vipaścitama
ātmapūjābhikāmā vai kò vaseta tatra paṇḍitaḥ
yatra saṃlòditā lubdhaiḥ parāyaśò dharmasetavaḥ
paradīptama iva śailāntaṃ kasa taṃ deśaṃ na saṃtyajeta
yatra dharmama anāśaṅkāśa careyura vītamatsarāḥ
careta tatra vaseca caiva puṇyaśīleṣu sādhuṣu
dharmama arthanimittaṃ tu careyura yatra mānavāḥ
na tāna anuvaseja jātu te hi pāpakṛtò janāḥ
karmaṇā yatra pāpena vartante jīvitespavaḥ
vayavadhāveta tatasa tūrṇaṃ sasarpāca charaṇāda iva
yena khatvāṃ samārūḍhaḥ karmaṇānuśayī bhaveta
āditasa tana na kartavyama icchatā bhavama ātmanaḥ
yatra rājā ca rājñaśa ca puruṣāḥ paratyanantarāḥ
kutumbināma agrabhujasa tayajeta tada rāstrama ātmavāna
śaròtriyāsa tava agrabhòktārò dharmanityāḥ sanātanāḥ
yājanādhyāpane yuktā yatra tada rāstrama āvaseta
savāhā savadhā vasatkārā yatra samyaga anuṣṭhitāḥ
ajasraṃ caiva vartante vaseta tatrāvicārayana
aśucīnya atra paśyeta barāhmaṇāna vṛtti karśitāna
tayajeta tada rāstrama āsannama upasṛṣṭama ivāmiṣama
parīyamāṇā narā yatra parayaccheyura ayācitāḥ
savasthacittò vaseta tatra kṛtakṛtya ivātmavāna
daṇḍò yatrāvinīteṣu satkāraśa ca kṛtātmasu
careta tatra vaseca caiva puṇyaśīleṣu sādhuṣu
upasṛṣṭeṣva adānteṣu durācāreṣva asādhuṣu
avinīteṣu lubdheṣu sumahada danda dhāraṇama
yatra rājā dharmanityò rājyaṃ vai paryupāsitā
apāsya kāmāna kāmeśò vaseta tatrāvicārayana
tathā śīlā hi rājānaḥ sarvāna viṣayavāsinaḥ
śareyasā yòjayantya āśu śareyasi paratyupasthite
pṛcchatasa te mayā tāta śareya etada udāhṛtama
na hi śakyaṃ paradhānena śareyaḥ saṃkhyātuma ātmanaḥ
evaṃ paravartamānasya vṛttiṃ paranihitātmanaḥ
tapasaiveha bahulaṃ śareyò vayaktaṃ bhaviṣyati
[ya]
kathaṃ nu muktaḥ pṛthivīṃ careda asmadvidhò nṛpaḥ
nityaṃ kaiśa ca guṇaira yuktaḥ saṅgapāśāda vimucyate
[bhī]
atra te vartayiṣyāmi itihāsaṃ purātanama
ariṣṭaneminā paròktaṃ sagarāyānupṛcchate
[sagara]
kiṃ śareyaḥ paramaṃ barahmana kṛtveha sukhama aśnute
kathaṃ na śòcena na kaṣubhyeda etada icchāmi vedituma
[bhī]
evama uktasa tadā tārkṣyaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ
vibudhya saṃpadaṃ cāgryāṃ sada vākyama idama abravīta
sukhaṃ mòkṣasukhaṃ lòke na ca lòkò 'vagacchati
parasaktaḥ putrapaśuṣu dhanadhānya samākulaḥ
saktabuddhira aśāntātmā na sa śakyaśa cikitsituma
sanehapāśasitò mūḍhò na sa mòkṣāya kalpate
sanehajāna iha te pāśāna vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tāna mama
sakarṇakena śirasā śakyāśa chettuṃ vijānatā
saṃbhāvya putrāna kālena yauvanasthāna niveśya ca
samarthāña jīvane jañātvā muktaśa cara yathāsukhama
bhāryāṃ putravatīṃ vṛddhāṃ lālitāṃ putravatsalāma
jañātvā parajahi kāle tavaṃ parārthama anudṛśya ca
sāpatyò nirapatyò vā muktaśa cara yathāsukhama
indriyaira indriyārthāṃsa tavama anubhūya yathāvidhi
kṛtakautūhalasa teṣu muktaśa cara yathāsukhama
upapattyòpalabdheṣu lābheṣu ca samò bhava
eṣa tāvata samāsena tava saṃkīrtitò mayā
mòkṣārthò vistareṇāpi bhūyò vakṣyāmi taca chṛṇu
muktā vītabhayā lòke caranti sukhinò narāḥ
saktabhāvā vinaśyanti narāsa tatra na saṃśayaḥ
āhārasaṃcayāśa caiva tathā kīta pipīlikāḥ
asaktāḥ sukhinò lòke saktāśa caiva vināśinaḥ
savajane na ca te cintā kartavyā mòkṣabuddhinā
ime mayā vinā bhūtā bhaviṣyanti kathaṃ tava iti
savayama utpadyate jantuḥ savayama eva vivardhate
sukhaduḥkhe tathā mṛtyuṃ savayama evādhigacchati
bhòjanāca chādane caiva mātrā pitrā ca saṃgrahama
savakṛtenādhigacchanti lòke nāstya akṛtaṃ purā
dhātrā vihita bhakṣyāṇi sarvabhūtāni medinīma
lòke viparidhāvanti rakṣitāni savakarmabhiḥ
savayaṃ mṛta piṇḍa bhūtasya paratantrasya sarvadā
kò hetuḥ savajanaṃ pòṣṭuṃ rakṣituṃ vādṛdhātmanaḥ
savajanaṃ hi yadā mṛtyura hantya eva tava paśyataḥ
kṛte 'pi yatne mahati tatra bòddhavyama ātmanā
jīvantama api caivainaṃ bharaṇe rakṣaṇe tathā
asamāpte parityajya paścāda api mariṣyasi
yadā mṛtaśa ca savajanaṃ na jañāsyasi kathaṃ cana
sukhitaṃ duḥkhitaṃ vāpi nanu bòddhavyama ātmanā
mṛte vā tavayi jīve vā yadi bhòkṣyati vai janaḥ
savakṛtaṃ nanu buddhvaivaṃ kartavyaṃ hitama ātmanaḥ
evaṃ vijāna~la lòke 'samina kaḥ kasyetya abhiniścitaḥ
mòkṣe niveśaya manò bhūyaśa cāpya upadhāraya
kaṣutpipāsādayò bhāvā jitā yasyeha dehinaḥ
karòdhò lòbhasa tathā mòhaḥ sattvavāna mukta eva saḥ
dayūte pāne tathā satrīṣu mṛgayāyāṃ ca yò naraḥ
na paramādyati saṃmòhāta satataṃ mukta eva saḥ
divase divase nāma rātrau rātrau sadā sadā
bhòktavyama iti yaḥ khinnò dòṣabuddhiḥ sa ucyate
ātmabhāvaṃ tathā satrīṣu muktama eva punaḥ punaḥ
yaḥ paśyati sadā yuktò yathāvana mukta eva saḥ
saṃbhavaṃ ca vināśaṃ ca bhūtānāṃ ceṣṭitaṃ tathā
yasa tattvatò vijānāti lòke 'samina mukta eva saḥ
parasthaṃ vāhasahasreṣu yātrārthaṃ caiva kòtiṣu
parāsāde mañcaka sathānaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate
mṛtyunābhyāhataṃ lòkaṃ vayādhibhiśa còpapīditama
avṛtti karśitaṃ caiva yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate
yaḥ paśyati sukhītuṣṭò napaśyaṃśa ca vihanyate
yaśa cāpya alpena saṃtuṣṭò lòke 'samina mukta eva saḥ
agnīsòmāva idaṃ sarvama itiyaśa cānupaśyati
na ca saṃspṛśyate bhāvaira adbhutaira mukta eva saḥ
paryaṅka śayyā bhūmiśa ca samāne yasya dehinaḥ
śālayaśa ca kadannaṃ ca yasya sayāna mukta eva saḥ
kaṣaumaṃ ca kuśacīraṃ ca kauśeyaṃ valkalāni ca
āvikaṃ carma ca samaṃ yasya sayāna mukta eva saḥ
pañca bhūtasamudbhūtaṃ lòkaṃ yaśa cānupaśyati
tathā ca vartate dṛṣṭvā lòke 'samina mukta eva saḥ
sukhaduḥkhe same yasya lābhālābhau yajājayau
icchā daveṣau bhayòdvegau sarvathā mukta eva saḥ
raktamūtra purīsānāṃ dòṣāṇāṃ saṃcayaṃ tathā
śarīraṃ dòṣabahulaṃ dṛṣṭvā cedaṃ vimucyate
valī palita saṃyògaṃ kārśyaṃ vaivarṇyama eva ca
kubja bhāvaṃ ca jarayā yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate
puṃstvòpaghātaṃ kālena darśanòparamaṃ tathā
bādhiryaṃ parāṇa mantatvaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate
gatāna ṛṣīṃsa tathā devāna asurāṃśa ca tathāgatāna
lòkāda asmāta paraṃ lòkaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate
parabhāvaira anvitāsa taisa taiḥ pārthivendrāḥ sahasraśaḥ
ye gatāḥ pṛthivīṃ tayaktvā iti jañātvā vimucyate
arthāṃśa ca durlabhā~la lòke kaleśāṃśa ca sulabhāṃsa tathā
duḥkhaṃ caiva kutumbārthe yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate
apatyānāṃ ca vaiguṇyaṃ janaṃ viguṇama eva ca
paśyana bhūyiṣṭhaśò lòke kò mòkṣaṃ nābhipūjayeta
śāstrāla lòkāca ca yò buddhaḥ sarvaṃ paśyati mānavaḥ
asārama iva mānuṣyaṃ sarvathā mukta eva saḥ
etaca charutvā mama vacò bhavāṃśa caratu muktavata
gārhasthye yadi te mòkṣe kṛtā buddhira aviklavā
tata tasya vacanaṃ śarutvā samyaka sa pṛthivīpatiḥ
mòkṣajaiśa ca guṇaira yuktaḥ pālayāma āsa ca parajāḥ
[ya]
tiṣṭhate me sadā tāta kautūhalama idaṃ hṛdi
tada ahaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi tavattaḥ kurupitāmaha
kathaṃ devarṣira uśanā sadā kāvyò mahāmatiḥ
asurāṇāṃ pariyakaraḥ surāṇāma apriye rataḥ
vardhayāma āsa tejaśa ca kimarthama amitaujasāma
nityaṃ vairanibaddhāśa ca dānavāḥ surasattamaiḥ
kathaṃ cāpya uśanā parāpa śukratvama amara dayutiḥ
ṛddhiṃ ca sa kathaṃ parāptaḥ sarvama etada baravīhi me
na yāni ca sa tejasvī madhyena nabhasaḥ kathama
etada icchāmi vijñātuṃ nikhilena pitāmaha
[bhī]
śṛṇu rājanna avahitaḥ sarvama etada yathātathama
yathāmatiyathā caitaca charuta pūrvaṃ mayānagha
eṣa bhārgava dāyādò muniḥ satyò dṛdha varataḥ
asurāṇāṃ pariyakarò nimitte karuṇātmake
indrò 'tha dhanadò rājā yakṣarakṣò'dhipaḥ sa ca
parabhaviṣṇuśa ca kòśasya jagataśa ca tathā parabhuḥ
tasyātmānama athāviśya yògasiddhò mahāmuniḥ
ruddhvā dhanapatiṃ devaṃ yògena hṛtavāna vasu
hṛte dhane tataḥ śarma na lebhe dhanadasa tathā
āpanna manyuḥ saṃvignaḥ sò 'bhayagāta surasattamama
nivedayāma āsa tadā śivāyāmita tejase
deva śareṣṭhāya rudrāya saumyāya bahurūpiṇe
[kubera]
yògātmakenòśanasā ruddhvā mama hṛtaṃ vasu
yògenātma gatiṃ kṛtvā niḥsṛtaśa ca mahātapaḥ
[bhī]
etaca charutvā tataḥ karuddhò mahāyògī maheśvaraḥ
saṃraktanayanò rājaña śūlama ādāya tasthivāna
kavāsvau kavāsāva iti parāha gṛhītvā paramāyudhama
uśanā dūratasa tasya babhau jañātvā cikīrṣitama
sa mahāyòginò buddhvā taṃ ròṣaṃ vai mahātmanaḥ
gatima āgamanaṃ vetti sathānaṃ vetti tataḥ parabhuḥ
saṃcintyògreṇa tapasā mahātmānaṃ maheśvarama
uśanā yògasiddhātmā śūlāgre paratyadṛśyata
vijñāta rūpaḥ sa tadā tapaḥsiddhena dhanvinā
jañātvā śūlaṃ ca deveśaḥ pāninā samanāmayata
ānatenātha śūlena pānināmita tejasā
pinākama iti còvāca śūlama ugrāyudhaḥ parabhuḥ
pānimadhyagataṃ dṛṣṭvā bhārgavaṃ tama umāpatiḥ
āsyaṃ vivṛtya kakudī pāniṃ saṃprākṣipaca chanaiḥ
sa tu paraviṣṭa uśanā kòṣṭhaṃ māheśvaraṃ parabhuḥ
vayacaraca cāpi tatrāsau mahātmā bhṛgunandanaḥ
[ya]
kimarthaṃ vayacarada rājanna uśanā tasya dhīmataḥ
jathare devadevasya kiṃ cākārṣīna mahādyutiḥ
[bhī]
purā sò 'natarjalagataḥ sathānu bhūtò mahāvrataḥ
varṣāṇāma abhavada rājana parayutānya arbudāni ca
udatiṣṭhata tapasa taptvā duścaraṃ sa mahāhradāta
tatò devātidevasa taṃ barahmā samupasarpata
tapòvṛddhima apṛcchaca ca kuśalaṃ cainama avyayama
tapaḥ sucīrṇama iti ca paròvāca vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ
tata saṃyògena vṛddhiṃ cāpya apaśyata sa tu śaṃkaraḥ
mahāmatira acintyātmā satyadharmarataḥ sadā
sa tenādhyò mahāyògī tapasā ca dhanena ca
vayarājata mahārāja tariṣu lòkeṣu vīryavāna
tataḥ pinākī yògātmā dhayānayògaṃ samāviśata
uśanā tu samudvignò nililye jathare tataḥ
tuṣṭāva ca mahāyògī devaṃ tatrastha eva ca
niḥsāraṃ kāṅkṣamāṇasa tu tejasā paratyahanyata
uśanā tu tadòvāca jatharasthò mahāmuniḥ
parasādaṃ me kuruṣveti punaḥ punara ariṃdama
tama uvāca mahādevò gaccha śiśnena mòkṣaṇama
iti saròtāṃsi sarvāṇi ruddhvā taridaśapuṃgavaḥ
apaśyamānaḥ sa davāraṃ sarvataḥ pihitò muniḥ
paryakrāmada dahyamāna itaśa cetaśa ca tejasā
sa viniṣkramya śiśnena śukratvama abhipedivāna
kāryeṇa tena nabhasò nāgacchata ca madhyataḥ
niṣkrāntama atha taṃ dṛṣṭvā javalantama iva tejasā
bhavò ròṣasamāviṣṭaḥ śūlòdyatakaraḥ sathitaḥ
nayavārayata taṃ devī karuddhaṃ paśupatiṃ patima
putratvama agamada devyā vārite śaṅkare ca saḥ
[devī]
hiṃsanīyasa tavayā naiṣa mama putratvama āgataḥ
na hi devòdarāta kaśa cina niḥsṛtò nāśama archati
[bhī]
tataḥ parītò 'bhavada devyāḥ parahasaṃśa cedama abravīta
gacchatya eṣa yathākāmama iti rājana punaḥ punaḥ
tataḥ paranamya varadaṃ devaṃ devīma umāṃ tathā
uśanā parāpa tada dhīmāna gatima iṣṭāṃ mahāmuniḥ
etata te kathitaṃ tāta bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ
caritaṃ bharataśreṣṭha yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
[ya]
ataḥ paraṃ mahābāhò yaca chareyasa tada vadasva me
na tṛpyāmya amṛtasyeva vasasasa te pitāmaha
kiṃ karma puruṣaḥ kṛtvā śubhaṃ puruṣasattama
śareyaḥ parama avāpnòti paretya ceha ca tada vada
[bhī]
atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathāpūrvaṃ mahāyaśaḥ
parāśaraṃ mahātmānaṃ papraccha janakò nṛpaḥ
kiṃ śareyaḥ sarvabhūtānāma asmi~la lòke paratra ca
yada bhaveta paratipattavyaṃ tada bhavāna parabravītu me
tataḥ sa tapasā yuktaḥ sarvadharmāvidhānavita
nṛpāyānugraha manā munira vākyama athābravīta
dharma eva kṛtaḥ śareyāna iha lòke paratra ca
tasmāda dhi paramaṃ nāsti yathā parāhura manīṣiṇaḥ
paratipadya narò dharmaṃ savargalòke mahīyate
dharmātmakaḥ karma vidhira dehināṃ nṛpasattama
tasminna āśramiṇaḥ santaḥ savakarmāṇīha kurvate
caturvidhā hi lòkasya yātrā tāta vidhīyate
martyā yatrāvatiṣṭhante sā ca kāmāta paravartate
sukṛtāsukṛtaṃ karma niṣevya vividhaiḥ karamaiḥ
daśārdha paravibhaktānāṃ bhūtānāṃ bahudhā gatiḥ
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi yathā bhāndaṃ niṣicyate
tathā niṣicyate jantuḥ pūrvakarma vaśānugaḥ
nābījāja jāyate kiṃ cina nākṛtvā sukhama edhate
sukṛtī vindati sukhaṃ parāpya dehakṣayaṃ naraḥ
daivaṃ tāta na paśyāmi nāsti daivasya sādhanama
savabhāvatò hi saṃsiddhā devagandharvadānavāḥ
paretya jātikṛtaṃ karma na samaranti sadā janāḥ
te vai tasya phalaprāptau karma cāpi caturvidhama
lòkayātrāśrayaśa caiva śabdò vedāśrayaḥ kṛtaḥ
śāntya arthaṃ manasasa tāta naitada vṛddhānuśāsanama
cakṣuṣā manasā vācā karmaṇā ca caturvidhama
kurute yādṛśaṃ karma tādṛśaṃ paratipadyate
nirantaraṃ ca miśraṃ ca phalate karma pārthiva
kalyānaṃ yadi vā pāpaṃ na tu nāśò 'saya vidyate
kadā cita sukṛtaṃ tāta kūtasthama iva tiṣṭhati
majjamānasya saṃsāre yāvada duḥkhāda vimucyate
tatò duḥkhakṣayaṃ kṛtvā sukṛtaṃ karma sevate
sukṛtakṣayāda duṣkṛtaṃ ca tada viddhi manujādhipa
damaḥ kaṣamā dhṛtisa tejaḥ saṃtòṣaḥ satyavāditā
harīra ahiṃsāvyasanitā dākṣyaṃ ceti sukhāvahāḥ
duṣkṛte sukṛte vāpi na jantura ayatò bhaveta
nityaṃ manaḥ samādhāne parayateta vicakṣaṇaḥ
nāyaṃ parasya sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ vāpi sevate
karòti yādṛśaṃ karma tādṛśaṃ paratipadyate
sukhaduḥkhe samādhāya pumāna anyena gacchati
anyenaiva janaḥ sarvaḥ saṃgatò yaśa ca pārthiva
pareṣāṃ yada asūyeta na tata kuryāta savayaṃ naraḥ
yò haya asūyusa tathāyuktaḥ sò 'vahāsaṃ niyacchati
bhīrū rājanyò barāhmaṇaḥ sarvabhakṣò; vaiśyò 'nīhāvāna hīnavarṇò 'lasaśa ca
vidvāṃśa cāśīlò vṛttahīnaḥ kulīnaḥ; satyāda bharaṣṭò barāhmaṇaḥ satrī ca duṣṭā
rāgī muktaḥ pacamānò ''tamahetòra; mūrkhò vaktā nṛpa hīnaṃ ca rāstrama
ete sarve śòcyatāṃ yānti rājana; yaśa cāyuktaḥ sanehahīnaḥ parajāsu
[parāṣara]
manòratharathaṃ parāpya indriyārtha hayaṃ naraḥ
raśmibhira jañānasaṃbhūtaira yò gacchati sa buddhimāna
sevāśritena manasā vṛtti hīnasya śasyate
davijātihastāna nirvṛttā na tu tulyāta parasparama
āyura nasulabhaṃ labdhvā nāvakarṣeda viśāṃ pate
utkarṣārthaṃ parayatate naraḥ puṇyena karmaṇā
varṇebhyò 'pi paribhraṣṭaḥ sa vai saṃmānama arhati
na tu yaḥ satkriyāṃ parāpya rājasaṃ karma sevate
varṇòtkarṣama avāpnòti naraḥ puṇyena karmaṇā
durlabhaṃ tama alabdhā hi hanyāta pāpena karmaṇā
ajñānāda dhi kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tapasaivābhinirnudeta
pāpaṃ hi karmaphalati pāpama eva savayaṃ kṛtama
tasmāta pāpaṃ na seveta karma duḥkhaphalòdayama
pāpānubandhaṃ yata karma yadya api sayāna mahāphalama
na tata seveta medhāvī śuciḥ kusalilaṃ yathā
kiṃ kastama anupaśyāmi phalaṃ pāpasya karmaṇaḥ
paratyāpannasya hi satò nātmā tāvada viròcate
paratyāpattiśa ca yasyeha bāliśasya na jāyate
tasyāpi sumahāṃsa tāpaḥ parasthitasyòpajāyate
viraktaṃ śòdhyate vastraṃ na tu kṛṣṇòpasaṃhitama
parayatnena manuṣyendra pāpama evaṃ nibòdha me
savayaṃ kṛtvā tu yaḥ pāpaṃ śubhama evānutiṣṭhati
parāyaścittaṃ naraḥ kartuma ubhayaṃ sò 'śanute pṛthaka
ajānāta tu kṛtāṃ hiṃsāma ahiṃsā vayapakarṣati
barāhmaṇāḥ śāstranirdeśāda itya āhura barahmavādinaḥ
kathā kāmakṛtaṃ cāsya vihiṃsaivāpakarṣati
itya āhura dharmaśāstrajñā barāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ
ahaṃ tu tāvata paśyāmi karma yada vartate kṛtama
guṇayuktaṃ parakāśaṃ ca pāpenānupasaṃhitama
yathā sūkṣmāṇi karmāṇi phalantīha yathātathama
buddhiyuktāni tānīha kṛtāni manasā saha
bhavatya alpaphalaṃ karma sevitaṃ nityama ulbanama
abuddhipūrvaṃ dharmajña kṛtama ugreṇa karmaṇā
kṛtāni yāni karmāṇi daivataira munibhisa tathā
nācareta tāni dharmātmā śarutvā cāpi na kutsayeta
saṃcintya manasā rājana viditvā śaktima ātmanaḥ
karòti yaḥ śubhaṃ karma sa vai bhadrāṇi paśyati
nave kapāle salilaṃ saṃnyastaṃ hīyate yathā
navetare tathā bhāvaṃ parāpnòti sukhabhāvitama
satòye 'nayata tu yata tòyaṃ tasminna eva parasicyate
vṛddhe vṛddhima avāpnòti salile salilaṃ yathā
evaṃ karmāṇi yānīha buddhiyuktāni bhūpate
nasamānīha hīnāni tāni puṇyatamānya api
rājñā jetavyāḥ sāyudhāśa cònnatāśa ca; samyaka kartavyaṃ pālanaṃ ca parajānāma
agniśa ceyò bahubhiśa cāpi yajñaira; ante madhye vā vanama āśritya satheyama
damānvitaḥ puruṣò dharmaśīlò; bhūtāni cātmānama ivānupaśyeta
garīyasaḥ pūjayeda ātmaśaktyā; satyena śīlena sukhaṃ narendra
[parāṣara]
kaḥ kasya còpakurute kaśa ca kasmai parayacchati
parānī karòtya ayaṃ karma sarvama ātmārthama ātmanā
gauraveṇa parityaktaṃ niḥsnehaṃ parivarjayeta
sòdaryaṃ bharātarama api kima utānyaṃ pṛthagjanama
viśiṣṭasya viśiṣṭāca ca tulyau dānapratigrahau
tayòḥ puṇyataraṃ dānaṃ tada davijasya parayacchataḥ
nayāyāgataṃ dhanaṃ varṇaira nayāyenaiva vivardhitama
saṃrakṣyaṃ yatnama āsthāya dharmārthama iti niścayaḥ
na dharmārthī nṛśaṃsena karmaṇā dhanama arjayeta
śaktitaḥ sarvakāryāṇi kuryāna narddhima anusmareta
apò hi parayataḥ śītāsa tāpitā javalanena vā
śaktitò 'tithaye dattvā kaṣudhārtāyāśnute phalama
rantidevena lòkeṣṭā siddhiḥ parāptā mahātmanā
phalapatraira athò mūlaira munīna arcitavāna asau
taira eva phalapatraiśa ca sa mātharama atòṣayata
tasmāla lebhe paraṃ sathānaṃ śaibyò 'pi pṛthivīpatiḥ
devatātithibhṛtyebhyaḥ pitṛbhyò 'thātmanasa tathā
ṛṇavāña jāyate martyasa tasmāda anṛṇatāṃ varajeta
savādhyāyena maharṣibhyò devebhyò yajñakarmaṇā
pitṛbhyaḥ śarāddhadānena nṛṇāma abhyarcanena ca
vācaḥ śeṣāvahāryeṇa pālanenātmanò 'pi ca
yathāvada dhṛtya vargasya cikīrṣeda dharmama āditaḥ
parayatnena ca saṃsiddhā dhanaira api vivarjitāḥ
samyaga ghutvā hutavahaṃ munayaḥ siddhima āgatāḥ
viśvāmitrasya putratvama ṛcīka tanayò 'gamata
ṛgbhiḥ satutvā mahābhāgò devāna vai yajñabhāginaḥ
gataḥ śukratvama uśanā devadeva parasādanāta
devīṃ satutvā tu gagane mòdate tejasā vṛtaḥ
asitò devalaśa caiva tathā nārada partavau
kakṣīvāña jāmadagnyaśa ca rāmasa tāndyasa tathāṃśumāna
vasiṣṭhò jamadagniśa ca viśvāmitrò 'tarira eva ca
bharadvājò hariśmaśruḥ kundadhāraḥ śarutaśravāḥ
ete maharṣayaḥ satutvā viṣṇuma ṛgbhiḥ samāhitāḥ
lebhire tapasā siddhiṃ parasādāta tasya dhīmataḥ
anarhāśa cārhatāṃ parāptāḥ santaḥ satutvā tama eva ha
na tu vṛddhima ihānviccheta karmakṛtvā jugupsitama
ye 'rathā dharmeṇa te satyā ye 'dharmeṇa dhiga astu tāna
dharmaṃ vai śāśvataṃ lòke na jahyāda dhanakāṅkṣayā
āhitāgnira hi dharmātmā yaḥ sa puṇyakṛda uttamaḥ
vedā hi sarve rājendra sathitāsa tariṣva agniṣu parabhò
sa cāpya agnyāhitò vipraḥ kariyā yasya na hīyate
śareyò haya anāhitāgnitvama agnihòtraṃ na niṣkriyama
agnira ātmā ca mātā ca pitā janayitā tathā
guruśa ca naraśārdūla paricaryā yathātathama
mānaṃ tayaktvā yò narò vṛddhasevī; vidvāna kalībaḥ paśyati parītiyògāta
dākṣyeṇāhīnò dharmayuktò nadāntò; lòke 'samina vai pūjyate sadbhira āryaḥ
[parāṣara]
vṛttiḥ sakāśāda varṇebhyasa taribhyò hīnasya śòbhanā
parītyòpanītā nirdiṣṭā dharmiṣṭhāna kurute sadā
vṛttiśa cena nāsti śūdrasya pitṛpaitāmahī dharuvā
na vṛttiṃ paratò mārgeca chuśrūsāṃ tu parayòjayeta
sadbhisa tu saha saṃsargaḥ śòbhate dharmadarśibhiḥ
nityaṃ sarvāsva avasthāsu nāsadbhira iti me matiḥ
yathòdaya girau daravyaṃ saṃnikarṣeṇa dīpyate
tathā sata saṃnikarṣeṇa hīnavarṇò 'pi dīpyate
yādṛśena hi varṇena bhāvyate śuklama ambarama
tādṛśaṃ kurute rūpama etada evama avaihi me
tasmāda guṇeṣu rajyethā mā dòṣeṣu kadā cana
anityama iha martyānāṃ jīvitaṃ hi calācalama
sukhe vā yadi vā duḥkhe vartamānò vicakṣaṇaḥ
yaśa cinòti śubhānya eva sa bhadrāṇīha paśyati
dharmāda apetaṃ yata karma yadya api sayāna mahāphalama
na tata seveta medhāvī na tada dhitama ihòcyate
yò hṛtvā gòsahasrāṇi nṛpò dadyāda arakṣitā
sa śabdamātraphalabhāga rājā bhavati taskaraḥ
savayambhūra asṛjaca cāgre dhātāraṃ lòkapūjitama
dhātāsṛjata putrama ekaṃ parajānāṃ dhāraṇe ratama
tama arcayitvā vaiśyasa tu kuryāda atyarthama ṛddhimata
rakṣitavyaṃ tu rājanyaira upayòjyaṃ davijātibhiḥ
ajihmaira aśatha karòdhaira havyakavya parayòktṛbhiḥ
śūdraira nirmārjanaṃ kāryama evaṃ dharmò na naśyati
apranaste tatò dharme bhavanti sukhitāḥ parajāḥ
sukhena tāsāṃ rājendra mòdante divi devatāḥ
tasmāda yò rakṣati nṛpaḥ sa dharmeṇābhipūjyate
adhīte cāpi yò viprò vaiśyò yaśa cārjane rataḥ
yaśa ca śuśrūsate śūdraḥ satataṃ niyatendriyaḥ
atò 'nayathā manuṣyendra savadharmāta parihīyate
parāṇa saṃtāpanirdiṣṭāḥ kākinyò 'pi mahāphalāḥ
nayāyenòpārjitā dattāḥ kima utānyāḥ sahasraśaḥ
satkṛtya tu davijātibhyò yò dadāti narādhipa
yādṛśaṃ tādṛśaṃ nityama aśnāti phalama ūrjitama
abhigamya dattaṃ tuṣṭyā yada dhanyama āhura abhiṣṭutama
yācitena tu yada dattaṃ tada āhurmadhyamaṃ budhāḥ
avajñayā dīyate yata tathaivāśraddhayāpi ca
tada āhura adhamaṃ dānaṃ munayaḥ satyavādinaḥ
atikrame majjamānò vividhena naraḥ sadā
tathā parayatnaṃ kurvīta yathā mucyeta saṃśayāta
damena śòbhate vipraḥ kaṣatriyò vijayena tu
dhanena vaiśyaḥ śūdrasa tu nityaṃ dākṣyeṇa śòbhate
[parāṣara]
paratigrahāgatā vipre kaṣatriye śastranirjitāḥ
vaiśye nayāyārjitāśa caiva śūdre śuśrūsayārjitāḥ
savalāpya arthāḥ paraśasyante dharmasyārthe mahāphalāḥ
nityaṃ tarayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ śūdraḥ śuśrūsura ucyate
kaṣatradharmā vaiśya dharmā nāvṛttiḥ patati davijaḥ
śūdra karmā yadā tu sayāta tadā patati vai davijaḥ
vānijyaṃ pāśupālyaṃ ca tathā śilpòpajīvanama
śūdrasyāpi vidhīyante yadā vṛttira na jāyate
raṅgāvataraṇaṃ caiva tathārūpòpajīvanama
madya māṃsòpajīvyaṃ ca vikrayò lòhacarmaṇòḥ
apūrviṇā na kartavyaṃ karma lòke vigarhitama
kṛtapūrviṇasa tu tayajatò mahāna dharma iti śarutiḥ
saṃsiddhiḥ puruṣò lòke yada ācarati pāpakama
madenābhipluta manāsa taca ca na garāhyama ucyate
śarūyante hi purāṇe vai parajā dhiga danda śāsanāḥ
dāntā dharmapradhānāśa ca nayāyadharmānuvartakāḥ
dharma eva sadā nṝṇāma iha rājana paraśasyate
dharmavṛddhā guṇāna eva sevante hi narā bhuvi
taṃ dharmama asurāsa tāta nāmṛṣyanta janādhipa
vivardhamānāḥ karamaśasa tatra te 'navāviśana parajāḥ
teṣāṃ darpaḥ samabhavata parajānāṃ dharmanāśanaḥ
darpātmanāṃ tataḥ karòdhaḥ punasa teṣāma ajāyata
tataḥ karòdhābhibhūtānāṃ vṛttaṃ lajjā samanvitama
harīśa caivāpya anaśada rājaṃsa tatò mòhò vayajāyata
tatò mòhaparītāsa te nāpaśyanta yathā purā
parasparāva amardena vartayanti yathāsukhama
tāna parāpya tu sa dhiga daṇḍò na kāraṇama atò 'bhavata
tatò 'bhayagacchana devāṃśa ca barāhmaṇāṃśa cāvamanya ha
etasminna eva kāle tu devā devavaraṃ śivama
agacchaña śaraṇaṃ vīraṃ bahurūpaṃ gaṇādhipama
tena sama te gaganagāḥ sapurāḥ pātitāḥ kaṣitau
tisrò 'paya ekena bānena devāpyāyita tejasā
teṣāma adhipatisa tava āsīda bhīmò bhīmaparākramaḥ
devatānāṃ bhayakaraḥ sa hataḥ śūlapāṇinā
tasmina hate 'tha savaṃ bhāvaṃ paratyapadyanta mānavāḥ
parāvartanta ca vedā vai śāstrāṇi ca yathā purā
tatò 'bhayasiñcana rājyena devānāṃ divi vāsavama
saptarṣayaśa cānvayuñjana narāṇāṃ danda dhāraṇe
saptarṣīṇāma athòrdhvaṃ ca vipṛthura nāma pārthivaḥ
rājānaḥ kaṣatriyāśa caiva mandaleṣu pṛthaka pṛthaka
mahākuleṣu ye jātā vṛttāḥ pūrvatarāśa ca ye
teṣāma athāsurò bhāvò hṛdayāna nāpasarpati
tasmāta tenaiva bhāvena sānuṣaṅgena pārthivāḥ
āsurāṇya eva karmāṇi nayasevana bhīmavikramāḥ
paratyatiṣṭhaṃśa ca teṣva eva tānya eva sathāpayanti ca
bhajante tāni cādyāpi ye bāliśatamā narāḥ
tasmāda ahaṃ baravīmi tavāṃ rājana saṃcintya śāstrataḥ
saṃsiddhādhigamaṃ kuryāta karma hiṃsātmakaṃ tayajeta
na saṃkareṇa daraviṇaṃ vicinvīta vicakṣaṇaḥ
dharmārthaṃ nayāyama utsṛjya na tata kalyānama ucyate
sa tavama evaṃvidhò dāntaḥ kaṣatriyaḥ pariyabāndhavaḥ
parajā bhṛtyāṃśa ca putrāṃśa ca savadharmeṇānupālaya
iṣṭāniṣṭa samāyògò vairaṃ sauhārdama eva ca
atha jātisahasrāṇi bahūni parivartate
tasmāda guṇeṣu rajyethā mā dòṣeṣu kadā cana
nirguṇò yò hi durbuddhira ātmanaḥ sò 'rira ucyate
mānuṣeṣu mahārāja dharmādharmau paravartataḥ
na tathānyeṣu bhūteṣu manuṣyarahiteṣva iha
dharmaśīlò narò vidvāna īhakò 'nīhakò 'pi vā
ātmabhūtaḥ sadā lòke careda bhūtānya ahiṃsayana
yadā vayapetada dhṛla lekhaṃ manò bhavati tasya vai
nānṛtaṃ caiva bhavati tadā kalyānama ṛcchati
[parāṣara]
eṣa dharmavidhisa tāta gṛhasthasya parakīrtitaḥ
tapasvidhiṃ tu vakṣyāmi tana me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
parāyena hi gṛhasthasya mamatvaṃ nāma jāyate
saṅgāgataṃ naraśreṣṭha bhāvaisa tāmasarājasaiḥ
gṛhāṇya āśritya gāvaśa ca kaṣetrāṇi ca dhanāni ca
dārāḥ putrāśa ca bhṛtyāśa ca bhavantīha narasya vai
evaṃ tasya paravṛttasya nityama evānupaśyataḥ
rāgadveṣau vivardhete haya anityatvama apaśyataḥ
rāgadveṣābhibhūtaṃ ca naraṃ daravyavaśānugama
mòhajātā ratira nāma samupaiti narādhipa
kṛtārthò bhògatò bhūtvā sa vai ratiparāyanaḥ
lābhaṃ garāmyasukhāda anyaṃ ratitò nānupaśyati
tatò lòbhābhibhūtātmā saṅgāda vardhayate janama
puṣṭya arthaṃ caiva tasyeha janasyārthaṃ cikīrṣati
sa jānanna api cākāryama arthārthaṃ sevate naraḥ
bāla sanehaparītātmā tata kaṣayāca cānutapyate
tatò mānena saṃpannò rakṣanna ātmaparājayama
karòti yena bhògī sayāma iti tasmāda vinaśyati
tapò hi buddhiyuktānāṃ śāśvataṃ barahma darśanama
anvicchatāṃ śubhaṃ karma narāṇāṃ tayajatāṃ sukhama
sanehāyatana nāśāca ca dhananāśāca ca pārthiva
ādhivyādhi paratāpāca ca nirvedama upagacchati
nirvedāda ātmasaṃbòdhaḥ saṃbòdhāca chāstra darśanama
śāstrārthadarśanāda rājaṃsa tapa evānupaśyati
durlabhò hi manuṣyendra naraḥ paratyavamarśavāna
yò vai pariya sukhe kaṣīṇe tapaḥ kartuṃ vayavasyati
tapaḥ sarvagataṃ tāta hīnasyāpi vidhīyate
jitendriyasya dāntasya savargamārgapradeśakama
parajāpatiḥ parajāḥ pūrvama asṛjata tapasā vibhuḥ
kava cita kava cida varataparò varatānya āsthāya pārthiva
ādityā vasavò rudrāsa tathaivāgnya aśvimārutāḥ
viśvedevāsa tathā sādhyāḥ pitarò 'tha marudgaṇāḥ
yakṣarākṣasa gandharvāḥ siddhāśa cānye divaukasaḥ
saṃsiddhāsa tapasā tāta ye cānye savargavāsinaḥ
ye cādau barahmaṇā sṛṣṭā barāhmaṇāsa tapasā purā
te bhāvayantaḥ pṛthivīṃ vicaranti divaṃ tathā
martyalòke ca rājānò ye cānye gṛhamedhinaḥ
mahākuleṣu dṛśyante tata sarvaṃ tapasaḥ phalama
kauśikāni ca vastrāṇi śubhānya ābharaṇāni ca
vāhanāsana yānāni sarvaṃ tata tapasaḥ phalama
manò 'nukūlāḥ paramadā rūpavatyaḥ sahasraśaḥ
vāsaḥ parāsādapṛṣṭhe ca tata sarvaṃ tapasaḥ phalama
śayanāni ca mukhyāni bhòjyāni vividhāni ca
abhipretāni sarvāṇi bhavanti kṛtakarmaṇāma
nāprāpyaṃ tapasā kiṃ cita tarailòkye 'samina paraṃtapa
upabhòga parityāgaḥ phalānya akṛtakarmaṇāma
sukhitò duḥkhitò vāpi narò lòbhaṃ parityajeta
avekṣya manasā śāstraṃ buddhyā ca nṛpasattama
asaṃtòṣò 'sukhāyaiva lòbhāda indriyavibhramaḥ
tatò 'saya naśyati parajñā vidyevābhyāsa varjitā
naṣṭa parajñò yadā bhavati tadā nayāyaṃ na paśyati
tasmāta sukhakṣaye parāpte pumāna ugraṃ tapaśa careta
yada iṣṭaṃ tata sukhaṃ parāhura daveṣyaṃ duḥkhama ihòcyate
kṛtākṛtasya tapasaḥ phalaṃ paśyasva yādṛśama
nityaṃ bhadrāṇi paśyanti viṣayāṃśa còpabhuñjate
parākāśyaṃ caiva gacchanti kṛtvā niṣkalmaṣaṃ tapaḥ
apriyāṇya avamānāṃśa ca duḥkhaṃ bahuvidhātmakama
phalārthī tata pathatyaktaḥ parāpnòti viṣayātmakama
dharme tapasi dāne ca vicikitsāsya jāyate
sa kṛtvā pāpakānya eva nirayaṃ paratipadyate
sukhe tu vartamānò vai duḥkhe vāpi naròttama
savavṛttāda yò na calati śāstracakṣuḥ sa mānavaḥ
iṣuprapāta mātraṃ hi saparśayòge ratiḥ samṛtā
rasane darśane gharāṇe śaravaṇe ca viśāṃ pate
tatò 'saya jāyate tīvrā vedanā tata kaṣayāta punaḥ
budhā yena paraśaṃsanti mòkṣaṃ sukhama anuttamama
tataḥ phalārthaṃ carati bhavanti jayāyasò guṇāḥ
dharmavṛttyā ca satataṃ kāmārthābhyāṃ na hīyate
aprayatnāgatāḥ sevyā gṛhasthaira viṣayāḥ sadā
parayatnenòpagamyaśa ca savadharma iti me matiḥ
mānināṃ kulajātānāṃ nityaṃ śāstrārthacakṣuṣāma
dharmakriyā viyuktānāma aśaktyā saṃvṛtātmanāma
kariyamāṇaṃ yadā karma nāśaṃ gacchati mānuṣama
teṣāṃ nānyada ṛte lòke tapasaḥ karma vidyate
sarvātmanā tu kurvīta gṛhasthaḥ karma niścayama
dākṣyeṇa havyakavyārthaṃ savadharmaṃ vicarena nṛpa
yathā nadīnadāḥ sarve sāgare yānti saṃsthitama
evama āśramiṇaḥ sarve gṛhasthe yānti saṃsthitama
[janaka]
varṇò viśeṣavarṇānāṃ maharṣe kena jāyate
etada icchāmya ahaṃ śaròtuṃ tada barūhi vadatāṃ vara
yada etaja jāyate 'patyaṃ sa evāyama iti śarutiḥ
kathaṃ barāhmaṇatò jātò viśeṣagrahaṇaṃ gataḥ
[parāṣara]
evama etana mahārāja yena jātaḥ sa eva saḥ
tapasasa tava apakarṣeṇa jātigrahaṇatāṃ gataḥ
sukṣetrāca ca subījāca ca puṇyò bhavati saṃbhavaḥ
atò 'nayataratò hīnāda avarò nāma jāyate
vakrāda bhujābhyāma ūrubhyāṃ padbhyāṃ caivātha jajñire
sṛjataḥ parajāpatera lòkāna iti dharmavidò viduḥ
mukhajā barāhmaṇāsa tāta bāhujāḥ kaṣatrabandhavaḥ
ūrujā dhaninò rājana pādajāḥ paricārakāḥ
caturṇāma eva varṇānāma āgamaḥ puruṣarṣabha
atò 'naye tava atiriktā ye te vai saṃkarajāḥ samṛtāḥ
kaṣatrajātira athāmbasthā ugrā vaidehakāsa tathā
śavapākāḥ pulkasāḥ satenā niṣādāḥ sūtamāgadhāḥ
āyògāḥ karaṇā varātyāśa candālāśa ca narādhipa
ete caturbhyò varṇebhyò jāyante vai parasparama
[janaka]
barahmaṇaikena jātānāṃ nānātvaṃ gòtrataḥ kathama
bahūnīha hi lòke vai gòtrāṇi munisattama
yatra tatra kathaṃ jātāḥ savayòniṃ munayò gatāḥ
śūdrayònau samutpannā viyònau ca tathāpare
[parāṣara]
rājanna etada bhaveda garāhyama apakṛṣṭena janmanā
mahātmānaṃ samutpattisa tapasā bhāvitātmanāma
utpādya putrāna munayò nṛpatau yatra tatra ha
savenaiva tapasā teṣāma ṛṣitvaṃ vidadhuḥ punaḥ
pitāmahaśa ca me pūrvama ṛśyaśṛṅgaśa ca kāśyapaḥ
vatasa tāndyaḥ kṛpaśa caiva kakṣīvāna kamathādayaḥ
yavakrītaśa ca nṛpate daròṇaśa ca vadatāṃ varaḥ
āyura mataṅgò dattaśa ca darupadò matsya eva ca
ete savāṃ parakṛtiṃ parāptā vaideha tapasò ''śarayāta
paratiṣṭhitā vedavidò dame tapasi caiva hi
mūlagòtrāṇi catvāri samutpannāni pārthiva
aṅgirāḥ kaśyapaśa caiva vasiṣṭhò bhṛgura eva ca
karmatò 'nayāni gòtrāṇi samutpannāni pārthiva
nāmadheyāni tapasā tāni ca garahaṇaṃ satāma
[janaka]
viśeṣadharmāna varṇānāṃ parabrūhi bhagavana mama
tathā sāmānya dharmāṃśa ca sarvatra kuśalò haya asi
[parā]
paratigrahò yājanaṃ ca tathaivādhyāpanaṃ nṛpa
viśeṣadharmò viprāṇāṃ rakṣā kaṣatrasya śòbhanā
kṛṣiśa ca pāśupālyaṃ ca vānijyaṃ ca viśāma api
davijānāṃ paricaryā ca śūtra karma narādhipa
viśeṣadharmā nṛpate varṇānāṃ parikīrtitāḥ
dharmāna sādhāraṇāṃsa tāta vistareṇa śṛṇuṣva me
ānṛśaṃsyama ahiṃsā cāpramādaḥ saṃvibhāgitā
śarāddhakarmātitheyaṃ ca satyama akròdha eva ca
saveṣu dāreṣu saṃtòṣaḥ śaucaṃ nityānasūyatā
ātmajñānaṃ titikṣā ca dharmāḥ sādhāraṇā nṛpa
barāhmaṇāḥ kaṣatriyā vaiśyāsa tarayò varṇā davijātayaḥ
atra teṣāma adhīkārò dharmeṣu davipadāṃ vara
vikarmāvasthitā varṇāḥ patanti nṛpate tarayaḥ
unnamanti yathā santama āśrityeha savakarmasu
na cāpi śūdraḥ patatīti niścayò; na cāpi saṃskārama ihārhatīti vā
śarutipravṛttaṃ na ca dharmama āpnute; na cāsya dharme paratiṣedhanaṃ kṛtama
vaidehakaṃ śūdrama udāharanti; davijā mahārāja śarutòpapannāḥ
ahaṃ hi paśyāmi narendra devaṃ; viśvasya viṣṇuṃ jagataḥ paradhānama
satāṃ vṛttama anuṣṭhāya nihīnā ujjihīrṣavaḥ
mantravarjaṃ na duṣyanti kurvāṇāḥ pauṣṭikīḥ kariyāḥ
yathā yathā hi sadvṛttama ālambantītare janāḥ
tathā tathā sukhaṃ parāpya paretya ceha ca śerate
[ja]
kiṃ karma dūsayatya enama atha jātira mahāmune
saṃdehò me samutpannasa tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
[parā]
asaṃśayaṃ mahārāja ubhayaṃ dòṣakārakama
karma caiva hi jātiśa ca viśeṣaṃ tu niśāmaya
jātyā ca karmaṇā caiva duṣṭaṃ karma niṣevate
jātyā duṣṭaśa ca yaḥ pāpaṃ na karòti sa pūruṣaḥ
jātyā paradhānaṃ puruṣaṃ kurvāṇaṃ karma dhikkṛtama
karma tada dūsayatya enaṃ tasmāta karma na śòbhanama
[ja]
kāni karmāṇi dharmyāṇi lòke 'samina davijasattama
na hiṃsantīha bhūtāni kariyamāṇāni sarvadā
[parā]
śṛṇu me 'tara mahārāja yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
yāni karmāṇya ahiṃsrāṇi naraṃ tarāyanti sarvadā
saṃnyasyāgnīna upāsīnāḥ paśyanti vigatajvarāḥ
naiḥśreyasaṃ dharmapathaṃ samāruhya yathākramama
paraśritā vinayòpetā damanityāḥ susaṃśitāḥ
parayānti sathānama ajaraṃ sarvakarma vivarjitāḥ
sarve varṇā dharmakāryāṇi samyaka; kṛtvā rājana satyavākyāni còktvā
tayaktvādharmaṃ dāruṇaṃ jīvalòke; yānti savargaṃ nātra kāryò vicāraḥ
[parāṣara]
pitā sukhāyò guravaḥ satriyaśa ca; na nirguṇā nāma bhavanti lòke
ananyabhaktāḥ pariyavādinaśa ca; hitāśa ca vaśyāśa ca tathaiva rājana
pitā paraṃ daivataṃ mānavānāṃ; mātura viśiṣṭaṃ pitaraṃ vadanti
jañānasya lābhaṃ paramaṃ vadanti; jitendriyārthāḥ parama āpnuvanti
raṇājire yatra śarāgnisaṃstare; nṛpātmajò ghātama avāpya dahyate
parayāti lòkāna amaraiḥ sudurlabhāna; niṣevate savargaphalaṃ yathāsukhama
śarāntaṃ bhītaṃ bharaṣṭa śastraṃ rudantaṃ; parāṅmukhaṃ paribarhaiśa ca hīnama
anudyataṃ rògiṇaṃ yācamānaṃ; na vai hiṃsyāda bālavṛddhau ca rājana
paribarhaiḥ susaṃpannama udyataṃ tulyatāṃ gatama
atikrameta nṛpatiḥ saṃgrāme kaṣatriyātmajama
tulyāda iha vadhaḥ śareyāna viśiṣṭāca ceti niścayaḥ
nihīnāta kātarāca caiva nṛpāṇāṃ garhitò vadhaḥ
pāpāta pāpasamācārāna nihīnāca ca narādhipa
pāpa eva vadhaḥ paròktò narakāyeti niścayaḥ
na kaśa cita tarāti vai rājana diṣṭānta vaśama āgatama
sāvaśeṣāyuṣaṃ cāpi kaśa cida evāpakarṣati
sanigdhaiśa ca kariyamāṇāni karmāṇīha nivartayeta
hiṃsātmakāni karmāṇi nāyura iccheta parāyuṣā
gṛhasthānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ vināśama abhikāṅkṣitāma
nidhanaṃ śòbhanaṃ tāta pulineṣu kariyāvatāma
āyuṣi kaṣayama āpanne pañcatvama upagacchati
nākāraṇāta tada bhavati kāraṇaira upapāditama
tathā śarīraṃ bhavati dehāda yenòpapāditama
adhvānaṃ gatakaśa cāyaṃ parāptaśa cāyaṃ gṛhāda gṛhama
davitīyaṃ kāraṇaṃ tatra nānyata kiṃ cana vidyate
tada dehaṃ dehināṃ yuktaṃ mòkṣabhūteṣu vartate
sirā sanāyva asthi saṃghātaṃ bībhatsā medhya saṃkulama
bhūtānāma indriyāṇāṃ ca guṇānāṃ ca samāgatama
tavaga antaṃ dehama itya āhura vidvāṃsò 'dhayātmacintakāḥ
punaira api parikṣīṇaṃ śarīraṃ martyatāṃ gatama
śarīriṇā parityaktaṃ niśceṣṭaṃ gatacetanama
bhūtaiḥ parakṛtama āpannaisa tatò bhūmau nimajjati
bhāvitaṃ karmayògena jāyate tatra tatra ha
idaṃ śarīraṃ vaideha mariyate yatra tatra ha
tata savabhāvò 'parò dṛṣṭò visargaḥ karmaṇasa tathā
na jāyate tu nṛpate kaṃ cita kālamayaṃ punaḥ
paribhramati bhūtātmā dayāma ivāmbudharò mahāna
sa punara jāyate rājana parāpyehāyatanaṃ nṛpa
manasaḥ paramò haya ātmā indriyebhyaḥ paraṃ manaḥ
davividhānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ jaṅgamāḥ paramā nṛpa
jaṅgamānāma api tathā davipadāḥ paramā matāḥ
davipadānāma api tathā davijā vai paramāḥ samṛtāḥ
davijānāma api rājendra parajñāvantaḥ parā matāḥ
parājñānāma ātmasaṃbuddhāḥ saṃbuddhānāma amāninaḥ
jātama anveti maraṇaṃ nṛṇāma iti viniścayaḥ
antavanti hi karmāṇi sevante guṇataḥ parajāḥ
āpanne tūttarāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ sūrye yò nidhanaṃ varajeta
nakṣatre ca muhūrte ca puṇye rājana sa puṇyakṛta
ayòjayitvā kaleśena janaṃ palāvya ca duṣkṛtama
mṛtyunāprākṛteneha karmakṛtvātmaśaktitaḥ
viṣama udbandhanaṃ dāhò dasyu hastāta tathā vadhaḥ
daṃstribhyaśa ca paśubhyaśa ca parākṛtò vadha ucyate
na caibhiḥ puṇyakarmāṇò yujyante nābhisaṃdhijaiḥ
evaṃvidhaiśa ca bahubhira aparaiḥ parākṛtaira api
ūrdhvaṃ hitvā paratiṣṭhante parānāḥ puṇyakṛtāṃ nṛpa
madhyatò madhyapuṇyānāma adhò duṣkṛta karmaṇāma
ekaḥ śatrura na davitīyò 'sati śatrura; ajñānatulyaḥ puruṣasya rājana
yenāvṛtaḥ kurute saṃprayuktò; ghòrāṇi karmāṇi sudāruṇāni
parabòdhanārthaṃ śarutidharmayuktaṃ; vṛdddhāna upāsyaṃ ca bhaveta yasya
parayatnasādhyò hi sa rājaputra; parajñāśareṇònmathitaḥ paraiti
adhītya vedāṃsa tapasā barahmacārī; yajñāña śaktyā saṃnisṛjyeha pañca
vanaṃ gaccheta puruṣò dharmakāmaḥ; śareyaśa citvā sathāpayitvā savavaṃśama
upabhògaira api tayaktaṃ nātmānama avasādayeta
candālatve 'pi mānuṣyaṃ sarvathā tāta durlabhama
iyaṃ hi yòniḥ parathamā yāṃ parāpya jagatīpate
ātmā vai śakyate tarātuṃ karmabhiḥ śubhalakṣaṇaiḥ
kathaṃ na vipranaśyema yònītò 'sayā iti parabhò
kurvanti dharmaṃ manujāḥ śarutiprāmānya darśanāta
yò durlabhataraṃ parāpya mānuṣyama iha vai naraḥ
dharmāvamantā kāmātmā bhaveta sa khalu vañcyate
yasa tu parītipurògeṇa cakṣuṣā tāta paśyati
dīpòpamāni bhūtāni yāvada arcira na naśyati
sāntvenānupradānena pariyavādena cāpya uta
samaduḥkhasukhò bhūtvā sa paratra mahīyate
dānaṃ tayāgaḥ śòbhanā mūrtira adbhyò; bhūyaḥ palāvyaṃ tapasā vai śarīrama
sarasvatī naimiṣapuṣkareṣu; ye cāpya anye puṇyadeśāḥ pṛthivyāma
gṛheṣu yeṣāma asavaḥ patanti; teṣāma athò nirharanaṃ paraśastama
yānena vai parāpanaṃ ca śamaśāne; śaucena nūnaṃ vidhinā caiva dāhaḥ
iṣṭiḥ puṣṭira yajanaṃ yājanaṃ ca; dānaṃ puṇyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ ca parayògaḥ
śaktyā pitryaṃ yaca ca kiṃ cita paraśastaṃ; sarvāṇya ātmārthe mānavò yaḥ karòti
dharmaśāstrāṇi vedāśa ca ṣaḍaṅgāni narādhipa
śareyasò 'rathe vidhīyante narasyākliṣṭa karmaṇaḥ
[bhī]
evada vai sarvama ākhyātaṃ muninā sumahātmanā
videharājāya purā śareyasò 'rathe narādhipa
[bhī]
punara eva tu papraccha janakò mithilādhipaḥ
parāśaraṃ mahātmānaṃ dharme paramaniścayama
kiṃ śareyaḥ kā gatira barahmana kiṃ kṛtaṃ na vinaśyati
kava gatò na nivarteta tana me barūhi mahāmune
[parā]
asaṅgaḥ śareyasò mūlaṃ jañānaṃ jañānagatiḥ parā
cīrṇaṃ tapò na paranaśyeda vāpaḥ kaṣetre na naśyati
chittvādharmamayaṃ pāśaṃ yadā dharme 'bhirajyate
dattvābhaya kṛtaṃ dānaṃ tadā siddhima avāpnuyāta
yò dadāti sahasrāṇi gavāma aśvaśatāni ca
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyasa tada dānama ativartate
vasana viṣayamadhye 'pi na vasatya eva buddhimāna
saṃvasatya eva durbuddhira asatsu viṣayeṣva api
nādharmaḥ śaliṣyate parājñama āpaḥ puṣkara parṇavata
aprājñama adhikaṃ pāpaṃ śaliṣyate jatu kāṣṭhavata
nādharmaḥ kāraṇāpekṣī kartārama abhimuñcati
kartā khalu yathākālaṃ tata sarvama abhipadyate
na bhidyante kṛtātmāna ātmapratyaya darśinaḥ
buddhikarmendriyāṇāṃ hi paramattò yò na budhyate
śubhāśubheṣu saktātmā parāpnòti sumahada bhayama
vītarāgò jitakròdhaḥ samyaga bhavati yaḥ sadā
viṣaye vartamānò 'pi na sa pāpena yujyate
maryādāyāṃ dharmasetura nibaddhò naiva sīdati
puṣṭasròta ivāyattaḥ saphītò bhavati saṃcayaḥ
yathā bhānugataṃ tejò maniḥ śuddhaḥ samādhinā
ādatte rājaśārdūla tathā yògaḥ paravartate
yathā tilānāma iha puṣpasaṃśrayāta; pṛthakpṛthaga yāni guṇò 'tisaumyatāma
tathā narāṇāṃ bhuvi bhāvitātmanāṃ; yathāśrayaṃ sattvaguṇaḥ paravartate
jahāti dārāna ihate na saṃpadaḥ; sadaśvayānaṃ vividhāśa ca yāḥ kariyāḥ
tariviṣṭape jātamatira yadā narasa; tadāsya buddhira viṣayeṣu bhidyate
parasaktabuddhira viṣayeṣu yò narò; yò budhyate haya ātmahitaṃ kadā cana
sa sarvabhāvānugatena cetasā; nṛpāmiṣeṇeva jhaṣò vikṛṣyate
saṃghātavāna martyalòkaḥ parasparama apāśritaḥ
kadalī garbhaniḥsārò naura ivāpsu nimajjati
na dharmakālaḥ puruṣasya niścitò; nāpi mṛtyuḥ puruṣaṃ paratīkṣate
kariyā hi dharmasya sadaiva śòbhanā; yadā narò mṛtyumukhe 'bhivartate
yathāndhaḥ savagṛhe yuktò haya abhyāsāda eva gacchati
tathāyuktena manasā parājñò gacchati tāṃ gatima
maraṇaṃ janmani paròktaṃ janma vai maraṇāśritama
avidvāna mòkṣadharmeṣu baddhòbhramati cakravata
yathā mṛṇālò 'nugatama āśu muñcati kardamama
tathātmā puruṣasyeha manasā parimucyate
manaḥ paranayate ''tamānaṃ sa enama abhiyuñjati
parārthe vartamānasa tu savakāryaṃ yò 'bhimanyate
indriyārtheṣu saktaḥ sana savakāryāta parihīyate
adhasa tiryaggatiṃ caiva savarge caiva parāṃ gatima
parāpnòti savakṛtaira ātmā parājñasyehetarasya ca
mṛna maye bhājane pakve yathā vai nayasyate daravaḥ
tathā śarīraṃ tapasā taptaṃ viṣayama aśnute
viṣayāna aśnute yasa tu na sa bhòkṣyatya asaṃśayama
yasa tu bhògāṃsa tayajeda ātmā sa vai bhòktuṃ vayavasyati
nīhāreṇa hi saṃvītaḥ śiśnòdara parāyanaḥ
jātyandha iva panthānama āvṛtātmā na budhyate
vaṇiga yathā samudrāda vai yathārthaṃ labhate dhanama
tathā martyārṇave jantòḥ karma vijñānatò gatiḥ
ahòrātra maye lòke jarā rūpeṇa saṃcarana
mṛtyura garasati bhūtāni pavanaṃ pannagò yathā
savayaṃ kṛtāni karmāṇi jātò jantuḥ parapadyate
nākṛtaṃ labhate kaśa cita kiṃ cida atra pariyāpriyama
śayānaṃ yāntama āsīnaṃ paravṛttaṃ viṣayeṣu ca
śubhāśubhāni karmāṇi parapadyante naraṃ sadā
na haya anyata tīrama āsādya punasa tartuṃ vayavasyati
durlabhò dṛśyate haya asya vinipātò mahārṇave
yathā bhārāvasaktā hi naura mahāmbhasi tantunā
tathā manò 'bhiyògāda vai śarīraṃ paratikarṣati
yathā samudrama abhitaḥ saṃsyūtāḥ saritò 'parāḥ
tathādyā parakṛtira yògāda abhisaṃsyūyate sadā
sanehapāśaira bahuvibhaira āsaktamanasò narāḥ
parakṛtiṣṭhā viṣīdanti jale saikata veśmavata
śarīragṛha saṃsthasya śaucatīrthasya dehinaḥ
buddhimārga parayātasya sukhaṃ tava iha paratra ca
vistarāḥ kaleśasaṃyuktāḥ saṃkṣepāsa tu sukhāvahāḥ
parārthaṃ vistarāḥ sarve tayāgama ātmahitaṃ viduḥ
saṃkalpajò mitravargò jañātayaḥ kāraṇātmakāḥ
bhāryā dāsāśa ca putrāśa ca savama arthama anuyuñjate
na mātā na pitā kiṃ cita kasya cita paratipadyate
dānapathyòdanò jantuḥ savakarmaphalama aśnute
mātāputraḥ pitā bharātā bhāryā mitra janasa tathā
aṣṭāpada padasthāne tava akṣamudreva nayasyate
sarvāṇi karmāṇi purā kṛtāni; śubhāśubhānya ātmanò yānti jantòra
upasthitaṃ karmaphalaṃ viditvā; buddhiṃ tathā còdayate 'natarātmā
vayavasāyaṃ samāśritya sahāyāna yò 'dhigacchati
na tasya kaśa cida ārambhaḥ kadā cida avasīdati
advaidha manasaṃ yuktaṃ śūraṃ dhīraṃ vipaścitama
na śarīḥ saṃtyajate nityama ādityama iva raśmayaḥ
āstikya vayavasāyābhyāma upāyāda vismayāda dhiyā
yama ārabhatya anindyātmā na sò 'rathaḥ pariṣīdati
sarvaiḥ savāni śubhāśubhāni niyataṃ karmāṇi jantuḥ savayaṃ; garbhāta saṃppratipadyate tada ubhayaṃ yata tena pūrvaṃ kṛtama
mṛtyuśa cāparihāravāna samagatiḥ kālena viccheditā; dāròśa cūrṇama ivāśmasāravihitaṃ karmāntikaṃ parāpayeta
savarūpatāma ātmakṛtaṃ ca vistaraṃ; kulānvayaṃ daravyasamṛddhi saṃcayama
narò hi sarvò labhate yathākṛtaṃ; śubhaśubhenātma kṛtena karmaṇā
[bhī]
itya uktò janakò rājana yathātathyaṃ manīsinā
śarutvā dharmavidāṃ śareṣṭhaḥ parāṃ mudama avāpa ha
[ya]
satyaṃ kaṣamāṃ damaṃ parajñāṃ paraśaṃsanti pitāmaha
vidvāṃsò manujā lòke kathama etana mataṃ tava
[bhī]
atra te vartayiṣye 'hama itihāsaṃ purātanama
sādhyānāma iha saṃvādaṃ haṃsasya ca yudhiṣṭhira
haṃsò bhūtvātha sauvarṇasa tava ajò nityaḥ parajāpatiḥ
sa vai paryeti lòkāṃsa tarīna atha sādhyāna upāgamata
[sādhyā]
śakune vayaṃ sama devā vai sādhyāsa tavāma anuyujmahe
pṛcchāmasa tavāṃ mòkṣadharmaṃ bhavaṃśa ca kila mòkṣavita
śarutò 'si naḥ paṇḍitò dhīravādī; sādhu śabdaḥ patate te patatrina
kiṃ manyase śareṣṭhatamaṃ davija tavaṃ; kasmina manasa te ramate mahātmana
tana naḥ kāryaṃ pakṣivarapraśādhi; yata kāryāṇāṃ manyase śareṣṭhama ekama
yatkṛtvā vai puruṣaḥ sarvabandhaira; vimucyate vihagendreha śīghrama
[hamsa]
idaṃ kāryama amṛtāśāḥ śṛṇòmi; tapò damaḥ satyama ātmābhiguptiḥ
garanthīna vimucya hṛdayasya sarvāna; pariyāpriye savaṃ vaśama ānayīta
nāruntudaḥ sayāna na nṛśaṃsavādī; na hīnataḥ parama abhyādadīta
yayāsya vācā para udvijeta; na tāṃ vadeda ruśatīṃ pāpalòkyāma
vāka sāyakā vadanāna niṣpatanti; yaira āhataḥ śòcati rātryahāni
parasya nāmarmasu te patanti; tāna paṇḍitò nāvasṛjeta pareṣu
paraśa ceda enama ativāda bānaira; bhṛśaṃ vidhyeca chama eveha kāryaḥ
saṃròṣyamāṇaḥ paratimṛṣyate yaḥ; sa ādatte sukṛtaṃ vai parasya
kaṣepābhimānāda abhiṣaṅga vayalīkaṃ; nigṛhṇāti javalitaṃ yaśa ca manyuma
aduṣṭacetò muditò 'nasūyuḥ; sa ādatte sukṛtaṃ vai pareṣāma
ākruśyamānò na vadāmi kiṃ cita; kaṣamāmya ahaṃ tādyamānaśa ca nityama
śareṣṭhaṃ haya etata kaṣamama apya āhura āryāḥ; satyaṃ tathaivārjavama ānṛśaṃsyama
vedasyòpaniṣata satyaṃ satyasyòpaniṣada damaḥ
damasyòpaniṣana mòkṣa etata sarvānuśāsanama
vācò vegaṃ manasaḥ karòdhavegaṃ; vivitsā vegama udaròpastha vegama
etāna vegāna yò viṣahatya udīrṇāṃsa; taṃ manye 'haṃ barāhmaṇaṃ vai muniṃ ca
akròdhanaḥ karudhyatāṃ vai viśiṣṭasa; tathā titikṣura atitikṣòra viśiṣṭaḥ
amānuṣāna mānuṣò vai viśiṣṭasa; tathājñānāja jañānavāna vai paradhānaḥ
ākruśyamānò nākròśena manyura eva titikṣataḥ
ākròṣṭāraṃ nirdahati sukṛtaṃ cāsya vindate
yò nātyuktaḥ parāha rūkṣaṃ pariyaṃ vā; yò vā hatò na paratihanti dhairyāta
pāpaṃ ca yò necchati tasya hantusa; tasmai devāḥ sapṛhayante sadaiva
pāpīyasaḥ kaṣametaiva śareyasaḥ sadṛśasya ca
vimānitò hatò ''karuṣṭa evaṃ siddhiṃ gamiṣyati
sadāhama āryāna nibhṛtò 'paya upāse; na me vivitsā na came 'sati ròṣaḥ
na cāpya ahaṃ lipsamānaḥ paraimi; na caiva kiṃ cida viṣameṇa yāmi
nāhaṃ śaptaḥ paratiśapāmi kiṃ cida; damaṃ davāraṃ haya amṛtasyeha vedmi
guhyaṃ barahma tada idaṃ vò baravīmi; na mānuṣāca chareṣṭhataraṃ hi kiṃ cita
vimucyamānaḥ pāpebhyò dhanebhya iva candramaḥ
virajaḥ kālama ākāṅkṣana dhīrò dhairyeṇa sidhyati
yaḥ sarveṣāṃ bhavati haya arcanīya; utsecane satambha ivābhijātaḥ
yasmai vācaṃ supraśastāṃ vadanti; sa vai devāna gacchati saṃyatātmā
na tathā vaktuma icchanti kalyānāna puruṣe guṇāna
yathaiṣāṃ vaktuma icchanti nairguṇyama anuyujñakāḥ
yasya vāṅmanasī gupte samyaka paranihite sadā
vedāsa tapaśa ca tayāgaśa ca sa idaṃ sarvama āpnuyāta
ākròśanāvamānābhyāma abudhāda vardhate budhaḥ
tasmāna na vardhayeda anyaṃ na cātmānaṃ vimiṃsayeta
amṛtasyeva saṃtṛpyeda avamānasya vai davijaḥ
sukhaṃ haya avamataḥ śete yò 'vamantā sa naśyati
yata karòdhanò yajate yada dadāti; yada vā tapasa tapyati yaja juhòti
vaivasvatasa tada dharate 'saya sarvaṃ; mòghaḥ śaramò bhavati karòdhanasya
catvāri yasya davārāṇi suguptānya amaròttamāḥ
upasthama udaraṃ hastau vāka caturthī sa dharmavita
satyaṃ damaṃ haya ārjavama ānṛśaṃsyaṃ; dhṛtiṃ titikṣāma abhisevamānaḥ
savādhyāyanityò 'sapṛhayana pareṣāma; ekāntaśīlya ūrdhvagatira bhaveta saḥ
sarvāna etāna anucarana vatsavaca caturaḥ satanāna
na pāvanatamaṃ kiṃ cita satyāda adhyagamaṃ kava cita
ācakṣāhaṃ manuṣyebhyò devebhyaḥ paratisaṃcarana
satyaṃ savargasya sòpānaṃ pārāvārasya naura iva
yādṛśaiḥ saṃnivasati yādṛśāṃśa còpasevate
yādṛga iccheca ca bhavituṃ tādṛga bhavati pūruṣaḥ
yadi santaṃ sevate yadya asantaṃ; tapasvinaṃ yadi vā satenama eva
vāsò yathā raṅga vaśaṃ parayāti; tathā sa teṣāṃ vaśama abhyupaiti
sadā devāḥ sādhubhiḥ saṃvadante; na mānuṣaṃ viṣayaṃ yānti daraṣṭuma
nenduḥ samaḥ sayāda asamò hi vāyura; uccāvacaṃ viṣayaṃ yaḥ sa veda
aduṣṭaṃ vartamāne tu hṛdayāntara pūruṣe
tenaiva devāḥ parīyante satāṃ mārgasthitena vai
śiśnòdare ye 'bhiratāḥ sadaiva; satenā narā vāka paruṣāśa ca nityama
apeda dòṣāna iti tāna viditvā; dūrāda devāḥ saṃparivarjayanti
na vai devā hīnasattvena tòṣyāḥ; sarvāśinā duṣkṛta karmaṇā vā
satyavratā ye tu narāḥ kṛtajñā; dharme ratāsa taiḥ saha saṃbhajante
avyāhṛtaṃ vayākṛtāca chareya āhuḥ; satyaṃ vadeda vayāhṛtaṃ tada davitīyama
dharmaṃ vadeda vayāhṛtaṃ tata tṛtīyaṃ; pariyaṃvadeda vayāhṛtaṃ taca caturthama
[sādhyā]
kenāyama āvṛtò lòkaḥ kena vā na parakāśate
kena tayajati mitrāṇi kena savargaṃ na gacchati
[hamsa]
anānenāvṛtò lòkò mātsaryāna na parakāśate
lòbhāta tayajati mitrāṇi saṅgāta savargaṃ na gacchati
[sādhyāha]
kaḥ savida ekò ramate barāhmaṇānāṃ; kaḥ savida ekò bahubhira jòṣama āste
kaḥ savida ekò balavāna durbalò 'pi; kaḥ savida eṣāṃ kalahaṃ nānvavaiti
[hamsa]
parājña ekò ramate barāhmaṇānāṃ; parājña ekò bahubhira jòṣama āste
parājña ekò balavāna durbalò 'pi; parājña eṣāṃ kalahaṃ nānvavaiti
[sādhyāha]
kiṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ devatvaṃ kiṃ ca sādhutvama ucyate
asādhutvaṃ ca kiṃ teṣāṃ kima eṣāṃ mānuṣaṃ matama
[hamsa]
savādhyāya eṣāṃ devatvaṃ varataṃ sādhutvama ucyate
asādhutvaṃ parīvādò mṛtyura mānuṣama ucyate
[bhī]
saṃvāda itya ayaṃ śareṣṭhaḥ sādhyānāṃ parikīrtitaḥ
kaṣetraṃ vai karmaṇāṃ yòniḥ sadbhāvaḥ satyama ucyate
[ya]
sāṃkhye yòge ca me tāta viśeṣaṃ vaktuma arhasi
tava sarvajña sarvaṃ hi viditaṃ kurusattama
[bhī]
sāṃkhyāḥ sāṃkhyaṃ paraśaṃsanti yògā yògaṃ davijātayaḥ
vadanti kāraṇaiḥ śaraiṣṭhyaṃ savapakṣòdbhāvanāya vai
anīśvaraḥ kathaṃ mucyeda itya evaṃ śatrukarśana
vadanti karaṇaiḥ śaraiṣṭhyaṃ yògāḥ samyaṅa manīṣiṇaḥ
vadanti kāraṇaṃ cedaṃ sāṃkhyāḥ samyaga davijātayaḥ
vijñāyeha gatīḥ sarvā viraktò viṣayeṣu yaḥ
ūrdhvaṃ sa dehāta suvyaktaṃ vimucyeda iti nānyathā
etada āhura mahāprājñāḥ sāṃkhyaṃ vai mòkṣadarśanama
savapakṣe kāraṇaṃ garāhyaṃ samarthaṃ vacanaṃ hitama
śiṣṭānāṃ hi mataṃ garāhyaṃ tavadvidhaiḥ śiṣṭasaṃmataiḥ
paratyakṣahetavò yògāḥ sāṃkhyāḥ śāstraviniścayāḥ
ubhe caite mate tattve mama tāta yudhiṣṭhira
ubhe caite mate jañāne nṛpate śiṣṭasaṃmate
anuṣṭhite yathāśāstraṃ nayetāṃ paramāṃ gatima
tulyaṃ śaucaṃ tayòra yuktaṃ dayā bhūteṣu cānagha
varatānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ tulyaṃ darśanaṃ na samaṃ tayòḥ
[ya]
yadi tulyaṃ varataṃ śaucaṃ dayā cātra pitāmaha
tulyaṃ na darśanaṃ kasmāta tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhī]
rāgaṃ mòhaṃ tathā sanehaṃ kāmakròdhaṃ ca kevalama
yògāca chittvāditò dòṣāna pañcaitāna parāpnuvanti tata
yathā cānimiṣāḥ sathūlā jālaṃ chittvā punara jalama
parāpnuvanti tathā yògāsa tata padaṃ vītakalmasāḥ
tathaiva vāgurāṃ chittvā balavantò yathā mṛgāḥ
parāpnuyura vimalaṃ mārgaṃ vimuktāḥ sarvabandhanaiḥ
lòbhajāni tathā rājana bandhanāni balānvitāḥ
chittvā yògāḥ paraṃ mārgaṃ gacchanti vimalāḥ śivama
abalāśa ca mṛgā rājana vāgurāsu tathāpare
vinaśyati na saṃdehasa tadvada yògabalāda ṛte
balahīnāśa ca kaunteya yathā jālagatā jhaṣāḥ
antaṃ gacchanti rājendra tathā yògāḥ sudurbalāḥ
yathā ca śakunāḥ sūkṣmaṃ parāpya jālama ariṃdama
tatra saktā vipadyante mucyante ca balānvitāḥ
karmajaira bandhanaira baddhāsa tadvada yògāḥ paraṃtapa
abalā vai vinaśyanti mucyante ca balānvitāḥ
alpakaśa ca yathā rājana vahniḥ śāmyati durbalaḥ
ākrānta indhanaiḥ sathūlaisa tadvada yògò 'balaḥ parabhò
sa eva ca yadā rājana vahnira jātabalaḥ punaḥ
samīraṇa yutaḥ kṛtsnāṃ daheta kaṣipraṃ mahīma api
tadvaja jātabalò yònī dīptatejā mahābalaḥ
antakāla ivādityaḥ kṛtsnaṃ saṃśòṣayeja jagata
durbalaśa ca yathā rājana saròtasā hariyate naraḥ
balahīnasa tathā yògò viṣayaira hariyate 'vaśaḥ
tada eva ca yathā saròtò viṣṭambhayati vāruṇaḥ
tadvada yògabalaṃ labdhvā vayūhate viṣayāna bahūna
viśanti cāvaśāḥ pārtha yògā yògabalānvitāḥ
parajāpatīna ṛṣīna devāna mahābhūtāni ceśvarāḥ
na yamò nāntakaḥ karuddhò na mṛtyura bhīmavikramaḥ
īśate nṛpate sarve yògasyāmita tejasaḥ
ātmanāṃ ca sahasrāṇi bahūni bharatarṣabha
yògaḥ kuryāda balaṃ parāpya taiśa ca sarvaira mahīṃ careta
parāpnuyāda viṣayāṃśa caiva punaśa cògraṃ tapaśa careta
saṃkṣipeca ca punaḥ pārtha sūryasa tejò guṇāna iva
balasthasya hi yògasya bandhaneśasya pārthiva
vimòkṣaprabhaviṣṇutvama upapannama asaṃśayama
balāni yòge paròktāni mayaitāni viśāṃ pate
nidarśanārthaṃ sūkṣmāṇi vakṣyāmi ca punasa tava
ātmanaśa ca samādhāne dhāraṇāṃ parati cābhibhò
nidarśanāni sūkṣmāṇi śṛṇu me bharatarṣabha
apramattò yathā dhanvī lakṣyaṃ hanti samāhitaḥ
yuktaḥ samyaka tathā yògī mòkṣaṃ parāpnòtya asaṃśayama
sanehapūrṇe yathā pātre mana ādhāya niścalama
puruṣò yatta āròheta sòpānaṃ yuktamānasaḥ
yuktvā tathāyama ātmānaṃ yògaḥ pārthiva niścalama
karòtya amalama ātmānaṃ bhāskaròpama darśanama
yathā ca nāvaṃ kaunteya karṇadhāraḥ samāhitaḥ
mahārṇava gatāṃ śīghraṃ nayeta pārthiva pattanama
tadvada ātmasamādhānaṃ yuktvā yògena tattvavita
durgamaṃ sathānama āpnòti hitvā dehama imaṃ nṛpa
sārathiśa ca yathā yuktvā sadaśvāna susamāhitaḥ
deśama iṣṭaṃ nayatya āśu dhanvinaṃ puruṣarṣabha
tathaiva nṛpate yògī dhāraṇāsu samāhitaḥ
parāpnòtya āśu paraṃ sathānaṃ lakṣaṃ mukta ivāśugaḥ
āveśyātmani cātmānaṃ yògī tiṣṭhati yò 'calaḥ
pāpaṃ hanteva mīnānāṃ padama āpnòti sò 'jarama
nābhyāṃ kanthe ca śīrṣe ca hṛdi vakṣasi pārśvayòḥ
darśane saparśane cāpi gharāṇe cāmitavikrama
sathāneṣva eteṣu yò yògī mahāvratasamāhitaḥ
ātmanā sūkṣmama ātmānaṃ yuṅkte samyaga viśāṃ patau
sa śīghrama amalaprajñaḥ karma dagdhvā śubhāśubhama
uttamaṃ yògama āsthāya yadīcchati vimucyate
[ya]
āhārāna kīdṛśāna kṛtvā kāni jitvā ca bhārata
yògī balama avāpnòti tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
[bhī]
kanānāṃ bhakṣaṇe yuktaḥ pinyākasya ca bhakṣaṇe
sanehānāṃ varjane yuktò yògī balama avāpnuyāta
bhujñānò yāvakaṃ rūkṣaṃ dīrghakālama ariṃdama
ekārāmò viśuddhātmā yògī balama avāpnuyāta
pakṣāna māsāna ṛtūṃśa citrāna saṃcaraṃśa ca guhāsa tathā
apaḥ pītvā payò miśrā yògī balama avāpnuyāta
akhandama api vā māsaṃ satataṃ manujeśvara
upòṣya samyaka śuddhātmā yògī balama avāpnuyāta
kāmaṃ jitvā tathā karòdhaṃ śītòṣṇe varṣama eva ca
bhayaṃ nidrāṃ tathā śavāsaṃ pauruṣaṃ viṣayāṃsa tathā
aratiṃ durjayāṃ caiva ghòrāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ ca pārthiva
saparśāna sarvāṃsa tathā tandrīṃ durjayāṃ nṛpasattama
dīpayanti mahātmānaḥ sūkṣmama ātmānama ātmanā
vītarāgā mahāprājñā dhayānādhyayana saṃpadā
durgasa tava eṣa mataḥ panthā barāhmaṇānāṃ vipaścitāma
na kaśa cida varajati haya asmina kaṣemeṇa bharatarṣabha
yathā kaśa cida vanaṃ ghòraṃ bahu sarpasarīsṛpama
śavabhravata tòyahīnaṃ ca durgamaṃ bahu kantakama
abhaktama atavī parāyaṃ dāvadagdhamahīruhama
panthānaṃ taskarākīrṇaṃ kaṣemeṇābhipateda yuvā
yògamārgaṃ tathāsādya yaḥ kaśa cida bhajate davijaḥ
kaṣemeṇòparamena mārgāda bahudòṣò hi sa samṛtaḥ
suṣṭheyaṃ kaṣura dhārāsu niśitāsu mahīpate
dhāraṇāsu tu yògasya duḥstheyama akṛtātmabhiḥ
vipannā dhāraṇāsa tāta nayanti na śubhāṃ gatima
netṛhīnā yathā nāvaḥ puruṣāna arṇave nṛpa
yasa tu tiṣṭhati kaunteya dhāraṇāsu yathāvidhi
maraṇaṃ janma duḥkhaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca sa vimuñcati
nānā śāstreṣu niṣpannaṃ yògeṣva idama udāhṛtama
paraṃ yògaṃ tu yatkṛtsnaṃ niścitaṃ tada davijātiṣu
paraṃ hi tada barahma mahana mahātmana; barahmāṇama īśaṃ varadaṃ ca viṣṇuma
bhavaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca ṣaḍānanaṃ ca; sò barahmaputrāṃśa ca mahānubhāvāna
tamaśa ca kastaṃ sumahada rajaśa ca; sattvaṃ ca śuddhaṃ parakṛtiṃ parāṃ ca
siddhiṃ ca devīṃ varuṇasya patnīṃ; tejaśa ca kṛtsnaṃ sumahaca ca dhairyama
narādhipaṃ vai vimalaṃ satāraṃ; viśvāṃśa ca devāna uragāna pitṝṃśa ca
śailāṃśa ca kṛtsnāna udadhīṃśa ca ghòrāna; nadīśa ca sarvāḥ savanana ghanāṃśa ca
nāgāna nagāna yakṣagaṇāna diśaśa; ca gandharvasaṃghāna puruṣāna satriyaśa ca
parasparaṃ parāpya mahāna mahātmā; viśeta yògī nacirāda vimuktaḥ
kathā ca yeyaṃ nṛpate parasaktā; deve mahāvīryamatau subhā yama
yògāna sa sarvāna abhibhūya martyāna; nārāyaṇātmā kurute mahātmā
[ya]
samyaka tavayāyaṃ nṛpate varṇitaḥ śiṣṭasaṃmataḥ
yògamārgò yathānyāyaṃ śiṣyāyeha hitaiṣiṇā
sāṃkhye tavedānīṃ kārtsnyena vidhiṃ parabrūhi pṛcchate
tariṣu lòkeṣu yaja jañānaṃ sarvaṃ tada vitidaṃ hi te
[bhī]
śṛṇu me tavama idaṃ śuddhaṃ sāṃkhyānāṃ viditātmanāma
vihitaṃ yatibhira buddhaiḥ kapilādibhira īśvaraiḥ
yasmina na vibhramāḥ ke cida dṛśyante manujarṣabha
guṇāśa ca yasmina bahavò dòṣahāniśa ca kevalā
jañānena parisaṃkhyāya sadòṣāna viṣayāna nṛpa
mānuṣāna durjayāna kṛtsnāna paiśācāna viṣayāṃsa tathā
rākṣasāna viṣayāña jañātvā yakṣāṇāṃ viṣayāṃsa tathā
viṣayāna auragāña jañātvā gāndharvaviṣayāṃsa tathā
pitṝṇāṃ viṣayāña jañātvā tiryakṣu caratāṃ nṛpa
suparṇaviṣayāña jañātvā marutāṃ viṣayāṃsa tathā
rājarṣiviṣayāña jañātvā barahmarṣiviṣayāṃsa tathā
āsurāna viṣayāña jañātvā vaiśvadevāṃsa tathaiva ca
devarṣiviṣayāña jañātvā yògānāna api ceśvarāna
viṣayāṃśa ca parajeśānāṃ barahmaṇò viṣayāṃsa tathā
āyuṣaśa ca paraṃ kālaṃ lòke vijñāya tattvataḥ
sukhasya ca paraṃ tattvaṃ vijñāya vadatāṃ vara
parāpte kāle ca yada duḥkhaṃ patatāṃ viṣayaiṣiṇāma
tiryaka ca patatāṃ duḥkhma patatāṃ narake ca yata
savargasya ca guṇāna kṛtsnāna dòṣāna sarvāṃśa ca bhārata
vedavāde ca ye dòṣā guṇā ye cāpi vaidikāḥ
jañānayòge ca ye dòṣā guṇā yòge ca ye nṛpa
sāṃkhyajñāne ca ye dòṣāsa tathaiva ca guṇā nṛpa
sattvaṃ daśaguṇaṃ jañātvā rajò nava guṇaṃ tathā
tamaśa cāsta guṇaṃ jañātvā buddhiṃ sapta guṇāṃ tathā
sò guṇaṃ ca nabhò jañātvā manaḥ pañca guṇaṃ tathā
buddhiṃ caturguṇāṃ jañātvā tamaśa ca tariguṇaṃ mahata
daviguṇaṃ ca rajò jañātvā sattvama ekaguṇaṃ punaḥ
mārgaṃ vijñāya tattvena paralaye parekṣaṇaṃ tathā
jañānavijñānasaṃpannāḥ kāraṇaira bhāvitāḥ śubhaiḥ
parāpnuvanti śubhaṃ mòkṣaṃ sūkṣmā iha nabhaḥ parama
rūpeṇa dṛṣṭiṃ saṃyuktāṃ gharāṇaṃ gandhaguṇena ca
śabde saktaṃ tathā śaròtraṃ jihvāṃ rasaguṇeṣu ca
tanuṃ saparśe tathā saktāṃ vāyuṃ nabhasi cāśritama
mòhaṃ tamasi saṃsaktaṃ lòbhama artheṣu saṃśritama
viṣṇuṃ karānte bale śakraṃ kòṣṭhe saktaṃ tathānalama
apsu devīṃ tathā saktāma apasa tejasi cāśritāḥ
tejò vāyau tu saṃsaktaṃ vāyuṃ nabhasi cāśritama
nabhò mahati saṃyuktaṃ mahada buddhau ca saṃśritama
buddhiṃ tamasi saṃsaktāṃ tamò rajasi cāśritama
rajaḥ sattve tathā saktaṃ sattvaṃ saktaṃ tathātmani
saktama ātmānama īśe ca deve nārāyaṇe tathā
devaṃ mòkṣe ca saṃsaktaṃ mòkṣaṃ saktaṃ tu na kava cita
jañātvā sattvayutaṃ dehaṃ vṛtaṃ sòdaśabhira guṇaiḥ
savabhāvaṃ cetanāṃ caiva jañātvā vai dehama āśrite
madhyasthama ekama ātmānaṃ pāpaṃ yasmina na vidyate
davitīyaṃ karma vijñāya nṛpatau viṣayaiṣiṇāma
indriyāṇīndriyārthāśa ca sarvāna ātmani saṃśṛtāna
parāṇāpānau samānaṃ ca vayānòdānau ca tattvataḥ
avākcaivānilaṃ jañātvā paravahaṃ cānilaṃ punaḥ
sapta vātāṃsa tathā śeṣāna saptadhā vidhivata punaḥ
parajāpatīna ṛṣīṃśa caiva mārgāṃśa ca subahūna varāna
saptarṣīṃśa ca bahūña jañātvā rājarṣīṃśa ca paraṃtapa
surarṣīna mahataśa cānyāna maharṣīna sūryasaṃnibhāna
aiśvaryāca cayāvitāña jañātvā kālena mahatā nṛpa
mahatāṃ bhūtasaṃghānāṃ śarutvā nāśaṃ ca pārthiva
gatiṃ cāpya aśubhāṃ jañātvā nṛpate pāpakarmaṇāma
vaitaraṇyāṃ ca yada duḥkhaṃ patitānāṃ yamakṣaye
yònīṣu ca vicitrāsu saṃsārāna aśubhāṃsa tathā
jathare cāśubhe vāsaṃ śònitòdaka bhājane
śaleṣma mūtra purīṣe ca tīvragandhasamanvite
śukraśònita saṃghāte majjāsnāyuparigrahe
sirā śatasamākīrṇe navadvāre pure 'śucau
vijñāyāhitama ātmānaṃ yògāṃśa ca vividhāna nṛpa
tāmasānāṃ ca jantūnāṃ ramaṇīyāvṛtātmanāma
sāttvikānāṃ ca jantūnāṃ kutsitaṃ bharatarṣabha
garhitaṃ mahatāma arthe sāṃkhyānāṃ viditātmanāma
upaplavāṃsa tathā ghòrāña śaśinasa tejasasa tathā
tārāṇāṃ patanaṃ dṛṣṭvā nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca paryayama
davandvānāṃ viprayògaṃ ca vijñāya kṛpaṇaṃ nṛpa
anyònyabhakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhūtānāma api cāśubhama
bālye mòhaṃ ca vijñāya kaṣayaṃ dehasya cāśubhama
rāge mòhe ca saṃprāpte kava cita sattvaṃ samāśritama
sahasreṣu naraḥ kaśa cina mòkṣabuddhiṃ samāśritaḥ
durlabhatvaṃ ca mòkṣasya vijñāya śarutipūrvakama
bahumānama alabdheṣu labdhe madhyasthatāṃ punaḥ
viṣayāṇāṃ ca daurātmyaṃ vijñāya nṛpate punaḥ
gatāsūnāṃ ca kaunteya dehāna dṛṣṭvā tathāśubhāna
vāsaṃ kuleṣu jantūnāṃ duḥkhaṃ vijñāya bhārata
barahmaghnānāṃ gatiṃ jañātvā patitānāṃ sudāruṇāma
surā pāne ca saktānāṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ durātmanāma
guru dāraprasaktānāṃ gatiṃ vijñāya cāśubhāma
jananīṣu ca vartante ye na samyaga yudhiṣṭhira
sadevakeṣu lòkeṣu ye na vartanti mānavāḥ
tena jañānena vijñāya gatiṃ cāśubha karmaṇāma
tiryagyònigatānāṃ ca vijñāya gatayaḥ pṛthaka
vedavādāṃsa tathā citrāna ṛtūnāṃ paryayāṃsa tathā
kaṣayaṃ saṃvatsarāṇāṃ ca māsānāṃ parakṣayaṃ tathā
pakṣakṣayaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā divasānāṃ ca saṃkṣayama
kaṣayaṃ vṛddhiṃ ca candrasya dṛṣṭvā paratyakṣatasa tathā
vṛddhiṃ dṛṣṭvā samudrāṇāṃ kaṣayaṃ teṣāṃ tathā punaḥ
kaṣayaṃ dhanānāṃ ca tathā punara vṛddhiṃ tathaiva ca
samògānāṃ kaṣayaṃ dṛṣṭvā yugānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
kaṣayaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā śailānāṃ kaṣayaṃ ca saritāṃ tathā
varṇānāṃ ca kaṣayaṃ dṛṣṭvā kaṣayāntaṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ
jarāmṛtyuṃ tathā janma dṛṣṭvā duḥkhāni caiva ha
dehadòṣāṃsa tathā jañātvā teṣāṃ duḥkhaṃ ca tattvataḥ
deva viklavatāṃ caiva samyaga vijñāya bhārata
ātmadòṣāṃśa ca vijñāya sarvāna ātmani saṃśritāna
savadehāda utthitāna gandhāṃsa tathā vijñāya cāśubhama
[ya]
kāna savagātròdbhavāna dòṣāna paśyasya amitavikrama
etana me saṃśayaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vaktuma arhasi tattvataḥ
[bhī]
pañca dòṣāna parabhò dehe paravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ
mārgajñāḥ kāpilāḥ sāṃkhyāḥ śṛṇu tāna arisūdana
kāmakròdhau bhayaṃ nidrā pañcamaḥ śavāsa ucyate
ete dòṣāḥ śarīreṣu dṛśyante sarvadehināma
chindanti kaṣamayā karòdhaṃ kāmaṃ saṃkalpavarjanāta
sattvasaṃśīlanāna nidrāma apramādāda bhayaṃ tathā
chindanti pañcamaṃ śavāsaṃ laghva āhāratayā nṛpa
guṇāna guṇaśataira jañātvā dòṣāna dòṣaśataira api
hetūna hetuśataiśa citraiśa citrāna vijñāya tattvataḥ
apāṃ phenòpamaṃ lòkaṃ viṣṇòra māyā śataira vṛtama
cittabhitti paratīkāśaṃ nala sārama anarthakama
tamaḥ śavabhra nibhaṃ dṛṣṭvā varṣabudbuda saṃnibhama
nāśa parāyaṃ sukhāda dhīnaṃ nāśòttarama abhāvagama
rajasa tamasi saṃmagnaṃ paṅke davipama ivāvaśama
sāṃkhyā rājana mahāprājñāsa tayaktvā dehaṃ parajā kṛtama
jañānajñeyena sāṃkhyena vayāpinā mahatā nṛpa
rājasāna aśubhāna gandhāṃsa tāmasāṃśa ca tathāvidhāna
puṇyāṃśa ca sāttvikāna gandhāna saparśajāna dehasaṃśritāna
chittvāśu jañānaśastreṇa tapò dandena bhārata
tatò duḥkhòdakaṃ ghòraṃ cintāśòkamahāhradama
vayādhimṛtyumahāgrāhaṃ mahābhayamahòragama
tamaḥ kūrmaṃ rajò mīnaṃ parajñayā saṃtarantya uta
sanehapaṅkaṃ jarā durgaṃ saparśadvīpama ariṃdama
karmāgādhaṃ satyatīraṃ sathitavratama idaṃ nṛpa
hiṃsā śīghramahāvegaṃ nānā rasamahākarama
nānā parītimahāratnaṃ duḥkhajvara samīraṇama
śòkatṛṣṇā mahāvartaṃ tīskna vayādhimahāgajama
asthi saṃghātasaṃghātaṃ śaleṣma phenama ariṃdama
dānama uktākaraṃ bhīmaṃ śònita harada vidrutama
hasitòtkruṣṭa nirghòṣaṃ nānā jañānasudustarama
ròdanāśru malakṣāraṃ saṅgatyāgaparāyanama
punara ā janma lòkaughaṃ putra bāndhavapattanama
ahiṃsā satyamaryādaṃ parāṇa tayāgamahòrmiṇama
vedāntagamana davīpaṃ sarvabhūtadayòdadhima
mòkṣaduṣprāpa viṣayaṃ vadavā mukhasāgarama
taranti munayaḥ siddhā jañānayògena bhārata
tīrtvā ca dustaraṃ janma viśanti vimalaṃ nabhaḥ
tatasa tāna sukṛtīna sāṃkhyāna sūryò vahati raśmibhiḥ
padmatantuvada āviśya paravahana viṣayāna nṛpa
tatra tāna paravahò vāyuḥ paratigṛhṇāti bhārata
vītarāgāna yatīna siddhāna vīryayuktāṃsa tapòdhanāna
sūkṣmaḥ śītaḥ sugandhī ca sukhasparśaśa ca bhārata
saptānāṃ marutāṃ śareṣṭhò lòkāna gacchati yaḥ śubhāna
sa tāna vahati kaunteya nabhasaḥ paramāṃ gatima
nabhò vahati lòkeśa rajasaḥ paramāṃ gatima
rajò vahati rājendra sattvasya paramāṃ gatima
sattvaṃ vahati śuddhātmana paraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ parabhuma
parabhura vahati śuddhātmā paramātmānama ātmanā
paramātmānama āsādya tada bhūtāyatanāmalāḥ
amṛtatvāya kalpante na nivartanti cābhibhò
paramā sā gatiḥ pārtha nirdvandvānāṃ mahātmanāma
[ya]
sathānama uttamama āsādya bhagavantaṃ sathiravratāḥ
ājanma maraṇaṃ vā te samarantya upa na vānagha
yada atra tathyaṃ tana me tavaṃ yathāvada vaktuma arhasi
tavadṛte mānavaṃ nānyaṃ parastuma arhāmi kaurava
mòkṣadòṣò mahāna eṣa parāpya siddhiṃ gatāna ṛṣīna
yadi tatraiva vijñāne vartante yatayaḥ pare
paravṛtti lakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ paśyāmi paramaṃ nṛpa
magnasya hi pare jañāne kiṃ nu duḥkhataraṃ bhaveta
[bhī]
yathānyāyaṃ tavayā tāta paraśnaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ susaṃkaṭaḥ
buddhānāma api saṃmòhaḥ paraśne 'samina bharatarṣabha
atrāpi tattvaṃ paramaṃ śṛṇu samyaga bhayeritama
buddhiśa ca paramā yatra kāpilānāṃ mahātmanāma
indriyāṇya api budhyante savadehaṃ dehinò nṛpa
kāraṇāya ātmanasa tāni sūkṣmaḥ paśyati taisa tu saḥ
ātmanā viprahīnāni kāṣṭha kundya samāni tu
vinaśyanti na saṃdehaḥ phenā iva mahārṇave
indriyaiḥ saha suptasya dehinaḥ śatrutāpana
sūkṣmaśa carati sarvatra nabhasīva samīraṇaḥ
sa paśyati yathānyāyaṃ saparśāna sapṛśati cābhibhò
budhyamānò yathāpūrvama akhileneha bhārata
indriyāṇīha sarvāṇi save save sathāne yathāvidhi
anīśatvāta paralīyante sarpā hataviṣā iva
indriyāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ savasthāneṣva eva sarvaśaḥ
ākramya gatayaḥ sūkṣmāśa caratya ātmā na saṃśayaḥ
sattvasya ca guṇāna kṛtsnāna rajasaśa ca guṇāna punaḥ
guṇāṃśa ca tamasaḥ sarvāna guṇāna buddheśa ca bhārata
guṇāṃśa ca manasasa tadvana nabhasaśa ca guṇāṃsa tathā
guṇāna vāyòśa ca dharmātmaṃsa tejasaśa ca guṇāna punaḥ
apāṃ guṇāṃsa tathā pārtha pārthivāṃśa ca guṇāna api
sarvātmanā guṇaira vayāpya kaṣetrajñaḥ sa yudhiṣṭhira
ātmā ca yāti kaṣetrajñaṃ karmaṇī ca śubhāśubhe
śiṣyā iva mahātmānama indriyāṇi ca taṃ vibhò
parakṛtiṃ cāpya atikramya gacchatya ātmānama avyayama
paraṃ nārāyaṇātmānaṃ nirdvandvaṃ parakṛteḥ parama
vimuktaḥ puṇyapāpebhyaḥ paraviṣṭasa tama anāmayama
paramātmānama aguṇaṃ na nivartati bhārata
śiṣṭaṃ tava atra manasa tāta indriyāṇi ca bhārata
āgacchanti yathākālaṃ guròḥ saṃdeśakāriṇaḥ
śakyaṃ cālpena kālena śāntiṃ parāptuṃ guṇārthinā
evaṃ yuktena kaunteya yuktajñānena mòkṣiṇā
sāṃkhyā rājana mahāprājñā gacchanti paramāṃ gatima
jañānenānena kaunteya tulyaṃ jañānaṃ na vidyate
atra te saṃśayò mā bhūja jañānaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ paraṃ matama
akṣaraṃ dharuvama avyaktaṃ pūrvaṃ barahma sanātanama
anādimadhyanidhanaṃ nirdvandvaṃ kartṛ śāśvatama
kūtasthaṃ caiva nityaṃ ca yada vadanti śamātmakāḥ
yataḥ sarvāḥ paravartante sarga paralaya vikriyāḥ
yaca ca śaṃsanti śāstreṣu vadanti paramarṣayaḥ
sarve viprāśa ca devāśa ca tathāgamavidò janāḥ
barahmaṇyaṃ paramaṃ devama anantaṃ paratò 'cayutama
parārthayantaśa ca taṃ viprā vadanti guṇabuddayaḥ
samyaga yuktāsa tathā yògāḥ sāṃkhyāśa cāmitadarśanāḥ
amūrtesa tasya kaunteya sāṃkhyaṃ mūrtira iti śarutiḥ
abhijñānāni tasyāhura mataṃ hi bharatarṣabha
davividhānīha bhūtāni pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpate
jaṅgamāgama saṃjñāni jaṅgamaṃ tu viśiṣyate
jañānaṃ mahada yada dhi mahatsu rājana; vedeṣu sāṃkhyeṣu tathaiva yòge
yaca cāpi dṛṣṭaṃ vividhaṃ purāṇaṃ; sāṃkhyāgataṃ tana nikhilaṃ narendra
yaca cetihāseṣu mahatsu dṛṣṭaṃ; yaca cārthaśāstre nṛpa śiṣṭajuṣṭe
jañānaṃ ca lòke yada ihāsti kiṃ cita; sāṃkhyāgataṃ taca ca mahana mahātmana
śamaśa ca dṛṣṭaḥ paramaṃ balaṃ ca; jañānaṃ ca sūkṣmaṃ ca yathāvada uktama
tapāṃsi sūkṣmāṇi sukhāni caiva; sāṃkhye yathāvada vihitāni rājana
viparyaye tasya hi pārtha devāna; gacchanti sāṃkhyāḥ satataṃ sukhena
tāṃśa cānusaṃcārya tataḥ kṛtārthāḥ; patanti vipreṣu yateṣu bhūyaḥ
hitvā ca dehaṃ paraviśanti mòkṣaṃ; divaukasò dayāma iva pārtha sāṃkhyāḥ
tatò 'dhikaṃ te 'bhiratā mahārhe; sāṃkhye davijāḥ pārthiva śiṣṭajuṣṭe
teṣāṃ na tiryaga gamanaṃ hi dṛṣṭaṃ; nāvāga gatiḥ pāpakṛtāṃ nivāsaḥ
na cābudhānāma api te davijātayò; ye jañānama etana nṛpate 'nuraktāḥ
sāṃkyaṃ viśālaṃ paramaṃ purāṇaṃ; mahārṇavaṃ vimalama udārakāntama
kṛtsnaṃ ca sāṃkhyaṃ nṛpate mahātmā; nārāyaṇò dhārayate 'parameyama
etana mayòktaṃ naradeva tattvaṃ; nārāyaṇò viśvama idaṃ purāṇama
sa sarga kāle ca karòti sargaṃ; saṃhāra kāle ca tada atti bhūyaḥ
[ya]
kiṃ tada akṣarama itya uktaṃ yasmāna nāvārtate punaḥ
kiṃ ca tata kaṣarama itya uktaṃ yasmāda āvartate punaḥ
akṣarakṣarayòra vayaktima icchāmya ariniṣūdana
upalabdhuṃ mahābāhò tattvena kurunandana
tavaṃ hi jañānanidhira vipraira ucyase vedapāragaiḥ
ṛṣibhiśa ca mahābhāgaira yatibhiśa ca mahātmabhiḥ
śeṣama alpaṃ dinānāṃ te dakṣiṇāyana bhāskare
āvṛtte bhagavatya arke gantāsi paramāṃ gatima
tavayi paratigate śareyaḥ kutaḥ śaròṣyāmahe vayama
kuruvaṃśapradīpasa tavaṃ jañānadravyeṇa dīpyase
tada etaca charòtuma icchāmi tavattaḥ kurukulòdvaha
na tṛpyāmīha rājendra śṛṇvanna amṛtama īdṛśama
[bhī]
atra te vartayiṣye 'hama itihāsaṃ purātanama
vasiṣṭhasya ca saṃvādaṃ karāla janakasya ca
vasiṣṭhaṃ śareṣṭhama āsīnama ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāskaradyutima
papraccha janakò rājā jañānaṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ parama
parama adhyātmakuśalama adhyātmagatiniścayama
maitrāvaruṇima āsīnama abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ
savakṣaraṃ paraśritaṃ vākyaṃ madhuraṃ cāpya anulbanama
papraccharṣivaraṃ rājāna karāla janakaḥ purā
bhagavaña śaròtuma icchāmi paraṃ barahma sanātanama
yasmāna na punara āvṛttima āpnuvanti manīṣiṇaḥ
yaca ca tata kaṣarama itya uktaṃ yatredaṃ kaṣarate jagata
yaca cākṣarama iti paròktaṃ śivaṃ kaṣemyama anāmayama
[vasisṭha]
śarūyatāṃ pṛthivīpāla kaṣaratīdaṃ yathā jagata
yana na kaṣarati pūrveṇa yāvata kālena cāpya atha
yugaṃ davādaśa sāhasraṃ kalpaṃ viddhi caturguṇama
daśa kalpaśatāvṛttaṃ tada āhara barāhmama ucyate
rātriśa caitāvatī rājana yasyānte paratibudhyate
sṛjatya ananta karmāṇaṃ mahāntaṃ bhūtama agrajama
mūrtimantama amūrtātmā viśvaṃ śambhuḥ savayambhuvaḥ
animā laghimā parāptira īśānaṃ jayòtira avyayama
sarvataḥ pāni pādāntaṃ sarvatò 'kaṣiśiròmukhama
sarvataḥ śarutimala lòke sarvama āvṛtya tiṣṭhati
hiraṇyagarbhò bhagavāna eṣa buddhira iti samṛtaḥ
mahāna iti ca yògeṣu viriñca iti cāpya uta
sāṃkhye ca pathyate śāstre nāmabhira bahudhātmakaḥ
vicitrarūpò viśvātmā ekākṣara iti samṛtaḥ
vṛtaṃ naikātmakaṃ yena kṛtsnaṃ tarailòkyama ātmanā
tathaiva bahurūpatvāda viśvarūpa iti samṛtaḥ
eṣa vai vikriyāpannaḥ sṛjatya ātmānama ātmanā
ahaṃkāraṃ mahātejāḥ parajāpatima ahaṃkṛtama
avyaktāda vayaktama utpannaṃ vidyā sargaṃ vadanti tama
mahāntaṃ cāpya ahaṃkārama avidyā sargama eva ca
avidhiśa ca vidhiśa caiva samutpannau tathaikataḥ
vidyāvidyeti vikhyāte śarutiśāstrārtha cintakaiḥ
bhūtasargama ahaṃkārāta tṛtīyaṃ viddhi pārthiva
ahaṃkāreṣu bhūteṣu caturthaṃ viddhi vaikṛtama
vāyura jayòtira athākāśama āpò 'tha pṛthivī tathā
śabdaḥ saparśaśa ca rūpaṃ ca rasò gandhasa tathaiva ca
evaṃ yugapada utpannaṃ daśavargama asaṃśayama
pañcamaṃ viddhi rājendra bhautikaṃ sargama arthavata
śaròtraṃ tavaka cakṣuṣī jihvā gharāṇama eva ca pañcamama
vāka ca hastau ca pādau ca pāyura medhraṃ tathaiva ca
buddhīndriyāṇi caitāni tathā karmendriyāṇi ca
saṃbhūtānīha yugapana manasā saha pārthiva
eṣā tattvacaturviṃśā sarvākṛtiṣu vartate
yāṃ jañātvā nābhiśòcanti barāhmaṇāsa tattvadarśinaḥ
etada dehaṃ samākhyātaṃ tarailòkye sarvadehiṣu
veditavyaṃ naraśreṣṭha sadevanaradānave
sayakṣabhūtagandharve sakiṃnaramahòrage
sacāraṇa piśāce va sadevarṣiniśācare
sadaṃśa kīta maśake sapūti kṛmimūṣake
śuni śavapāke vaineye sacandāle sapulkase
hastyaśvakharaśārdūle savṛkṣe gavi caiva ha
yaca ca mūrtimayaṃ kiṃ cita sarvatraitana nidarśanama
jale bhuvi tathākāśe nānyatreti viniścayaḥ
sathānaṃ dehavatāma asti itya evama anuśuśruma
kṛtsnama etāvatasa tāta kaṣarate vayaktasaṃjñakama
ahanya ahani bhūtātmā tataḥ kaṣara iti samṛtaḥ
etada akṣarama itya uktaṃ kaṣaratīdaṃ yathā jagata
jagana mòhātmakaṃ parāhura avyaktaṃ vayaktasaṃjñakama
mahāṃśa caivāgrajò nityama etata kaṣara nidarśanama
kathitaṃ te mahārāja yasmāna nāvartate punaḥ
pañcaviṃśatimò viṣṇura nistattvasa tattvasaṃjñakaḥ
tattvasaṃśrayaṇāda etata tattvama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
yada amūrtya asṛjada vayaktaṃ tata tana mūrtya adhitiṣṭhati
caturviṃśatimò vayaktò haya amūrtaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ
sa eva hṛdi sarvāsu mūrtiṣva ātiṣṭhate ''tamavāna
cetayaṃśa cetanò nityaḥ sarvamūrtira amūrtimāna
sarga paralaya dharmiṇyā asarga paralayātmakaḥ
gòcare vartate nityaṃ nirguṇò guṇasaṃjñakaḥ
evama eṣa mahāna ātmā sarga paralaya kòvidaḥ
vikurvāṇaḥ parakṛtimāna abhimanyatya abuddhimāna
tamaḥ sattvarajò yuktasa tāsu tāsva iha yòniṣu
līyate 'paratibuddhatvāda abuddha janasevanāta
saha vāsò nivāsātmā nānyò 'hama iti manyate
yò 'haṃ sò 'hama iti haya uktvā guṇāna anu nivartate
tamasā tāmasāna bhāvāna vividhāna paratipadyate
rajasā rājasāṃśa caiva sāttvikāna sattvasaṃśrayāta
śuklalòhita kṛṣṇāni rūpāṇya etāni tarīṇi tu
sarvāṇya etāni rūpāṇi jānīhi parākṛtāni vai
tāmasā nirayaṃ yānti rājasā mānuṣāṃsa tathā
sāttvikā devalòkāya gacchanti sukhabhāginaḥ
niṣkaivalyena pāpena tiryagyònima avāpnuyāta
puṇyapāpena mānuṣyaṃ puṇyenaikena devatāḥ
evama avyaktaviṣayaṃ kaṣarama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
pañcaviṃśatimò yò 'yaṃ jañānāda eva paravartate
[vasisṭha]
evama apratibuddhatvāda abuddhama anuvartate
dehāda dehasahasrāṇi tathā samabhipadyate
tiryagyònisahasreṣu kadā cida devatāsva api
upapadyati saṃyògāda guṇaiḥ saha guṇakṣayāta
mānuṣatvāda divaṃ yāti divò mānuṣyama eva ca
mānuṣyāna nirayasthānama ānantyaṃ paratipadyate
kòśakārò yathātmānaṃ kītaḥ samanurundhati
sūtratantu guṇaira nityaṃ tathāyama aguṇò guṇaiḥ
davandvama eti ca nirdvandvasa tāsu tāsva iha yòniṣu
śīrṣa ròge 'kaṣiròge ca dantaśūle gala garahe
jalòdare 'raśasāṃ ròge javara ganda viṣūcike
śavitre kuṣṭhe 'ganidāhe ca sidhmāpa samārayòra api
yāni cānyāni davandvāni parākṛtāni śarīriṣu
utpadyante vicitrāṇi tānya eṣāpya abhimanyate
abhimanyatya abhīmānāta tathaiva sukṛtānya api
ekavāsāśa ca durvāsāḥ śāyī nityama adhasa tathā
mandūka śāyī ca tathā vīrāsana gatasa tathā
cīradhāraṇama ākāśe śayanaṃ sathānama eva ca
iṣṭakā parastare caiva kantaka parastare tathā
bhasma parastaraśāyī ca bhūmiśayyānulepanaḥ
vīra sathānāmbupaṅke ca śayanaṃ phalakeṣu ca
vividhāsu ca śayyāsu phalagṛddhyānvitò 'phalaḥ
muñja mekhala nagnatvaṃ kaṣaumakṛṣṇājināni ca
śānī vālaparīdhānò vayāghracarma paricchadaḥ
siṃhacarma parīdhānaḥ patta vāsāsa tathaiva ca
kītakā vasanaśa caiva cīravāsāsa tathaiva ca
vastrāṇi cānyāni bahūnya abhimanyatya abuddhimāna
bhòjanāni vicitrāṇi ratnāni vividhāni ca
ekavastrāntara āśitvama ekakālika bhòjanama
caturthāstama kālaśa ca sastha kālika eva ca
sò rātrabhòjanaśa caiva tathaivāstāha bhòjanaḥ
saptarātradaśāhārò davādaśāhāra eva ca
māsòpavāsī mūlāśī phalāhārasa tathaiva ca
vāyubhakṣò 'mabupinyāka gòmayādana eva ca
gòmūtra bhòjanaśa caiva śākapuṣpāda eva ca
śaivāla bhòjanaśa caiva tathācāmena vartayana
vartayaña śīrṇaparṇaiśa ca parakīrṇa phalabhòjanaḥ
vividhāni ca kṛcchrāṇi sevate sukhakāṅkṣayā
cāndrāyaṇāni vidhivala liṅgāni vividhāni ca
cāturāśramya panthānama āśrayatya āśramāna api
upāsīnaśa ca pāsandāna guhāḥ śailāṃsa tathaiva ca
viviktāśa ca śilā chāyāsa tathā parasravaṇāni ca
vividhāni ca japyāni vividhāni varatāni ca
niyamāna suvicitrāṃśa ca vividhāni tapāṃsi ca
yajñāṃśa ca vividhākārāna vidhīṃśa ca vividhāṃsa tathā
vanika pathaṃ davija kaṣatraṃ vaiśyaśūdraṃ tathaiva ca
dānaṃ ca vividhākāraṃ dīnāndha kṛpaṇeṣva api
abhimanyatya asaṃbòdhāta tathaiva tarividhāna guṇāna
sattvaṃ rajasa tamaśa caiva dharmārthau kāma eva ca
parakṛtyātmānama evātmā evaṃ paravibhajatya uta
savadhākāra vasata kārau savāhākāranamaskriyāḥ
yājana dhayāpanaṃ dānaṃ tathaivāhuḥ paratigrahama
yajanādhyayane caiva yaca cānyada api kiṃ cana
janmamṛtyuvivāde ca tathā viśasane 'pi ca
śubhāśubhamayaṃ sarvama etada āhuḥ kariyā pathama
parakṛtiḥ kurute devī mahāpralayama eva ca
divasānte guṇāna etāna abhyetyaikò 'vatiṣṭhati
raśmijālama ivādityasa tata kālena niyacchati
evama eṣò 'sakṛta sarvaṃ karīdārthama ahimanyate
ātmarūpa guṇāna etāna vividhāna hṛdayapriyāna
evama eva vikurvāṇaḥ sarga paralaya karmaṇī
kariyākriyā pathe raktasa tariguṇasa tariguṇātigaḥ
kariyākriyā pathòpetasa tathā tada iti manyate
evaṃ davandvānya athaitāni vartante mama nityaśaḥ
mamaivaitāni jāyante bādhante tāni māma iti
nistartavyānya athaitāni sarvāṇīti narādhipa
manyate 'yaṃ haya abuddhitvāta tathaiva sukṛtānya api
bhòktavyāni mayaitāni devalòkagatena vai
ihaiva cainaṃ bhòkṣyāmi śubhāśubhaphalòdayama
sukhama eva ca kartavyaṃ sakṛta kṛtvā sukhaṃ mama
yāvadantaṃ ca me saukhyaṃ jātyāṃ jātyāṃ bhaviṣyati
bhaviṣyati ca me duḥkhaṃ kṛtenehāpya anantakama
mahada duḥkhaṃ hi mānuṣyaṃ niraye cāpi majjanama
nirayāca cāpi mānuṣyaṃ kālenaiṣyāmya ahaṃ punaḥ
manuṣyatvāca ca devatvaṃ devatvāta pauruṣaṃ punaḥ
manuṣyatvāca ca nirayaṃ paryāyenòpagacchati
ya evaṃ vetti vai nityaṃ nirātmātma guṇaira vṛtaḥ
tena devamanuṣyeṣu niraye còpapadyate
mamatvenāvṛtò nityaṃ tatraiva parivartate
sarga kòti sahasrāṇi maraṇāntāsu mūrtiṣu
ya evaṃ kurute karma śubhāśubhaphalātmakama
sa eva phalama aśnāti tariṣu lòkeṣu mūrtimāna
parakṛtiḥ kurute karma śubhāśubhaphalātmakama
parakṛtiśa ca tada aśnāti tariṣu lòkeṣu kāmagā
tiryagyònau manuṣyatve devalòke tathaiva ca
tarīṇi sathānāni caitāni jānīyāta parākṛtāni ha
aliṅgāṃ parakṛtiṃ tava āhura liṅgaira anumimīmahe
tathaiva pauruṣaṃ liṅgama anumānāda dhi paśyati
sa liṅgāntarama āsādya parākṛtaṃ liṅgama avraṇama
varaṇadvārāṇya adhiṣṭhāya karmāṇya ātmani manyate
śaròtrādīni tu sarvāṇi pañca karmendriyāṇi ca
vāga ādīni paravartante guṇeṣva eva guṇaiḥ saha
ahama etāni vai kurvana mamaitānīndriyāṇi ca
nirindriyò 'bhimanyeta varaṇavāna asmi nirvranaḥ
aliṅgò liṅgama ātmānama akālaḥ kālama ātmanaḥ
asattvaṃ sattvama ātmānama atattvaṃ tattvama ātmanaḥ
amṛtyura mṛtyuma ātmānama acaraśa carama ātmanaḥ
akṣetraḥ kaṣetrama ātmānama asargaḥ sargama ātmanaḥ
atapāsa tapa ātmānama agatira gatima ātmanaḥ
abhavò bhavama ātmānama abhayò bhayama ātmanaḥ
akṣaraḥ kaṣarama ātmānama abuddhisa tava abhimanyate
[vasisṭha]
evama apratibuddhatvāda abuddha janasevanāta
sarga kòti sahasrāṇi patanāntāni gacchati
dhāmnā dhāma sahasrāṇi maraṇāntāni gacchati
tiryagyònau manuṣyatve devalòke tathaiva ca
candramā iva kòśānāṃ punasa tatra sahasraśaḥ
līyate 'paratibuddhatvāda evama eṣa haya abuddhimāna
kalāḥ pañcadaśā yònisa tada dhāma iti pathyate
nityama etada vijānīhi sòmaḥ sòdaśamī kalā
kalāyāṃ jāyate 'jasraṃ punaḥ punara abuddhimāna
dhāma tasya payuñjanti bhūya eva tu jāyate
sòdaśī tu kalā sūkṣmā sa sòma upadhāryatāma
na tūpayujyate devaira devāna upayunakti sā
evaṃ tāṃ kaṣapayitvā hi jāyate nṛpasattama
sā haya asya parakṛtira dṛṣṭā tata kaṣayāna mòkṣa ucyate
tada evaṃ sòdaśa kalaṃ dehama avyaktasaṃjñakama
mamāyama iti manvānasa tatraiva parivartate
pañcaviṃśasa tathaivātmā tasyaivā paratibòdhanāta
vimalasya vuśuddhasya śuddhānila niṣevanāta
aśuddha eva śuddhātmā tādṛga bhavati pārthiva
abuddha sevanāca cāpi buddhò 'paya abudhatāṃ varajeta
tathaivāpratibuddhò 'pi jañeyò nṛpatisattama
parakṛtesa tariguṇāyāsa tu sevanāta parākṛtò bhaveta
[karālajanaka]
akṣarakṣarayòra eṣa davayòḥ saṃbandha iṣyate
satrīpuṃsòra vāpi bhagavana saṃbandhasa tadvada ucyate
ṛte na puruṣeṇeha satrī garbhaṃ dhārayatya uta
ṛte satriyaṃ na puruṣò rūpaṃ nirvartayeta tathā
anyònyasyābhisaṃbandhāda anyònyaguṇasaṃśrayāta
rūpaṃ nirvartayatya etada evaṃ sarvāsu yòniṣu
ratyarthama abhisaṃròdhāda anyònyaguṇasaṃśrayāta
ṛtau nirvartate rūpaṃ tada vakṣyāmi nidarśanama
ye guṇāḥ puruṣasyeha ye ca mātṛguṇāsa tathā
asthi sanāyu ca majjā ca jānīmaḥ pitṛjò davija
tavaṅa māṃsaṃ śònitaṃ caiva mātṛjānya api śuśruma
evama etada davijaśreṣṭha veda śāstreṣu pathyate
paramāṇaṃ yaca ca vedòktaṃ śāstròktaṃ yaca ca pathyate
veda śāstrapramāṇaṃ ca paramāṇaṃ ta sanātanama
evama evābhisaṃbaddhau nityaṃ parakṛtipūruṣau
paśyāmi bhagavaṃsa tasmāna mòkṣadharmana na vidyate
atha nānantara kṛtaṃ kiṃ cida eva nidarśanama
tana mamācakṣva tattvena paratyakṣò haya asi sarvathā
mòkṣakāmāṃ vayaṃ cāpi kāṅkṣāmò yada anāmayama
adehama ajaraṃ divyama atīndriyama anīśvarama
[vasa]
yada etada uktaṃ bhavatā veda śāstranidarśanama
evama etada yathā caitana na gṛhṇāti tathā bhavāna
dhāryate hi tavayā garantha ubhayòra veda śāstrayòḥ
na tu garanthasya tattvajñò yathāvata tavaṃ nareśvara
yò hi vede ca śāstre ca garantha dhāraṇa tatparaḥ
na ca garanthārtha tattvajñasa tasya tada dhāraṇaṃ vṛthā
bhāraṃ sa vahate tasya garanthasyārthaṃ na vetti yaḥ
yasa tu garanthārtha tattvajñò nāsya garanthāgamò vṛthā
garanthasyārthaṃ ca pṛṣṭaḥ saṃsa tādṛśò vaktuma arhati
yathātattvābhigamanāda arthaṃ tasya sa vindati
yasa tu saṃsatsu kathayeda garanthārthaṃ sathūlabuddhimāna
sa kathaṃ mandavijñānò garanthaṃ vakṣyati nirnayāta
nirnayaṃ cāpi chidrātmā na taṃ vakṣyati tattvataḥ
sòpahāsātmatāma eti yasmāca caivātmavāna api
tasmāta tavaṃ śṛṇu rājendra yathaitada anudṛśyate
yāthātathyena sāṃkhyeṣu yògeṣu ca mahātmasu
yada eva yògāḥ paśyanti sāṃkhyaisa tada anugamyate
ekaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ ca yògaṃ ca yaḥ paśyati sa buddhimāna
tavana māṃsaṃ rudhiraṃ medaḥ pittaṃ majjāsthi sanāyu ca
etada aindriyakaṃ tāta yada bhavāna idama āha vai
daravyāda daravyasya niṣpattira indriyāda indriyaṃ tathā
dehāda dehama avāpnòti bījāda bījaṃ tathaiva ca
nirindriyasyābīlasya nirdravyasyāsya dehinaḥ
kathaṃ guṇā bhaviṣyanti nirguṇatvāna mahātmanaḥ
guṇā guṇeṣu jāyante tatraiva niviśanti ca
evaṃguṇāḥ parakṛtitò jāyante ca na santi ca
tavana māṃsaṃ rudhiraṃ medaḥ pittaṃ majjāsthi sanāyu ca
astau tānya atha śukreṇa jānīhi parākṛtāni vai
pumāṃśa caivāpumāṃśa caiva tarailiṅgyaṃ parākṛtaṃ samṛtama
naiva pumāna pumāṃśa caiva sa liṅgītya abhidhīyate
aliṅgā parakṛtira liṅgaira upalabhyati sātmajaiḥ
yathā puṣpa phalaira nityama ṛtavò mūrtayasa tathā
evama apya anumānena haya aliṅgama upalabhyate
pañcaviṃśatimasa tāta liṅgeṣva aniyatātmakaḥ
anādi nidhanò 'nantaḥ sarvadarśī nirāmayaḥ
kevalaṃ tava abhimānitvāda guṇeṣva aguṇa ucyate
guṇā guṇavataḥ santi nirguṇasya kutò guṇāḥ
tasmāda evaṃ vijānanti ye janā guṇadarśinaḥ
yadā tavaiṣa guṇāna sarvāna parākṛtāna abhimanyate
tadā sa guṇavāna eva parameṇānupaśyati
yata tada buddheḥ paraṃ parāhuḥ sāṃkhyā yògāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
budhyamānaṃ mahāprājñama abuddha parivarjanāta
aprabuddhama athāvyaktaṃ saguṇaṃ parāhura īśvarama
nirguṇaṃ ceśvaraṃ nityama adhiṣṭhātārama eva ca
parakṛteśa ca guṇānāṃ ca pañcaviṃśatikaṃ budhāḥ
sāṃkhyayòge ca kuśalā budhyante paramaiṣiṇaḥ
yadā parabuddhāsa tava avyaktama avasthā janma bhīravaḥ
budhyamānaṃ parabudhyanti gamayanti samaṃ tadā
etana nidarśanaṃ samyaga asamyaga anudarśanama
budhyamānāprabuddhābhyāṃ pṛthakpṛthaga ariṃdama
paraspareṇaitada uktaṃ kaṣarākṣara nidarśanama
ekatvama akṣaraṃ parāhura nānātvaṃ kaṣarama ucyate
pañcaviṃśati niṣṭhò 'yaṃ yadāsamyaka paravartate
ekatvaṃ darśanaṃ cāsya nānātvaṃ cāpya adarśanama
tattvanistattvayòra etata pṛthaga eva nidarśanama
pañcaviṃśati sargaṃ tu tattvama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
nistattvaṃ pañcaviṃśasya parama āhura nidarśanama
vargasya vargama ācāraṃ tattvaṃ tattvāta sanātanama
[karālajanaka]
nānātvaikatvama itya uktaṃ tavayaitada ṛṣisattama
paśyāmi cābhisaṃdigdhama etayòra vai nidarśanama
tathāprabuddha buddhābhyāṃ budhyamānasya cānagha
sathūlabuddhyā na paśyāmi tattvama etana na saṃśayaḥ
akṣarakṣarayòra uktaṃ tavayā yada api kāraṇama
tada apya asthirabuddhitvāta paranastama iva me 'nagha
tada etaca charòtuma icchāmi nānātvaikatva darśanama
buddhama apratibuddhaṃ ca budhyamānaṃ ca tattvataḥ
vidyāvidye ca bhagavanna akṣaraṃ kaṣarama eva ca
sāṃkhyaṃ yògaṃ ca kārtsnyena pṛthaka caivāpṛthaka ca ha
[vasa]
hanta te saṃpravakṣyāmi yada etada anupṛcchasi
yògakṛtyaṃ mahārāja pṛthaga eva śṛṇuṣva me
yògakṛtyaṃ tu yògānāṃ dhayānama eva paraṃ balama
taca cāpi davividhaṃ dhayānama āhura vedavidò janāḥ
ekāgratā ca manasaḥ parāṇāyāmasa tathaiva ca
parāṇāyāmasa tu saguṇò nirguṇò manasasa tathā
mūtròtsarge purīse ca hòjane ca narādhipa
tarikālaṃ nābhiyujñīta śeṣaṃ yuñjīta tatparaḥ
indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyò nivartya manasā muniḥ
daśa davādaśabhira vāpi caturviṃśāta paraṃ tataḥ
taṃ còdanābhira matimāna ātmānaṃ còdayeda atha
tiṣṭhantama ajaraṃ taṃ tu yata tada uktaṃ manīsibhiḥ
taiśa cātmā satataṃ jañeya itya evama anuśuśruma
daravyaṃ haya ahīna manasò nānyatheti viniścayaḥ
vimuktaḥ sarvasaṅgebhyò laghva āhārò jitendriyaḥ
pūrvarātre pare caiva dhārayeta manò ''tamani
sathirī kṛtyendriya garāmaṃ manasā mithileśvara
manò buddhyā sathiraṃ kṛtvā pāsāna iva niścalaḥ
sathānuvaca cāpya akampaḥ sayāda girivaca cāpi niścalaḥ
budhā vidhividhānajñāsa tadā yuktaṃ paracakṣate
na śṛṇòti na cāghrāti na rasyati na paśyati
na ca saparśaṃ vijānāti na saṃkalpayate manaḥ
na cābhimanyate kiṃ cina na ca budhyati kāṣṭhavata
tadā parakṛtima āpannaṃ yuktama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
nivāte ca yathā dīpyana dīpasa tadvata sa dṛśyate
niriṅgaśa cācalaśa còrdhvaṃ na tiryaggatima āpnuyāta
tadā tama anupaśyeta yasmina dṛṣṭe tu kathyate
hṛdayasthò 'natarātmeti jañeyò jañasa tāta madvidhaiḥ
vidhūma iva saptārcira āditya iva raśmimāna
vaidyutò 'ganira ivākāśe dṛśyate ''tamā tathātmani
yaṃ paśyanti mahātmānò dhṛtimantò manīṣiṇaḥ
barāhmaṇā barahmayòniṣṭhā haya ayònima amṛtātmakama
tada evāhura anubhyò 'nu tana mahada bhayò mahattarama
tada antaḥ sarvabhūteṣu dharuvaṃ tiṣṭhana na dṛśyate
buddhidravyeṇa dṛśyeta manò dīpena lòkakṛta
mahatasa tamasasa tāta pāre tiṣṭhanna atāmasaḥ
sa tamònuda itya uktasa tattvajñaira vedapāragaiḥ
vimalò vitamaskaśa ca nirliṅgò 'liṅga saṃjñitaḥ
yògama etada dhi yògānāṃ manye yògasya lakṣaṇama
evaṃ paśyaṃ parapaśyanti ātmānama ajaraṃ parama
yògadarśanama etāvada uktaṃ te tattvatò mayā
sāṃkhyajñānaṃ paravakṣyāmi parisaṃkhyā nidarśanama
avyaktama āhuḥ parakṛtiṃ parāṃ parakṛtivādinaḥ
tasmāna mahata samutpannaṃ davitīyaṃ rājasattama
ahaṃkārasa tu mahatasa tṛtīyama iti naḥ śarutama
pañca bhūtānya ahaṃkārāda āhuḥ sāṃkhyā nidarśinaḥ
etāḥ parakṛtayasa tavāstau vikārāśa cāpi sòdaśa
pañca caiva viśeṣā vai tathā pañcendriyāṇi ca
etāvada eva tattvānāṃ sāṃkhyama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
sāṃkhye vidhividhānajñā nityaṃ sāṃkhyapathe ratāḥ
yasmāda yada abhijāyeta tata tatraiva paralīyate
līyante paratilòmāni sṛjyante cāntara ātmanā
anulòmena jāyante līyante paratilòmataḥ
guṇā guṇeṣu satataṃ sāgarasyòrmayò yathā
sarvapralaya etāvāna parakṛtera nṛpasattama
ekatvaṃ paralaye cāsya bahutvaṃ ca yadāsṛjata
evama eva ca rājendra vijñeyaṃ jañeya cintakaiḥ
adhiṣṭhātārama avyaktama asyāpya etana nidarśanama
ekatvaṃ ca bahutvaṃ ca parakṛtera anu tattvavāna
ekatvaṃ paralaye cāsya bahutvaṃ ca paravartanāta
bahudhātmā parakurvīta parakṛtiṃ parasavātmikāma
taca ca kaṣetraṃ mahāna ātmā pañcaviṃśò 'dhitiṣṭhati
adhiṣṭhāteti rājendra paròcyate yati sattamaiḥ
adhiṣṭhānāda adhiṣṭhātā kaṣetrāṇāma iti naḥ śarutama
kaṣetraṃ jānāti cāvyaktaṃ kaṣetrajña iti còcyate
avyaktike pure śete puruṣaśa ceti kathyate
anyada eva ca kaṣetraṃ sayāda anyaḥ kaṣetrajña ucyate
kaṣetrama avyaktama itya uktaṃ jañātā vai pañcaviṃśakaḥ
anyada eva ca jañānaṃ sayāda anyaja jañeyaṃ tada ucyate
jañānama avyaktama itya uktaṃ jañeyò vai pañcaviṃśakaḥ
avyaktaṃ kaṣetrama itya uktaṃ tathā sattvaṃ tatheśvarama
anīśvarama atattvaṃ ca tattvaṃ tata pañcaviṃśakama
sāṃkhyadarśanama etāvata parisaṃkhyāna darśanama
sāṃkhyaṃ parakurute caiva parakṛtiṃ ca paracakṣate
tattvāni ca caturviṃśata parisaṃkhyāya tattvataḥ
sāṃkhyāḥ saha parakṛtyā tu nistattvaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ
pañcaviṃśò 'parabuddhātmā budhyamāna iti samṛtaḥ
yadā tu budhyate ''tamānaṃ tadā bhavati kevalaḥ
samyaga darśanama etāvada bhāsitaṃ tava tattvataḥ
evama etada vijānantaḥ sāmyatāṃ paratiyāntya uta
samyaṅa nidarśanaṃ nāma paratyakṣaṃ parakṛtesa tathā
guṇatattvānya athaitāni nirguṇò 'nayasa tathā bhaveta
na tavaivaṃ vartamānānāma āvṛttira vidyate punaḥ
vidyate 'kaṣarabhāvatvāda aparaḥ parama avyayama
paśyeranna ekamatayò na samyaka teṣu darśanama
te 'vayaktaṃ paratipadyante punaḥ punara ariṃdama
sarvama etada vijānantò na sarvasya parabòdhanāta
vayaktī bhūtā bhaviṣyanti vayaktasya vaśavartinaḥ
sarvama avyaktama itya uktama asarvaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ
ya enama abhijānanti na bhayaṃ teṣu vidyate
[vasisṭha]
sāṃkhyadarśanama etāvada uktaṃ te nṛpasattama
vidyāvidye tava idānīṃ me tavaṃ nibòdhānupūrvaśaḥ
avyadyāma āhura avyaktaṃ sarga paralaya dharmi vai
sarga paralaya nirmuktaṃ vidyāṃ vai pañcaviṃśakama
parasparama avidyāṃ vai tana nibòdhānupūrvaśaḥ
yathòktama ṛṣibhisa tāta sāṃkhyasyāsya nidarśanama
karmendriyāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ vidyā buddhīndriyaṃ samṛtama
buddhīndriyāṇāṃ ca tathā viśeṣā iti naḥ śarutama
viśeṣāṇāṃ manasa teṣāṃ vidyāma āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
manasaḥ pañca bhūtāni vidyā itya abhicakṣate
ahaṃkārasa tu bhūtānāṃ pañcānāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
ahaṃkārasya ca tathā buddhira vidyā nareśvara
buddheḥ parakṛtira avyaktaṃ tattvānāṃ parameśvarama
vidyā jañeyā naraśreṣṭha vidhiśa ca paramaḥ samṛtaḥ
avyaktasya paraṃ parāhura vidyāṃ vai pañcaviṃśakama
sarvasya sarvama itya uktaṃ jañeyaṃ jañānasya pārthiva
jañānama avyaktama itya uktaṃ jañeyaṃ vai pañcaviṃśakama
tathaiva jañānama avyaktaṃ vijñātā pañcaviṃśakaḥ
vidyāvidyārtha tattvena mayòktaṃ te viśeṣataḥ
akṣaraṃ ca kaṣaraṃ caiva yada uktaṃ tana nibòdha me
ubhāva etau kaṣarāva uktāva ubhāva etau ca naśvarau
kāraṇaṃ tu paravakṣyāmi yathā khayātau tu tattvataḥ
anādi nidhanāva etāva ubhāva eveśvarau matau
tattvasaṃjñāva ubhāva etau paròcyete jañānacintakaiḥ
sarga paralaya dharmitvāda avyaktaṃ parāhura akṣarama
tada etada guṇasargāya vikurvāṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
guṇānāṃ mahada ādīnāma utpadyati parasparama
adhiṣṭhānāta kaṣetrama āhura etata tata pañcaviṃśakama
yadā tu guṇajālaṃ tada avyaktātmani saṃkṣipeta
tadā saha guṇaisa taisa tu pañcaviṃśò vilīyate
guṇā guṇeṣu līyante tadaikā parakṛtira bhaveta
kaṣetrajñò 'pi yadā tāta tata kaṣetre saṃpralīyate
tadākṣaratvaṃ parakṛtira gacchate guṇasaṃjñitā
nirguṇatvaṃ ca vaideha guṇeṣu parativartanāta
evama eva ca kaṣetrajñaḥ kaṣetrajñānaparikṣaye
parakṛtyā nirguṇasa tava eṣa itya evama anuśuśruma
kaṣarò bhavatya eṣa yadā tadā guṇavatīma atha
parakṛtiṃ tava abhijānāti nirguṇatvaṃ tathātmanaḥ
tadā viśuddhò bhavati parakṛteḥ parivarjanāta
anyò 'hama anyeyama iti yadā budhyati buddhimāna
tadaiṣò 'nayatvatāma eti na ca miśratvama āvrajeta
parakṛtyā caiva rājendra na miśrò 'nayaśa ca dṛśyate
yadā tu guṇajālaṃ tata parākṛtaṃ vijugupsate
paśyate cāparaṃ paśyaṃ tadā paśyana na saṃjvareta
kiṃ mayā kṛtama etāvada yò 'haṃ kālama imaṃ janama
matsyò jālaṃ haya avijñānāda anuvartitavāṃsa tathā
ahama eva hi saṃmòhāda anyama anyaṃ janāña janama
matsyò yathòdaka jañānāda anuvartitavāna iha
matsyò 'nayatvaṃ yathājñānāda udakāna nābhimanyate
ātmānaṃ tadvada ajñānāda anyatvaṃ caiva vedmya ahama
mamāstu dhiga abuddhasya yò 'haṃ magnama imaṃ punaḥ
anuvartitavāna mòhāda anyama anyaṃ janāja janama
ayama atra bhaveda bandhura anena saha mòkṣaṇama
sāmyama ekatvama āyātò yādṛśasa tādṛśasa tava ahama
tulyatāma iha paśyāmi sadṛśò 'hama anena vai
ayaṃ hi vimalò vayaktama ahama īdṛśakasa tathā
yò 'hama ajñānasaṃmòhāda ajñayā saṃpravṛttavāna
sasaṅgayāhaṃ niḥsaṅgaḥ sathitaḥ kālama imaṃ tava ahama
anayāhaṃ vaśībhūtaḥ kālama etaṃ na buddhavāna
uccamadhyamanīcānāṃ tāma ahaṃ kathama āvase
samānayānayā ceha saha vāsama ahaṃ kathama
gacchāmya abuddha bhāvatvāda eṣedānīṃ sathirò bhave
saha vāsaṃ na yāsyāmi kālama etada dhi vañcanāta
vañcitò 'samya anayā yada dhi nirvikārò vikārayā
na cāyama aparādhò 'sayā aparādhò haya ayaṃ mama
yò 'hama atrābhavaṃ saktaḥ parāṅmukhama upasthitaḥ
tatò 'sami bahurūpāsu sathitò mūrtiṣva amūrtimāna
amūrtaśa cāpi mūrtātmā mamatvena paradharṣitaḥ
parakṛtera anayatvena tāsu tāsva iha yòniṣu
nirmamasya mamatvena kiṃ kṛtaṃ tāsu tāsu ca
yònīṣu vartamānena naṣṭa saṃjñena cetasā
na mamātrānayā kāryama ahaṃkārakṛtātmayā
ātmānaṃ bahudhā kṛtvā yeyaṃ bhūyò yunakti māma
idānīma eṣa buddhò 'sami nirmamò nirahaṃkṛtaḥ
mamatvama anayā nityama ahaṃkārakṛtātmakama
apetyāhama imāṃ hitvā saṃśrayiṣye nirāmayama
anena sāmyaṃ yāsyāmi nānayāhama acetasā
kaṣamaṃ mama sahānena naikatvama anayā saha
evaṃ paramasaṃbòdhāta pañcaviṃśò 'nubuddhavāna
akṣaratvaṃ niyaccheta tayaktvā kaṣarama anāmayama
avyaktaṃ vayaktadharmāṇaṃ saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ tathā
nirguṇaṃ parathamaṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛga bhavati maithila
akṣarakṣarayòra etada uktaṃ tava nidarśanama
maheha jañānasaṃpannaṃ yathā śarutinidarśanāta
niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ ca sūkṣmaṃ ca vibuddhaṃ vimalaṃ tathā
paravakṣyāmi tu te bhūyasa tana nibòdha yathā śarutama
sāṃkhyayògau mayā paròktau śāstradvayanidarśanāta
yada eva śāstraṃ sāṃkhyòktaṃ yògadarśanama eva tata
parabòdhanakaraṃ jañānaṃ sāṃkhyānāma avanī pate
vispaṣṭaṃ paròcyate tatra śiṣyāṇāṃ hitakāmyayā
bṛhaca caiva hi taca chāstrama itya āhuḥ kuśalā janāḥ
asmiṃśa ca śāstre yògānāṃ punara dadhi punaḥ śaraḥ
pañcaviṃśata paraṃ tattvaṃ na paśyati narādhipa
sāṃkhyānāṃ tu paraṃ tatra yathāvada anuvarṇitama
buddhama apratibuddhaṃ ca budhyamānaṃ ca tattvataḥ
budhyamānaṃ ca buddhaṃ ca parāhura yòganidarśanama
[vasisṭha]
aprabuddhama athāvyaktama imaṃ guṇavidhiṃ śṛṇu
guṇāna dhārayate haya eṣā sṛjatya ākṣipate tathā
ajasraṃ tava iha karīdārthaṃ vikurvantī narādhipa
ātmānaṃ bahudhā kṛtvā tānya eva ca vicakṣate
etada evaṃ vikurvāṇāṃ budhyamānò na budhyate
avyaktabòdhanāca caiva budhyamānaṃ vadantya api
na tava eva budhyate 'vayaktaṃ saguṇaṃ vātha nirguṇama
kadā cita tava eva khalva etada āhura aprati buddhakama
budhyate yadi vāvyaktama etada vai pañcaviṃśakama
budhyamānò bhavatya eṣa saṅgātmaka iti śarutiḥ
anenāpratibuddheti vadantya avyaktama acyutama
avyaktabòdhanāca caiva budhyamānaṃ vadantya upa
pañcaviṃśaṃ mahātmānaṃ na cāsāva api budhyate
sadviṃśaṃ vimalaṃ buddhama aprameyaṃ sanātanama
satataṃ pañcaviṃsaṃ ca caturviṃśaṃ ca budhyate
dṛśyādṛśye haya anugatama ubhāva eva mahādyutī
avyaktaṃ na tu tada barahma budhyate tāta kevalama
kevalaṃ pañcaviṃśaṃ ca caturviṃśaṃ na paśyati
budhyamānò yadātmānama anyò 'hama iti manyate
tadā parakṛtimāna eṣa bhavatya avyaktalòcanaḥ
budhyate ca parāṃ buddhiṃ viśuddhāma amalāṃ yadā
sadviṃśò rājaśārdūla tadā buddhatvama āvrajeta
tatasa tayajati sò 'vayaktaṃ sarga paralaya dharmiṇama
nirguṇaḥ parakṛtiṃ veda guṇayuktāma acetanāma
tataḥ kevaladharmāsau bhavatya avyaktadarśanāta
kevalena samāgamya vimuktò ''tamānama āpnuyāta
etata tata tattvama itya āhura nistattvama ajarāmarama
tattvasaṃśrayaṇāda etata tattvavana na ca mānada
pañcaviṃśati tattvāni paravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ
na caiṣa tattvavāṃsa tāta nistattvasa tava eṣa buddhimāna
eṣa muñcati tattvaṃ hi kaṣipraṃ buddhasya lakṣaṇama
sadviṃśò 'hama iti parājñò gṛhyamāṇò 'jarāmaraḥ
kevalena balenaiva samatāṃ yātya asaṃśayama
sadviṃśena parabuddhena budhyamānò 'paya abuddhimāna
etana nānātvama itya uktaṃ sāṃkhyaśrutinidarśanāta
cetanena sametasya pañcaviṃśatikasya ca
ekatvaṃ vai bhavatya asya yadā buddhyā na budhyate
budhyamānò 'parabuddhena samatāṃ yāti maithila
saṅgadharmā bhavatya eṣa niḥsaṅgātmā narādhipa
niḥsaṅgātmānama āsādya sadviṃśakama ajaṃ viduḥ
vibhusa tayajati cāvyaktaṃ yadā tava etada vibudhyate
caturviṃśama agādhaṃ ca sadviṃśasya parabòdhanāta
eṣa haya apratibuddhaśa ca budhyamānaśa ca te 'nagha
paròktò buddhaśa ca tattvena yathā śarutinidarśanāta
nānātvaikatvama etāvada daraṣṭavyaṃ śāstradṛṣṭibhiḥ
maśakòdumbare yadvada anyatvaṃ tadvada etayòḥ
matsyò 'mabhasi yathā tadvada anyatvama upalabhyate
evama evāvagantavyaṃ nānātvaikatvama etayòḥ
etada vimòkṣa itya uktama avyaktajñānasaṃhitama
pañcaviṃśatikasyāsya yò 'yaṃ deheṣu vartate
eṣa mòkṣayitavyeti parāhura avyaktagòcarāta
sò 'yama evaṃ vimucyeta nānyatheti viniścayaḥ
pareṇa paradharmā ca bhavatya eṣa sametya vai
viśuddhadharmā śuddhena buddhena ca sa buddhimāna
vimuktadharmā muktena sametya puruṣarṣabha
niyòga dharmiṇā caiva niyògātmā bhavatya api
vimòkṣiṇā vimòkṣaśa ca sametyeha tathā bhaveta
śuci karmā śuciśa caiva bhavatya amitadīptimāna
vimalātmā ca bhavati sametya vimalātmanā
kevalātmā tathā caiva kevalena sametya vai
savatantraśa ca savatantreṇa savatantratvama avāpnute
etāvada etata kathitaṃ mayā te; tathyaṃ mahārāja yathārthatattvama
amatsaratvaṃ paratigṛhya cārthaṃ; sanātanaṃ barahma viśuddhama ādyama
na veda niṣṭhasya janasya rājana; paradeyama etata paramaṃ tavayā bhaveta
vivitsamānāya vibòdha kārakaṃ; parabòdha hetòḥ paranatasya śāsanama
na deyama etaca ca tathānṛtātmane; śaṭhāya kalībāya na jihmabuddhaye
na paṇḍita jañānapara upatāpine; deyaṃ tavayedaṃ vinibòdha yādṛśe
śaraddhānvitāyātha guṇānvitāya; parāpavādāda viratāya nityama
viśuddhayògāya budhyāya caiva; kariyāvate 'tha kaṣamiṇe hitāya
viviktaśīlāya vidhipriyāya; vivādahīnāya bahuśrutāya
vijānate caiva na cāhitakṣame; dame ca śaktāya śame ca dehināma
etaira guṇaira hīnatame na deyama; eta paraṃ barahma viśuddhama āhuḥ
na śareyasā yòkṣyate tādṛśe kṛtaṃ; dharmapravaktārama apātra dānāta
pṛthivīma imāṃ yadya api ratra pūrṇāṃ; dadyāna na deyaṃ tava idama avratāya
jitendriyāyaitada asaṃśayaṃ te; bhaveta paradeyaṃ paramaṃ narendra
karāla mā te bhayama astu kiṃ cida; etaca charutaṃ barahma paraṃ tavayādya
yathāvada uktaṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ; niḥśòkama atyantama anādimadhyama
agādha janmāmaraṇaṃ ca rājana; nirāmayaṃ vītabhayaṃ śivaṃ ca
samīkṣya mòhaṃ tayaja cādya sarvaṃ; jañānasya tattvārthama idaṃ viditvā
avāptama etada dhi purā sanātanāda; dhiraṇyagarbhāda gadatò narādhipa
parasādya yatnena tamūgratejasaṃ; sanātanaṃ barahma yathā daya vai tavayā
pṛṣṭhasa tavayā cāsmi yathā narendra; tathā mayedaṃ tavayi còktama adya
tathāvāptaṃ barahmaṇò me narendra; mahaja jañānaṃ mòkṣavidāṃ purāṇama
[bhī]
etada uktaṃ paraṃ barahma yasmāna nāvartate punaḥ
pañcaviṃśò mahārāja paramarṣinidarśanāta
punara āvṛttima āpnòti paraṃ jañānama avāpya ca
nāvabudhyati tattvena budhyamānò 'jarāmaraḥ
etana niḥśreyasakaraṃ jañānānāṃ te paraṃ mayā
kathitaṃ tattvatasa tāta śarutvā devarṣitò nṛpa
hiraṇyagarbhāda ṛṣiṇā vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā
vasiṣṭhāda ṛṣiśārdūlāna nāradò 'vāptavāna idama
nāradāda viditaṃ mahyama etada barahma sanātanama
mā śucaḥ kauravendra tavaṃ śarutvaitata paramaṃ padama
yena kaṣarākṣare vitte na bhayaṃ tasya vidyate
vidyate tu bhayaṃ tasya yò naitada vetti pārthiva
avijñānāca ca mūḍhātmā punaḥ punara upadravana
paretya jātisahasrāṇi maraṇāntānya upāśnute
devalòkaṃ tathā tiryaṅa mānuṣyama api cāśnute
yadi śudhyati kālena tasmāda ajñānasāgarāta
ajñānasāgarò ghòrò haya avyaktò 'gādha ucyate
ahanya ahani majjanti yatra bhūtāni bhārata
yasmāda agādhāda avyaktāda uttīrṇasa tavaṃ sanātanāta
tasmāta tavaṃ virajāśa caiva vitamaskaśa ca pārthiva
[bhī]
mṛgayāṃ vicarana kaśa cida vijane janakātmajaḥ
vane dadarśa viprendrama ṛṣiṃ vaṃśadharaṃ bhṛgòḥ
tama āsīnama upāsīnaḥ paranamya śirasā munima
paścāda anumatasa tena papraccha vasumāna idama
bhagavana kima idaṃ śareyaḥ paretya vāpīha vā bhaveta
puruṣasyādhruve dehe kāmasya vaśavartinaḥ
satkṛtya paripṛṣṭaḥ sana sumahātmā mahātapaḥ
nijagāda tatasa tasmai śareyaskarama idaṃ vacaḥ
manasò 'paratikūlāni paretya ceha ca vāñchasi
bhūtānāṃ paratikūlebhyò nirvartasva yatendriyaḥ
dharmaḥ satāṃ hitaḥ puṃsāṃ dharmaśa caivāśrayaḥ satāma
dharmāla lòkāsa tarayasa tāta paravṛttāḥ sacarācarāḥ
savādu kāmuka kāmānāṃ vaitṛṣṇyaṃ kiṃ na gacchasi
madhu paśyasi durbuddhe parapātaṃ nānupaśyasi
yathā jañāne paricayaḥ kartavyasa tata phalārthinā
tathā dharme paricayaḥ kartavyasa tata phalārthinā
asatā dharmakāmena viśuddhaṃ karma duṣkarama
satā tu dharmakāmena sukaraṃ karma duṣkarama
vane garāmyasukhācārò yathā garāmyasa tathaiva saḥ
garāme vanasukhācārò yathā vanacarasa tathā
manò vāka karmake dharme kuru śaraddhāṃ samāhitaḥ
nivṛttau vā paravṛttau vā saṃpradhārya guṇāguṇāna
nityaṃ ca bahu dātavyaṃ sādhubhyaśa cānasūyatā
parārthitaṃ varataśaucābhyāṃ satkṛtaṃ deśakālayòḥ
śubhena vidhinā labdhama arhāya paratipādayeta
karòdhama utsṛjya dattvā ca nānutapyena na kīrtayeta
anṛśaṃsaḥ śucira dāntaḥ satyavāga ārjave sathitaḥ
yònikarma viśuddhaśa ca pātraṃ sayāda vedavida davijaḥ
satkṛtā caikapatnī ca jātyā yònira iheśyate
ṛda yajuḥ sāmagò vidvāna saḥ karmā pātrama ucyate
sa eva dharmaḥ sò 'dharmasa taṃ taṃ paratinaraṃ bhaveta
pātrakarma viśeṣeṇa deśakālāva avekṣya ca
līlayālaṃ yathā gātrāta paramṛjyāda rajasaḥ pumāna
bahu yatnena mahatā pāpanirharanaṃ tathā
viraktasya yathā samyaga ghṛtaṃ bhavati bheṣajama
tathā nirhṛta dòṣasya paretya dharmaḥ sukhāvahaḥ
mānasaṃ sarvabhūteṣu vartate vai śubhāśubhe
aśubhebhyaḥ samākṣipya śubheṣva evāvatārayeta
sarvaṃ sarveṇa sarvatra kariyamāṇaṃ ca pūjaya
savadharme yatra rāgasa te kāmaṃ dharmò vidhīyatāma
adhṛtātmana dhṛtau tiṣṭha durbuddhe buddhimāna bhava
apraśānta paraśāmya tavama aprājña parājñavaca cara
tejasā śakyate parāptuma upāyasaha cāriṇā
iha ca paretya ca śareyasa tasya mūlaṃ dhṛtiḥ parā
rājarṣira adhṛtiḥ savargāta patitò hi mahābhiṣaḥ
yayāti kaṣīṇapuṇyaśa ca dhṛtyā lòkāna avāptavāna
tapasvināṃ dharmavatāṃ viduṣāṃ còpasevanāta
parāpsyase vipulāṃ buddhiṃ tathā śareyò 'bhipatsyase
sa tu savabhāvasaṃpannasa taca charutvā munibhāsitama
vinivartya manaḥ kāmāda dharme buddhiṃ cakāra ha
[ya]
dharmādharmavimuktaṃ yada vimuktaṃ sarvasaṃśrayāta
janmamṛtyuvimuktaṃ ca vimuktaṃ puṇyapāpayòḥ
yaca chivaṃ nityama abhayaṃ nityaṃ cākṣarama avyayama
śuci nityama anāyāsaṃ tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
[bhī]
atra te vartayiṣye 'hama itihāsaṃ purātanama
yājñavalkyasya saṃvādaṃ janakasya ca bhārata
yājñavalkyama ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ daivarātira mayā yaśaḥ
papraccha janakò rājā paraśnaṃ paraśnavidāṃ varaḥ
katīndriyāṇi viprarṣe kati parakṛtayaḥ samṛtāḥ
kima avyaktaṃ paraṃ barahma tasmāca ca paratasa tu kima
parabhavaṃ cāpyayaṃ caiva kālasaṃkhyāṃ tathaiva ca
vaktuma arhasi viprendra tavada anugraha kāṅkṣiṇaḥ
ajñānāta paripṛcchāmi tavaṃ hi jañānamayò nidhiḥ
tada ahaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi sarvama etada asaṃśayama
[yā]
śarūyatāma avanī pāla yada etada anupṛcchasi
yògānāṃ paramaṃ jañānaṃ sāṃkhyānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
na tavāviditaṃ kiṃ cina māṃ tu jijñāsate bhavāna
pṛṣṭena cāpi vaktavyama eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
astau parakṛtayaḥ paròktā vikārāśa cāpi sòdaśa
atha sapta tu vayaktāni parāhura adhyātmacintakāḥ
avyaktaṃ ca mahāṃśa caiva tathāhaṃkāra eva ca
pṛthivī vāyura ākāśama āpò jayòtiśa ca pañcamama
etāḥ parakṛtayasa tava astau vikārāna api me śṛṇu
śaròtraṃ tavaka caiva cakṣuśa ca jihvā gharāṇaṃ ca pañcamama
śabdasparśau ca rūpaṃ ca rasò gandhasa tathaiva ca
vāka ca hastau ca pādau ca pāyura medhraṃ tathaiva ca
ete viśeṣā rājendra mahābhūteṣu pañcasu
buddhīndriyāṇya athaitāni saviśeṣāṇi maithila
manaḥ sòdaśakaṃ parāhura adhyātmagaticintakāḥ
tavaṃ caivānye ca vidvāṃsasa tattvabuddhiviśāradāḥ
avyaktāca ca mahāna ātmā samutpadyati pārtiva
parathamaṃ sargama itya etada āhuḥ parādhānikaṃ budhāḥ
mahataśa cāpya ahaṃkāra utpadyati narādhipa
davitīyaṃ sargama itya āhura etada buddhyātmakaṃ samṛtama
ahaṃkārāca ca saṃbhūtaṃ manò bhūtaguṇātmakama
tṛtīyaḥ sarga itya eṣa āhaṃkārika ucyate
manasasa tu samudbhūtā mahābhūtā narādhipa
caturthaṃ sargama itya etana mānasaṃ paricakṣate
śabdaḥ saparśaśa ca rūpaṃ ca rasò gandhasa tathaiva ca
pañcamaṃ sargama itya āhura bhautikaṃ bhūtacintakāḥ
śaròtraṃ tavaka caiva cakṣuśa ca jihvā gharāṇaṃ ca pañcamama
sargaṃ tu sasthama itya āhura bahu cintātmakaṃ samṛtama
adhaḥ śaròtrendriya garāma utpadyati narādhipa
saptamaṃ sargama itya āhura etada aindriyakaṃ samṛtama
ūrdhvasròtasa tathā tiryaga utpadyati narādhipa
astamaṃ sargama itya āhura etada ārjavakaṃ budhāḥ
tiryaka saròtasa tava adhaḥ saròta utpadyati narādhipa
navamaṃ sargama itya āhura etada ārjavakaṃ budhāḥ
etāni nava sargāṇi tattvāni ca narādhipa
caturviṃśatira uktāni yathā śarutinidarśanāta
ata ūrdhvaṃ mahārāja guṇasyaitasya tattvataḥ
mahātmabhira anupròktāṃ kālasaṃkhyāṃ nibòdha me
[yājnavalkya]
avyaktasya naraśreṣṭha kālasaṃkhyāṃ nibòdha me
pañca kalpasahasrāṇi daviguṇānya ahara ucyate
rātrira etāvatī cāsya paratibuddhò narādhipa
sṛjatya oṣadhima evāgre jīvanaṃ sarvadehināma
tatò barahmāṇama asṛjada dhairaṇyānda samudbhavama
sā mūrtiḥ sarvabhūtānāma itya evama anuśuśruma
saṃvatsarama uṣitvānde niṣkramya ca mahāmuniḥ
saṃdadhe 'radhaṃ mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ divama ardhaṃ parajāpatiḥ
dayāvāpṛthivyòra itya eṣa rājana vedeṣu pathyate
tayòḥ śakalayòra madhyamākāśama akaròta parabhuḥ
etasyāpi ca saṃkhyānaṃ vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ
daśa kalpasahasrāṇi pādònānya ahara ucyate
rātrima etāvatīṃ cāsya parāhura adhyātmacintakāḥ
sṛjatya ahaṃkārama ṛṣira bhūtaṃ divyātmakaṃ tathā
caturaśa cāparāna putrāna dehāta pūrvaṃ mahāna ṛṣiḥ
te vai pitṛbhyaḥ pitaraḥ śarūyante rājasattama
devāḥ pitṝṇāṃ ca sutā devaira lòkāḥ samāvṛtāḥ
carācarā naraśreṣṭha itya evama anuśuśruma
parameṣṭhī tava ahaṃkārò 'sṛjada bhūtāni pañcadhā
pṛthivī vāyura ākāśama āpò jayòtiśa ca pañcamama
etasyāpi niśāma āhusa tṛtīyama iha kurvataḥ
pañca kalpasahasrāṇi tāvada evāhara ucyate
śabdaḥ saparśaśa ca rūpaṃ ca rasò gandhaśa ca pañcamaḥ
ete viśeṣā rājendra mahābhūteṣu pañcasu
yaira āviṣṭāni bhūtāni ahanya ahani pārthiva
anyònyaṃ sapṛhayantya ete anyònyasya hite ratāḥ
anyònyama abhimanyante anyònyaspardhinasa tathā
te vadhyamānā anyònyaṃ guṇaira hāribhira avyayāḥ
ihaiva parivartante tiryagyònipraveśinaḥ
tarīṇi kalpasahasrāṇi eteṣāma ahara ucyate
ratrira etāvatī caiva manasaśa ca narādhipa
manaśa carati rājendra caritaṃ sarvama indriyaiḥ
na cendriyāṇi paśyanti mana evātra paśyati
cakṣuḥ paśyati rūpāṇi manasā tu na cakṣuṣā
manasi vayākule cakṣuḥ paśyanna api na paśyati
tathendriyāṇi sarvāṇi paśyantītya abhicakṣate
manasya uparate rājanna indriyòparamò bhaveta
na cendriyavyuparame manasya uparamò bhaveta
evaṃ manaḥ paradhānāni indriyāṇi vibhāvayeta
indriyāṇāṃ hi sarveṣāma īśvaraṃ mana ucyate
etada viśanti bhūtāni sarvāṇīha mahāyaśaḥ
[yā]
tattvānāṃ sarga saṃkhyā ca kālasaṃkhyā tathaiva ca
mayā paròktānupūrvyeṇa saṃhārama api me śṛṇu
yathā saṃharate jantūna sasarja ca punaḥ punaḥ
anādinidhanò barahmā nityaśa cākṣara eva ca
ahaḥ kaṣayama athò buddhvā niśi savapnamanāsa tathā
còdayāma āsa bhavagāna avyaktò 'haṃ kṛtaṃ narama
tataḥ śatasahasrāṃśura avyaktenābhicòditaḥ
kṛtvā davādaśadhātmānama ādityò javalada agnivata
caturvidhaṃ parajā jālaṃ nirdahatya āśu tejasā
jarāyva anda savedajātama udbhijjaṃ ca narādhipa
etada unmeṣa mātreṇa viniṣṭaṃ sathānu jaṅgamama
kūrmapṛṣṭhasamā bhūmira bhavatya atha samantataḥ
jagada dagdhvāmita balaḥ kevalaṃ jagatīṃ tataḥ
ambhasā balinā kaṣiprama āpūryata samantataḥ
tataḥ kālāgnima āsādya tada ambhò yāti saṃkṣayama
vinaste 'mabhasi rājendra jājvalītya analò mahā
tama aprameyò 'tibalaṃ javalamānaṃ vibhāvasuma
ūṣmānaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ saptārciṣama athāñjasā
bhakṣayāma āsa balavāna vāyura astātmakò balī
vicaranna amitaprāṇasa tiryaga ūrdhvama adhasa tathā
tama apratibalaṃ bhīmama ākāśaṃ garasate ''tamanā
ākāśama apya atinadana manò garasati cārikama
manò garasati sarvātmā sò 'haṃkāraḥ parajāpatiḥ
ahaṃkāraṃ mahāna ātmā bhūtabhavya bhaviṣyavita
tama apya anupamātmānaṃ viśvaṃ śambhaḥ parajāpatiḥ
animā laghimā parāptira īśānò jayòtira avyayaḥ
sarvataḥ pāni pādāntaḥ sarvatò 'kaṣiśiròmukhaḥ
sarvataḥ śarutimā~la lòke sarvama āvṛtya tiṣṭhati
hṛdayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ parvaṇò 'ṅaguṣṭha mātrakaḥ
anugrasatya anantaṃ hi mahātmā viśvama īśvaraḥ
tataḥ samabhavata sarvama akṣayāvyayama avraṇama
bhūtabhavya manuṣyāṇāṃ saraṣṭārama anaghaṃ tathā
eṣò 'payayasa te rājendra yathāvata paribhāsitaḥ
adhyātmama adhibhūtaṃ ca adhidaivaṃ ca śarūyatāma
[yā]
pādāva adhyātmama itya āhura barāhmaṇāsa tattvadarśinaḥ
gantavyama adhibhūtaṃ ca viṣṇusa tatrādhidaivatama
pāyura adhyātmama itya āhura yathātattvārtha darśinaḥ
visargama adhibhūtaṃ ca mitrasa tatrādhidaivatama
upasthò 'dhayātmama itya āhura yathāyòganidarśanama
adhibhūtaṃ tathānandò daivataṃ ca parajāpatiḥ
hastāva adhyātmama itya āhura yathā sāṃkhyanidarśanama
kartavyama adhibhūtaṃ tu indrasa tatrādhidaivatama
vāga adhyātmama iti parāhura yathā śarutinidarśanama
vaktavyama adhibhūtaṃ tu vahnisa tatrādhidaivatama
cakṣura adhyātmama itya āhura yathā śarutinidarśanama
rūpama atrādhibhūtaṃ tu sūryasa tatrādhidaivatama
śaròtrama adhyātmama itya āhura yathā śarutinidarśanama
śabdasa tatrādhibhūtaṃ tu diśasa tatrādhidaivatama
jihvāma adhyātmama itya āhura yathātattvanidarśanama
rasa evādhibhūtaṃ tu āpasa tatrādhidaivatama
gharāṇama adhyātmama itya āhura yathā śarutinidarśanama
gandha evādhibhūtaṃ tu pṛthivī cādhidaivatama
tavaga adhyātmama iti parāhusa tattvabuddhiviśāradāḥ
saparśa evādhibhūtaṃ tu pavanaśa cādhidaivatama
manò 'dhayātmama iti parāhura yathā śarutinidarśanama
mantavyama adhibhūtaṃ tu candramāśa cādhidaivatama
ahaṃkārikama adhyātmama āhusa tattvanidarśanama
abhimānò 'dhibūtaṃ tu bhavasa tatrādhidaivatama
buddhira adhyātmama itya āhura yathā veda nidarśanama
bòddhavyama adhibhūtaṃ tu kaṣetrajñò 'tarādhidaivatama
eṣā te vayaktatò rājana vibhūtira anuvarṇitā
ādau madhye tathā cānte yathātattvena tattvavita
parakṛtira guṇāna vikurute savacchandenātma kāmyayā
karīdārthaṃ tu mahārāja śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
yathā dīpasahasrāṇi dīpāna marthāya parakurvate
parakṛtisa tathā vikurute puruṣasya guṇāna bahūna
sattvama ānanda udrekaḥ parītiḥ parākāśyama eva ca
sukhaṃ śuddhitvama ārògyaṃ saṃtòṣaḥ śaraddadhānatā
akārpaṇyama asaṃrambhaḥ kaṣamā dhṛtira ahiṃsatā
samatā satyama ānṛṇyaṃ mārdavaṃ harīra acāpalama
śaucama ārjavama ācārama alaulyaṃ hṛdya saṃbhramaḥ
iṣṭāniṣṭa viyògānāṃ kṛtānāma avikatthanama
dānena cānugrahaṇama aspṛhārthe parārthatā
sarvabhūtadayā caiva sattvasyaite guṇāḥ samṛtāḥ
rajòguṇānāṃ saṃghātò rūpama aiśvaryavigrahe
atyāśitvama akāruṇyaṃ sukhaduḥkhòpasevanama
parāpavādeṣu ratira vivādānāṃ ca sevanama
ahaṃkārasa tava asatkāraśa caintā vairòpasevanama
paritāpò 'paharaṇaṃ harīnāśò 'nārjavaṃ tathā
bhedaḥ paruṣatā caiva kāmakròdhau madasa tathā
darpò daveṣò 'tivādaśa ca ete paròktā rajòguṇāḥ
tāmasānāṃ tu saṃghātaṃ paravakṣyāmya upadhāryatāma
mòhò 'parakāśasa tāmisrama andhatāmisra saṃjñitama
maraṇaṃ cāndhatāmisraṃ tāmisraṃ karòdha ucyate
tamasò lakṣaṇānīha bhakṣāṇāma abhiròcanama
bhòjanānāna aparyāptisa tathā peyeṣva atṛptatā
gandhavāsò vihāreṣu śayaneṣva āsaneṣu ca
divā savapne vivāde ca paramādeṣu ca vai ratiḥ
nṛtyavāditragītānāma ajñānāca charaddadhānatā
daveṣò dharmaviśeṣāṇāma ete vai tāmasā guṇāḥ
[yā]
ete paradhānasya guṇāsa tarayaḥ puruṣasattama
kṛtsnasya caiva jagatasa tiṣṭhantya anapagāḥ sadā
śatadhā sahasradhā caiva tathā śatasahasradhā
kòtiśaśa ca karòtya eṣa paratyagātmānama ātmanā
sāttvikasyòttamaṃ sathānaṃ rājasasyeha madhyamama
tāmasasyādhamaṃ sathānaṃ parāhura adhyātmacintakāḥ
kelaveneha puṇyena gatima ūrdhvāma avāpnuyāta
puṇyapāpena amānuṣyama adharmeṇāpya adhò gatima
davandvama eṣāṃ tarayāṇāṃ tu saṃnipātaṃ ca tattvataḥ
sattvasya rajasaśa caiva tamasaśa ca śṛṇuṣva me
sattvasya tu rajò dṛṣṭaṃ rajasaśa ca tamasa tathā
tamasaśa ca tathā sattvaṃ sattvasyāvyaktama eva ca
avyaktasattvasaṃyuktò devalòkama avāpnuyāta
rajaḥ sattvasamāyuktò manuṣyeṣūpapadyate
rajasa tamò bhayāṃ saṃyuktasa tiryagyòniṣu jāyate
rajasa tāmasasattvaiśa ca yuktò mānuṣyama āpnuyāta
puṇyapāpaviyuktānāṃ sathānama āhura manīsināma
śāsvataṃ cāvyayaṃ caiva akṣaraṃ cābhayaṃ ca yata
jañānināṃ saṃbhavaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ sathānama avraṇama acyutama
atīndriyama abīlaṃ ca janmamṛtyutamò nudama
avyaktasthaṃ paraṃ yata tata pṛṣṭhasa te 'haṃ narādhipa
sa eṣa parakṛtiṣṭhò hi tasthura itya abhidhīyate
acetanaśa caiṣa mataḥ parakṛtiṣṭhaśa ca pārthiva
etenādhiṣṭhitaśa caiva sṛjate saṃharatya api
[janaka]
anādinidhanāva etāva ubhāva eva mahāmune
amūrtimantāva acalāva aprakampyau ca nirvranau
agrāhyāva ṛṣiśārdūla kathama ekò haya acetanaḥ
cetanāvāṃsa tathā caikaḥ kaṣetrajña iti bhāsitaḥ
tavaṃ hi viprendra kārtsnyena mòkṣadharmama upāsase
sākalyaṃ mòkṣadharmasya śaròtuma icchāmi tattvataḥ
astitvaṃ kevalatvaṃ ca vinā bhāvaṃ tathaiva ca
tathaivòtkramaṇa sathānaṃ dehinò 'pi viyujyataḥ
kālena yaddhi parāpnòti sathānaṃ tada barūhi me davija
sāṃkhyajñānaṃ ca tattvena pṛtha yògaṃ tathaiva ca
ariṣṭāni ca tattvena vaktuma arhasi sattama
viditaṃ sarvama etata te pānāva āmalakaṃ yathā
[yā]
na śakyò nirguṇasa tāta guṇī kartuṃ viśāṃ pate
guṇavāṃśa cāpya aguṇavāna yathātattvaṃ nibòdha me
guṇaira hi guṇavāna eva nirguṇaśa cāguṇasa tathā
parāhura evaṃ mahātmānò munayasa tattvadarśinaḥ
guṇasvabhāvasa tava avyaktò guṇāna evābhivartate
upayuṅkte ca tāna eva sa caivājñaḥ savabhāvataḥ
avyaktasa tu na jānīte puruṣò jañaḥ savabhāvataḥ
na mattaḥ parama astīti nityama evābhimanyate
anena kāraṇenaitada avyaktaṃ sayāda acetanama
nityatvāda akṣaratvāca ca kaṣarāṇāṃ tattvatò 'nayathā
yadājñānena kurvīta guṇasargaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
yadātmānaṃ na jānīte tadāvyaktama ihòcyate
kartṛtvāca cāpi tattvānāṃ tattvadharmī tathòcyate
kartṛtvāca caiva yònīnāṃ yònidharmā tathòcyate
kartṛtvāta parakṛtīnāṃ tu tathā parakṛtidharmitā
kartṛtvāca cāpi bījānāṃ bījadharmī tathòcyate
guṇānāṃ parasavatvāca ca tathā parasava dharmavāna
kartṛtvāta paralayānāṃ ca tathā paralaya dharmitā
bīlatvāta parakṛtitvāca ca paralayatvāta tathaiva ca
upekṣakatvāda anyatvāda abhimānāca ca kevalama
manyante yatayaḥ śuddhā adhyātmavigatajvarāḥ
anityaṃ nityama avyaktama evama etada dhi śuśruma
avyaktaikatvama itya āhura nānātvaṃ puruṣasa tathā
sarvabhūtadayāvantaḥ kevalaṃ jañānama āsthitāḥ
anyaḥ sa puruṣò 'vayaktasa tava adhruvò dharuvasaṃjñikaḥ
yathā muñja iṣīkāyāsa tathaivaitada dhi jāyate
anyaṃ ca maśakaṃ vidyāda anyaca còdumbaraṃ tathā
na còdumbara saṃyògaira maśakasa tatra lipyate
anya eva tathā matsyasa tathānyada udakaṃ samṛtama
na còdakasya saparśena matsyò lipyati sarvaśaḥ
anyò haya agnira ukhāpya anyā nityama evama avaihi bhòḥ
na còpalipyate sò 'ganira ukhā saṃsparśanena vai
puṣkaraṃ tava anyada evātra tathānyada udakaṃ samṛtama
na còdakasya saparśena lipyate tatra puṣkarama
eteṣāṃ saha saṃvāsaṃ vivāsaṃ caiva nityaśaḥ
yathātathainaṃ paśyanti na nityaṃ parākṛtā janāḥ
ye tava anyathaiva paśyanti na samyaka teṣu darśanama
te vayaktaṃ nirayaṃ ghòraṃ paraviśanti punaḥ punaḥ
sāṃkhyadarśanama etata te parisaṃkhyātama uttamama
evaṃ hi parisaṃkhyāya sāṃkhyāḥ kevalatāṃ gatāḥ
ye tava anye tattvakuśalāsa teṣāma etana nidarśanama
ataḥ paraṃ paravakṣyāmi yògānāma api darśanama
[yā]
sāṃkhyajñānaṃ mayā paròktaṃ yògajñānaṃ nibòdha me
yathā śarutaṃ yathādṛṣṭaṃ tattvena nṛpasattama
nāsti sāṃkya samaṃ jañānaṃ nāsti yògasamaṃ balama
tāva ubhāva ekacaryau tu ubhāva anidhanau samṛtau
pṛthaka pṛthaka tu paśyanti ye 'lapabuddhiratā narāḥ
vayaṃ tu rājana paśyāma ekama eva tu niścayāta
yada eva yògāḥ paśyanti tata sāṃkhyaira api dṛśyate
ekaṃ sāṃkyaṃ ca yògaṃ ca yaḥ paśyati sa tattvavita
rudra paradhānāna aparāna viddhi yògāna paraṃtapa
tenaiva cātha dehena vicaranti diśò daśa
yāvada dhi paralayasa tāta sūkṣmeṇāsta guṇena vai
yògena lòkāna vicarana sukhaṃ saṃnyasya cānagha
vedeṣu cāsta guṇitaṃ yògama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
sūkṣmama astaguṇaṃ parāhura netaraṃ nṛpasattama
daviguṇaṃ yògakṛtyaṃ tu yògānāṃ parāhura uttamama
saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ caiva yathāśāstranidarśanama
dhāraṇā caiva manasaḥ parāṇāyāmaśa ca pārthiva
parāṇāyāmò hi saguṇò nirguṇaṃ dhāraṇaṃ manaḥ
yatra dṛśyeta muñcana vai parāṇāna maithila sattama
vātādhikyaṃ bhavatya eva tasmāda dhi na samācareta
niśāyāḥ parathame yāme còdanā davādaśa samṛtāḥ
madhye suptvā pare yāme davādaśaiva tu còdanāḥ
tada evama upaśāntena dāntenaikānta śīlanā
ātmārāmeṇa buddhena yòktavyò ''tamā na saṃśayaḥ
pañcānāma indriyāṇāṃ tu dòṣāna ākṣipya pañcadhā
śabdaṃ saparśaṃ tathārūpaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ tathaiva ca
paratibhāma apavargaṃ ca paratisaṃhṛtya maithila
indriyagrāmama akhilaṃ manasya abhiniveśya ha
manasa tathaivāhaṃkāre paratiṣṭhāpya narādhipa
ahaṃkāraṃ tathā buddhau buddhiṃ ca parakṛtāva api
evaṃ hi parisaṃkhyāya tatò dhayāyeta kevalama
virajaska malaṃ nityama anantaṃ śuddhama avraṇama
tasthuṣaṃ puruṣaṃ sattvama abhedyama ajarāmarama
śāśvataṃ cāvyayaṃ caiva īśānaṃ barahma cāvyayama
yuktasya tu mahārāja lakṣaṇānya upadhārayeta
lakṣaṇaṃ tu parasādasya yathā tṛptaḥ sukhaṃ savapeta
nivāte tu yathā dīpò javaleta sanehasamanvitaḥ
niścalòrdhva śikhasa tadvada yuktama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
pāṣāṇa iva meghòtthaira yathā bindubhira āhataḥ
nālaṃ cālayituṃ śakyasa tathāyuktasya lakṣaṇama
śaṅkhadundubhinirghòṣaira vividhaira gītavāditaiḥ
kariyamāṇaira na kampeta yuktasyaitana nidarśanama
tailapātraṃ yathā pūrṇaṃ karābhyāṃ gṛhya pūruṣaḥ
sòpānama āruheda bhītasa tarjyamānò 'si pānibhiḥ
saṃyatātmā bhayāta teṣāṃ na pātrāda binduma utsṛjeta
tathaivòttaramāṇasya ekāgramanasasa tathā
sathiratvāda indriyāṇāṃ tu niścalatvāta tathaiva ca
evaṃ yuktasya tu munera lakṣaṇānya upadhārayeta
sa yuktaḥ paśyati barahma yata tatparamama avyayama
mahatasa tamasò madhye sathitaṃ javalanasaṃnibhama
etena kevalaṃ yāti tayaktvā dehama asākṣikama
kālena mahatā rājaña śarutira eṣā sanātanī
etada dhi yògaṃ yògānāṃ kima anyada yògalakṣaṇama
vijñāya tada dhi manyante kṛtakṛtyā manīṣiṇaḥ
[yā]
tathaivòtkramamāṇaṃ tu śṛṇuṣvāvahitò nṛpa
padbhyāma utkramamāṇasya vaiṣnavaṃ sathānama ucyate
jaṅghābhyāṃ tu vasūna devāna āpnuyāda iti naḥ śarutama
jānubhyāṃ ca mahābhāgāna devāna sādhyāna avāpnuyāta
pāyunòtkramamāṇasa tu maitraṃ sathānama avāpnuyāta
pṛthivīṃ jaghanenātha ūrubhyāṃ tu parajāpatima
pārśvābhyāṃ marutò devāna nāsābhyāma induma eva ca
bāhubhyāma indrama itya āhura urasā rudrama eva ca
garīvāyāsa tama ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ narama āpnòtya anuttamama
viśve devāna mukhenātha diśaḥ śaròtreṇa cāpnuyāta
gharāṇena gandhavahanaṃ netrābhyāṃ sūryama eva ca
bharūbhyāṃ caivāśvinau devau lalātena pitṝna atha
barahmāṇama āpnòti vibhuṃ mūrdhnā devāgrajaṃ tathā
etānya utkramaṇa sathānānya uktāni mithileśvara
ariṣṭāni tu vakṣyāmi vihitāni manīsibhiḥ
saṃvatsaraviyògasya saṃbhaveyuḥ śarīriṇaḥ
yò 'rundhatīṃ na paśyeta dṛṣṭapūrvāṃ kadā cana
tathaiva dharuvama itya āhuḥ pūrṇenduṃ dīpama eva ca
khaṇḍābhāsaṃ dakṣiṇatasa te 'pi saṃvatsarāyuṣaḥ
paracakṣuṣi cātmānaṃ ye na paśyanti pārthiva
ātmachāyā kṛtī bhūtaṃ te 'pi saṃvatsarāyuṣaḥ
atidyutira atiprajñā aprajñā cādyutisa tathā
parakṛtera vikriyāpattiḥ sò māsāna mṛtyulakṣaṇama
daivatānya avajānāti barāhmaṇaiśa ca virudhyate
kṛṣṇa śayāva chavi chāyaḥ sò māsāna mṛtyulakṣaṇama
śīrṇanābhi yathā cakraṃ chidraṃ sòmaṃ parapaśyati
tathaiva ca sahasrāṃśuṃ saptarātreṇa mṛtyubhāja
śavagandhama upāghrāti surabhiṃ parāpya yò naraḥ
devatāyatanasthasa tu sò rātreṇa sa mṛtyubhāja
karṇanāsāvanamanaṃ dantadṛṣṭivirāgitā
saṃjñā lòpò nirūsmatvaṃ sadyò mṛtyunidarśanama
akasmāca ca saravedyasya vāmama akṣinarādhipa
mūrdhataśa còtpateda dhūmaḥ sadyò mṛtyunidarśanama
etāvanti tava ariṣṭāni viditvā mānavò ''tamavāna
niśi cāhani cātmānaṃ yòjayeta paramātmani
paratīkṣamāṇasa tata kālaṃ yata kālaṃ parati tada bhaveta
athāsya neṣṭaṃ maraṇaṃ sathātuma iccheda imāṃ kariyāma
sarvagandhāna rasāṃśa caiva dhārayeta samāhitaḥ
tathā hi mṛtyuṃ jayati tatpareṇāntara ātmanā
sasāṃkhya dhāraṇaṃ caiva viditvā manujarṣabha
jayeca ca mṛtyuṃ yògena tatpareṇāntara ātmanā
gaccheta parāpyākṣayaṃ kṛtsnama ajanma śivama avyayama
śāśvataṃ sathānama acalaṃ duṣprāpama akṛtātmabhiḥ
[yā]
avyaktasthaṃ paraṃ yata tata pṛṣṭasa te 'haṃ narādhipa
paraṃ guhyama imaṃ paraśnaṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahitò nṛpa
yathārṣeṇeha vidhinā caratāvamatena ha
mayādityāda avāptāni yajūṃsi mithilādhipa
mahatā tapasā devasa tapiṣṭhaḥ sevitò mayā
parītena cāhaṃ vibhunā sūryeṇòktasa tadānagha
varaṃ vṛṇīṣva viprarṣe yada iṣṭaṃ te sudurlabhama
tata te dāsyāmi parītātmā matprasādò hi durlabhaḥ
tataḥ paranamya śirasā mayòktasa tapatāṃ varaḥ
yajūṃsi nòpayuktāni kaṣiprama icchāmi vedituma
tatò māṃ bhagavāna āha vitariṣyāmi te davija
sarasvatīha vāga bhūtā śarīraṃ te paravekṣyati
tatò māma āha bhagavāna āsyaṃ savaṃ vivṛtaṃ kuru
vivṛtaṃ ca tatò me ''sayaṃ paraviṣṭā ca sarasvatī
tatò vidahyamānò 'haṃ paraviṣṭò 'mabhasa tadānagha
avijñānāda amarṣāca ca bhāskarasya mahātmanaḥ
tatò vidahyamānaṃ māma uvāca bhagavāna raviḥ
muhūrtaṃ sahyatāṃ dāhasa tataḥ śītī bhaviṣyati
śītī bhūtaṃ ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagavāna āha bhāskaraḥ
paratiṣṭhāsyati te vedaḥ sòttaraḥ sakhilò davija
kṛtsnaṃ śatapathaṃ caiva paraṇeṣyasi davijarṣabha
tasyānte cāpunarbhāve buddhisa tava bhaviṣyati
parāpsyase ca yada iṣṭaṃ tata sāṃkya yògepsitaṃ padama
etāvada uktvā bhagavāna astama evābhyavartata
tatò 'nuvyāhṛtaṃ śarutvā gate deve vibhāvasau
gṛhama āgatya saṃhṛṣṭò 'cintayaṃ vai sarasvatīma
tataḥ paravṛttātiśubhā savaravyañjana bhūṣitā
oṃkārama āditaḥ kṛtvā mama devī sarasvatī
tatò 'hama arghyaṃ vidhivata sarasvatyai nayavedayama
tapatāṃ ca variṣṭhāya niṣaṇṇasa tatparāyanaḥ
tataḥ śatapathaṃ kṛtsnaṃ saharasya sasaṃgrahama
cakre sapariśeṣaṃ ca harṣeṇa parameṇa ha
kṛtvā cādhyayanaṃ teṣāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ śatama uttamama
vipriyārthaṃ saśiṣyasya mātulalsya mahātmanaḥ
tataḥ saśiṣyeṇa mayā sūryeṇeva gabhastibhiḥ
vayāptò yajñò mahārāja pitusa tava mahātmanaḥ
miṣatò devalasyāpi tatò 'radhaṃ hṛtavāna ahama
savaveda dakṣiṇāyātha vimarde mātulena ha
sumantu nātha pailena tatha jaimininā ca vai
pitrā te munibhiśa caiva tatò 'hama anumānitaḥ
daśa pañca ca parāptāni yajūṃsya arkāna mayānagha
tathaiva lòmaharṣāca ca purāṇama avadhāritama
bījama etata puraskṛtya devīṃ caiva sarasvatīma
sūryasya cānubhāvena paravṛttò 'haṃ narādhipa
kartuṃ śatapathaṃ vedama apūrvaṃ kāritaṃ ca me
yathābhilasitaṃ mārthaṃ tathā taca còpapāditama
śiṣyāṇāma akhilaṃ kṛtsnama anujñātaṃ sasaṃgrahama
sarve ca śiṣyāḥ śucayò gatāḥ paramaharṣitāḥ
śākhāḥ pañcadaśemāsa tu vidyā bhāskaradarśitāḥ
paratiṣṭhāpya yathākāmaṃ vedyaṃ tada anucintayama
kima atra barahmaṇyama ṛtaṃ kiṃ ca vedyama anuttamama
cintaye tatra cāgatya gandharvò māma apṛcchata
viśvāvasusa tatò rājana vedāntajñānakòvidaḥ
caturviṃśatikāna paraśnāna pṛṣṭvā vedasya pārthiva
pañcaviṃśatimaṃ paraśnaṃ papracchānvikṣikīṃ tathā
viśvā viśvaṃ tathāśvāśvaṃ mitraṃ varuṇama eva ca
jañānaṃ jañeyaṃ tathājñò 'jañaḥ kasa tapā apatā tathā
sūryādaḥ sūrya iti ca vidyāvidye tathaiva ca
vedyāvedyaṃ tathā rājanna acalaṃ calama eva ca
apūrvama akṣayaṃ kaṣayyama etata paraśnama anuttamama
athòktaśa ca mayā rājana rājā gandharvasattamaḥ
pṛṣṭavāna anupūrveṇa paraśnama uttamama arthavata
muhūrtaṃ mṛṣyatāṃ tāvada yāvada enaṃ vicintaye
bādhama itya eva kṛtvā sa tūsnīṃ gandharva āsthitaḥ
tatò 'navacintayama ahaṃ bhūyò devīṃ sarasvatīma
manasā sa ca me paraśnò dadhnò ghṛtama ivòddhṛtama
tatròpaniṣadaṃ caiva pariśeṣaṃ ca pārthiva
maghnāmi manasā tāta dṛṣṭvā cānvīkṣikīṃ parāma
caturthī rājaśārdūla vidyaiṣā sāmparāyikī
udīritā mayā tubhyaṃ pañcaviṃśe 'dhi dhiṣṭhitā
athòtasa tu mayā rājana rājā viśvāvasusa tadā
śarūyatāṃ yada bhavāna asmāna paraśnaṃ saṃpṛṣṭavāna iha
viśvā viśveti yada idaṃ gandharvendrānupṛcchasi
viśvāvyaktaṃ paraṃ vidyāda bhūtabhavya bhayaṃkarama
tariguṇaṃ guṇakartṛtvāda aśiśvò niṣkalasa tathā
aśvasa tathaiva mithunama evama evānudṛśyate
avyaktaṃ parakṛtiṃ parāhuḥ puruṣeti ca nirguṇama
tathaiva mitraṃ puruṣaṃ varuṇaṃ parakṛtiṃ tathā
jañānaṃ tu parakṛtiṃ parāhura jañeyaṃ niṣkalama eva ca
ajñaśa ca jañaśa ca puruṣasa tasmāna niṣkala ucyate
kasa tapā atapāḥ paròktāḥ kò 'sau puruṣa ucyate
tapāḥ parakṛtira itya āhura atapā niṣkalaḥ samṛtaḥ
tathaivāvedyama avyaktaṃ vedhaḥ puruṣa ucyate
calācalama iti paròktaṃ tavayā tada api me śṛṇu
calāṃ tu parakṛtiṃ parāhuḥ kāraṇaṃ kaṣepa sargayòḥ
akṣepa sargayòḥ kartā niścalaḥ puruṣaḥ samṛtaḥ
ajāva ubhāva aprajanucākṣayau cāpya ubhāva api
ajaunityāva ubhau parāhura adhyātmagatiniścayāḥ
akṣayatvāta parajanane ajama atrāhura avyayama
akṣayaṃ puruṣaṃ parāhuḥ kaṣayò haya asya na vidyate
guṇakṣayatvāta parakṛtiḥ kartṛtvāda akṣayaṃ budhāḥ
eṣā te ''navīkṣikī vidyā caturthī sāmparāyikī
vidyòpetaṃ dhanaṃ kṛtvā karmaṇā nityakarmaṇi
ekāntadarśanā vedāḥ sarve viśvāvasò samṛtāḥ
jāyante ca mariyante ca yasminna ete yataśa cayutāḥ
vedārthaṃ ye na jānanti vedyaṃ gandharvasattama
sāṅgòpāṅgāna api yadi pañca vedāna adhīyate
veda vedyaṃ na jānīte veda bhāravahò hi saḥ
yò ghṛtārthī kharī kaṣīraṃ matheda gandharvasattama
viṣṭhāṃ tatrānupaśyeta na mandaṃ nāpi vā ghṛtama
tathā vedyama avedyaṃ ca veda vidyò na vindati
sa kevalaṃ mūḍha matira jañānabhāra vahaḥ samṛtaḥ
daraṣṭavyau nityama evaitau tatpareṇāntara ātmanā
yathāsya janma nidhane na bhavetāṃ punaḥ punaḥ
ajasraṃ janma nidhanaṃ cintayitvā tarayīma imāma
parityajya kaṣayama iha akṣayaṃ dharmama āsthitaḥ
yadā tu paśyate 'tayantama ahanya ahani kāśyapa
tadā sa kevalī bhūtaḥ sadviṃsama anupaśyati
anyaśa ca śaśvada avyaktasa tathānyaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ
tasya davāva anupaśyeta tama ekama iti sādhavaḥ
tenaitana nābhijānanti pañcaviṃśakama acyutama
janmamṛtyubhayāda yògāḥ sāṃkhyāśa ca paramaiṣiṇaḥ
[viṣvāvasu]
pañcaviṃśaṃ yada etata te paròktaṃ barāhmaṇasattama
tathā tana na tathā veti tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
jaigīsavyasyāsitasya devalasya ca me śarutama
parāśarasya viprarṣera vārṣagaṇyasya dhīmataḥ
bhikṣòḥ pañcaśikhasyātha kapilasya śukasya ca
gautamasyārṣṭiṣeṇasya gargasya ca mahātmanaḥ
nāradasyāsureśa caiva pulastyasya ca dhīmataḥ
sanatkumārasya tataḥ śukrasya ca mahātmanaḥ
kaśyapasya pituśa caiva pūrvama eva mayā śarutama
tadanantaraṃ ca rudrasya viśvarūpasya dhīmataḥ
daivatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśa ca daityebhyaśa ca tatasa tataḥ
parāptama etana mayā kṛtsnaṃ vedyaṃ nityaṃ vadantya uta
tasmāta tada vai bhavada buddhyā śaròtuma icchāmi barāhmaṇa
bhavāna paravarhaḥ śāstrāṇāṃ paragalbhaśa cātibuddhimāna
na tavāviditaṃ kiṃ cida bhavāña śarutinidhiḥ samṛtaḥ
kathyate devalòke ca pitṛlòke ca barāhmaṇa
barahmalòkagatāśa caiva kathayanti maharṣayaḥ
patiśa ca tapatāṃ śaśvada ādityasa tava bhāsate
sāṃkhyajñānaṃ tavayā barahmanna avāptaṃ kṛtsnama eva ca
tathaiva yògajñānaṃ ca yājñavalkya viśeṣataḥ
niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ parabuddhasa tavaṃ budhyamānaśa carācarama
śaròtuma icchāmi taja jañānaṃ ghṛtaṃ mandamayaṃ yathā
[yā]
kṛtsnadhāriṇama eva tavāṃ manye gandharvasattama
jijñāsasi ca māṃ rājaṃsa tana nibòdha yathā śarutama
abudhyamānāṃ parakṛtiṃ budhyate pañcaviṃśakaḥ
na tu budhyati gandharva parakṛtiḥ pañcaviṃśakama
anenāpratibòdhena paradhānaṃ paravadanti tama
sāṃkhyayògāśa ca tattvajñā yathā śarutinidarśanāta
paśyaṃsa tathaivāpaśyaṃśa ca paśyatya anyasa tathānagha
sadviṃśaḥ pañcaviṃśaṃ ca caturviṃśaṃ ca paśyati
na tu paśyati paśyaṃsa tu yaśa cainama anupaśyati
pañcaviṃśò 'bhimanyeta nānyò 'sati paramò mama
na caturviṃśakò 'garāhyò manujaira jañānadarśibhiḥ
matsyevòdakama anveti paravartati paravartanāta
yathaiva budhyate matsyasa tathaiṣò 'paya anubudhyate
sasnehaḥ saha vāsāca ca sābhimānaśa canityaśaḥ
sa nimajjati kālasya yadaikatvaṃ na budhyate
unmajjati hi kālasya mamatvenābhisaṃvṛtaḥ
yadā tu manyate 'nayò 'hama anya eṣa iti davijaḥ
tadā sa kevalī bhūtaḥ sadviṃśama anupaśyati
anyaśa ca rājanna avarasa tathānyaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ
tatsthatvāda anupaśyanti eka eveti sādhavaḥ
tenaitana nābhinandanti pañcaviṃśakama acyutama
janmamṛtyubhayāda bhītā yògāḥ sāṃkhyāśa ca kāśyapa
sadviṃsama anupaśyanti śucayasa tatparāyanāḥ
yadā sa kevalī bhūtaḥ sadviṃśama anupaśyati
tadā sa sarvavida vidvāna na punarjanma vindati
evama apratibuddhaśa ca budhyamānaśa ca te 'nagha
buddhaśa còktò yathātattvaṃ mayā śarutinidarśanāta
paśyāpaśyaṃ yò 'nupaśyeta kaṣemaṃ tattvaṃ ca kāśyapa
kevalākevalaṃ cādyaṃ pañcaviṃśāta paraṃ ca yata
[viṣvāvasu]
tathyaṃ śubhaṃ caitada uktaṃ tavayā bhòḥ; samyaka kaṣemyaṃ devatādyaṃ yathāvata
savastya kaṣayaṃ bhavataśa cāstu nityaṃ; buddhyā sadā budhi yuktaṃ namasa te
[yā]
evama uktvā saṃprayātò divaṃ sa; vibhrājana vai śarīmata darśanena
tuṣṭaśa ca tuṣṭyā parayābhinandya; paradakṣiṇaṃ mama kṛtvā mahātmā
barahmādīnāṃ khecarāṇāṃ kaṣitau ca; ye cādhastāta saṃvasante narendra
tatraiva tada darśanaṃ darśayana vai; samyaka kaṣemyaṃ ye pathaṃ saṃśritā vai
sāṃkhyāḥ sarve sāṃkhyadharme ratāśa ca; tadvada yògā yògadharme ratāśa ca
ye cāpya anye mòkṣakāmā manuṣyāsa; teṣāma etada darśanaṃjñāna dṛṣṭama
jañānāna mòkṣò jāyate pūruṣānāṃ; nāstya ajñānāda evama āhura narendra
tasmāja jañānaṃ tattvatò 'naveṣitavyaṃ; yenātmānaṃ mòkṣayeja janmamṛtyòḥ
parāpya jañānaṃ barāhmaṇāta kaṣatriyāda vā; vaiśyāca chūdrāda api nīcāda abhīkṣṇama
śaraddhātavyaṃ śaraddadhānena nityaṃ; na śaraddhinaṃ janmamṛtyū viśetāma
sarve varṇā barāhmaṇā barahmajāśa ca; sarve nityaṃ vayāharante ca barahma
tattvaṃ śāstraṃ barahma buddhyā baravīmi; sarvaṃ viśvaṃ barahma caitata samastama
barahmāsyatò barāhmaṇāḥ saṃprasūtā; bāhubhyāṃ vai kaṣatriyāḥ saṃprasūtāḥ
nābhyāṃ vaiśyāḥ pādataśa cāpi śūdrāḥ; sarve varṇā nānyathā veditavyāḥ
ajñānataḥ karma yòniṃ bhajante; tāṃ tāṃ rājaṃsa te yathā yāntya abhāvama
tathā varṇā jañānahīnāḥ patante; ghòrāda ajñānāta parākṛtaṃ yònijālama
tasmāja jañānaṃ sarvatò mārgitavyaṃ; sarvatrastha caitada uktaṃ mayā te
tasthau barahmā tasthivāṃśa cāparò yasa; tasmai nityaṃ mòkṣama āhura davijendrāḥ
yata te pṛṣṭhaṃ tana mayā còpadiṣṭaṃ; yāthātathyaṃ tada viśòkò bhavasva
rājana gacchasvaitada arthasya pāraṃ; samyaka paròktaṃ savasti te 'satva atra nityama
[bhī]
sa evama anuśāstasa tu yājñavalkyena dhīmatā
parītimāna abhavada rājā mithilādhipatisa tadā
gate munivare tasmina kṛte cāpi paradakṣiṇe
daivarātira narapatira āsīnasa tatra mòkṣavita
gòkòtiṃ saparśayāma āsa hiraṇyasya tathaiva ca
ratnāñjalima athaikaṃ ca barāhmaṇebhyò dadau tadā
videharājyaṃ ca tathā paratiṣṭhāpya sutasya vai
yati dharmama upāsaṃśa cāpya avasana mithilādhipaḥ
sāṃkhyajñānama adhīyānò yògaśāstraṃ ca kṛtsnaśaḥ
dharmādharmau ca rājendra parākṛtaṃ parigarhayana
anantama iti kṛtvā sa nityaṃ kevalama eva ca
dharmādharmau puṇyapāpe satyāsatye tathaiva ca
janmamṛtyū ca rājendra parākṛtaṃ tada acintayata
barahmāvyaktasya karmedama iti nityaṃ narādhipa
paśyanti yògāḥ sāṃkhyāśa ca savaśāstrakṛtalakṣaṇāḥ
iṣṭāniṣṭa viyuktaṃ hi tasthau barahma parāta parama
nityaṃ tama āhura vidvāṃsaḥ śucisa tasmāca chucira bhava
dīyate yaca ca labhate dattaṃ yaca cānumanyate
dadāti ca naraśreṣṭha paratigṛhṇāti yaca ca ha
dadātya avyaktama evaitata paratigṛhṇāti taca ca vai
ātmā haya evātmanò haya ekaḥ kò 'nayasa tavattò 'dhikò bhaveta
evaṃ manyasva satatama anyathā mā vicintaya
yasyāvyaktaṃ na viditaṃ saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ punaḥ
tena tīrthāni yajñāśa ca sevitavyāvipaścitā
na savādhyāyaisa tapòbhira vā yajñaira vā kurunandana
labhate 'vayaktasaṃsthānaṃ jañātvāvyaktaṃ mahīpate
tathaiva mahataḥ sathānama āhaṃkārikama eva ca
ahaṃkārāta paraṃ cāpi sathānāni samavāpnuyāta
ye tava avyaktāta paraṃ nityaṃ jānate śāstratatparāḥ
janmamṛtyuviyuktaṃ ca viyuktaṃ sada asaca ca yata
etana mayāptaṃ janakāta purastāta; tenāpi cāptaṃ nṛpa yājñavalkyāta
jañānaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ na tathā hi yajñā; jañānena durgaṃ tarate na yajñaiḥ
durgaṃ janma nidhanaṃ cāpi rājana; na bhūtikaṃ jañānavidò vadanti
yajñaisa tapòbhira niyamaira varataiśa ca; divaṃ samāsādya patanti bhūmau
tasmāda upāsasva paraṃ mahaca chuci; śivaṃ vimòkṣaṃ vimalaṃ pavitrama
kaṣetrajñavita pārthiva jañānayajñama; upāsya vai tattvama ṛṣira bhaviṣyasi
upaniṣadama upākaròta tadā vai janaka nṛpasya purā hi yājñavalkyaḥ
yada upagaṇitaśāśvatāvyayaṃ taca; chubhama amṛtatvama aśòkama ṛcchatīti
[ya]
aiśvaryaṃ vā mahata parāpya dhanaṃ vā bharatarṣabha
dīrghama āyura avāpyātha kathaṃ mṛtyuma atikrameta
tapasā vā sumahatā karmaṇā vā śarutena vā
rasāyana parayògaira vā kaira nòpaiti jarāntakau
[bhī]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
bhikṣòḥ pañcaśikhasyeha saṃvādaṃ janakasya ca
vaidehò janakò rājā maharṣiṃ veda vittamama
paryapṛcchata pañcaśikhaṃ chinnadharmārthasaṃśayama
kena vṛttena bhagavanna atikrāmeja jarāntakau
tapasā vātha buddhyā vā karmaṇā vā śarutena vā
evama uktaḥ sa vaidehaṃ paratyuvāca paròkṣavita
nivṛttira naitayòra asti nānivṛttiḥ kathaṃ cana
na haya ahāni nivartante na māsā na punaḥ kaṣapāḥ
sò 'yaṃ parapadyate 'dhavānaṃ cirāya dharuvama adhruvaḥ
sarvabhūtasamucchedaḥ saròtasevòhyate sadā
uhyamānaṃ nimajjantama aplave kālasāgare
jarāmṛtyumahāgrāhe na kaśa cida abhipadyate
naivāsya bhavitā kaśa cina nāsau bhavati kasya cita
pathi saṃgatama evedaṃ dāraira anyaiśa ca bandhubhiḥ
nāyama atyantasaṃvāsò labdhapūrvò hi kena cita
kaṣipyante tena tenaiva niṣṭanantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
kālena jātā jātā hi vāyunevābhra saṃcayāḥ
jarā mṛyū hi bhūtānāṃ khāditārau vṛkāva iva
balināṃ durbalānāṃ ca harasvānāṃ mahatāma api
evaṃ bhūteṣu bhūteṣu nityabhūtādhruveṣu ca
kathaṃ hṛṣyeta jāteṣu mṛteṣu ca kathaṃ javareta
kutò 'hama āgataḥ kò 'sami kava gamiṣyāmi kasya vā
kasmina sathitaḥ kava bhavitā kasmāta kima anuśòcasi
daraṣṭā savargasya na haya asti tathaiva narakasya ca
āgamāṃsa tava anatikramya dadyāca caiva yajeta ca
[ya]
aparityajya gārhasthyaṃ kururājarṣisattama
kaḥ parāptò vinayaṃ buddhyā mòkṣatattvaṃ vadasva me
saṃnyasyate yathātmāyaṃ saṃnyastātmā yathā ca yaḥ
paraṃ mòkṣasya yaca cāpi tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhī]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
janakasya ca saṃvādaṃ sulabhāyāśa ca bhārata
saṃnyāsaphalikaḥ kaśa cida babhūva nṛpatiḥ purā
maithilò janakò nāma dharmadhvaja iti śarutaḥ
sa vede mòkṣaśāstre ca save ca śāstre kṛtāgamaḥ
indriyāṇi samādhāya śaśāsa vasudhāma imāma
tasya vedavidaḥ parājñāḥ śarutvā tāṃ sādu vṛttatāma
lòkeṣu sapṛhayantya anye puruṣāḥ puruṣeśvara
atha dharmayuge tasmina yògadharmama anuṣṭhitā
mahīma anucacāraikā sulabhā nāma bhikṣukī
tayā jagada idaṃ saṃvama atantyā mithileśvaraḥ
tatra tatra śarutò mòkṣe kathyamānasa taridandibhiḥ
sā susūkṣmāṃ kathāṃ śarutvā tathyaṃ neti sasaṃśayā
darśane jātasaṃkalpā janakasya babhūva ha
tataḥ sā viprahāyātha pūrvarūpaṃ hi yògataḥ
abibhrada anavadyāṅgī rūpama anyada anuttamama
cakṣura nimeṣa mātreṇa laghva astragatigāminī
videhānāṃ purīṃ subhrūra jagāma kamalekṣaṇā
sā parāpya mithilāṃ ramyāṃ samṛddhajanasaṃkulāma
bhaikṣacaryāpadeśena dadarśa mithileśvarama
rājā tasyāḥ paraṃ dṛṣṭvā saukumāryaṃ vapusa tathā
keyaṃ kasya kutò veti babhūvāgata vismayaḥ
tatò 'sayāḥ savāgataṃ kṛtvā vayādiśya ca varāsanama
pūjitāṃ pādaśaucena varānnenāpya atarpayata
atha bhuktavatī parītā rājānaṃ mantribhira vṛtama
sarvabhāṣyavidāṃ madhye còdayāma āsa bhikṣukī
sulabhā tava asya dharmeṣu muktò neti sasaṃśayā
sattvaṃ sattvena yògajñā paraviveśa mahīpate
netrābhyāṃ netrayòra asya raśmīna saṃyòjya raśmibhiḥ
sā sama saṃcòdayiṣyantamyòga bandhaira babandha ha
janakò 'paya utsmayana rājā bhāvama asyā viśeṣayana
paratijagrāha bhāvena bhāvama asyā nṛpòttamaḥ
tada ekasminna adhiṣṭhāne saṃvādaḥ śarūyatāma ayama
chattrādiṣu vimuktasya muktāyāśa ca taridaṇḍake
bhagavatyāḥ kava caryeyaṃ kṛtā kava ca gamiṣyasi
kasya ca tavaṃ kutò veti papracchaināṃ mahīpatiḥ
śarute vayasi jātau ca sadbhāvò nādhigamyate
eṣva artheṣūttaraṃ tasmāta paravedyaṃ taḥ samāgame
chattrādiṣu viśeṣeṣu muktaṃ māṃ viddhi sarvaśaḥ
sa tavāṃ saṃmantuma icchāmi māhārhāsi matā hi me
yasmāca caitana mayā parāptaṃ jañānaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ purā
yasya nānyaḥ paravaktāsti mòkṣe tama api me śṛṇu
pārāśaryasa gòtrasya vṛddhasya sumahātmanaḥ
bhikṣòḥ pañcaśikhasyāhaṃ śiṣyaḥ paramasaṃmataḥ
sāṃkhyajñāne tathā yòge mahīpāla vidhau tathā
tarividhe mòkṣadharme 'samina gatādhvā chinnasaṃśayaḥ
sa yathāśāstradṛṣṭena mārgeṇeha parivrajana
vārṣikāṃśa caturò māsāna purā mayi sukhòṣitaḥ
tenāhaṃ sāṃkya mukhyena sudṛṣṭārthena tattvataḥ
śarāvitasa tarividhaṃ mòkṣaṃ na ca rājyāda vicālitha
sò 'haṃ tāma akhilāṃ vṛttiṃ tarividhāṃ mòkṣasaṃhitāma
muktarāgaśa carāmya ekaḥ pade paramake sathitaḥ
vairāgyaṃ punara etasya mòkṣasya paramò vidhiḥ
jañānāda eva ca vairāgyaṃ jāyate yena mucyate
jañānena kurute yatnaṃ yatnena parāpyate mahata
mahada davandvapramòkṣāya sā siddhira yā vayò 'tigā
seyaṃ paramikā buddhiḥ parāptā nirdvandvatā mayā
ihaiva gatamòhena caratā muktasaṅginā
yathā kaṣetraṃ mṛdū bhūtama adbhira āplāvitaṃ tathā
janayatya aṅkuraṃ karma nṛṇāṃ tadvata punarbhavama
yathā còttāpitaṃ bījaṃ kapāle yatra yatra vā
parāpyāpya aṅkura hetutvama abījatvāna na jāyate
tadvada bhagavatā tena śikhā paròktena bhikṣuṇā
jañānaṃ kṛtama abījaṃ me viṣayeṣu na jāyate
nābhiṣajjati kasmiṃśa cina nānarthe na parigrahe
nābhirajyati caiteṣu vayarthatvāda rāgadòṣayòḥ
yaśa ca me dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ candanena samukṣayeta
savyaṃ vāsyā ca yasa takṣeta samāva etāva ubhau mama
sukhī sò 'hama avāptārthaḥ samalòkṣāśma kāñcanaḥ
muktasaṅgaḥ sathitò rājye viśiṣṭò 'nayaisa taridandibhiḥ
mòkṣe hi tarividhā niṣṭhā dṛṣṭā pūrvaira maharṣibhiḥ
jañānaṃ lòkòttaraṃ yaca ca sarvatyāgaśa ca karmaṇāma
jañānaniṣṭhāṃ vadantya eke mòkṣaśāstravidò janāḥ
karma niṣṭhāṃ tathaivānye yatayaḥ sūkṣmadarśinaḥ
parahāyòbhayama apya etaja jañānaṃ karma ca kevalama
tṛtīyeyaṃ samākhyātā niṣṭhā tena mahātmanā
yame ca niyame caiva daveṣe kāme parigrahe
māne dambhe tathā sanehe sadṛśāsa te kuṭumbibhiḥ
taridaṇḍādiṣu yadya asti mòkṣò jañānena kena cita
chattrādiṣu kathaṃ na sayāta tulyahetau parigrahe
yena yena hi yasyārthaḥ kāraṇeneha kasya cita
tata tada ālambate daravyaṃ sarvaḥ save save parigrahe
dòṣadarśī tu gārhasthye yò varajatya āśramāntarama
utsṛjana parigṛhnaṃśa ca sò 'pi saṅgāna na mucyate
ādhipatye tathā tulye nigrahānugrahātmani
rājarṣibhikṣukācāryā mucyante kena ketunā
atha satyādhipatye 'pi jañānenaiveha kevalama
mucyante kiṃ na mucyante pade paramake sathitaḥ
kāsāya dhāraṇaṃ maundyaṃ tariviṣṭabdhaḥ kamandaluḥ
liṅgānya atyarthama etāni na mòkṣāyeti me matiḥ
yadi satya api liṅge 'samiña jañānama evātra kāraṇama
nirmòkṣāyeha duḥkhasya liṅgamātraṃ nirarthakama
atha vā duḥkhaśaithilyaṃ vīkṣya liṅge kṛtā matiḥ
kiṃ tada evārthasāmānya chattrādiṣu na lakṣyate
ākiṃcanye ca mòkṣò 'sati kaiṃcanye nāsti bandhanama
kaiṃcanye cetare caiva jantura jañānena mucyate
tasmāda dharmārthakāmeṣu tathā rājyaparigrahe
bandhanāyataneṣva eṣu viddhya abandhe pade sathitama
rājyaiśvaryamayaḥ pāśaḥ sanehāyatana bandhanaḥ
mòkṣāśma niśiteneha chinnasa tayāgāsinā mayā
sò 'hama evaṃgatò muktò jātāsthasa tavayi bhikṣuki
ayathārthò hi te varṇò vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tana mama
saukumāryaṃ tathārūpaṃ vapura agryaṃ tathā vayaḥ
tavaitāni samastāni niyamaśa ceti saṃśayaḥ
yaca cāpya ananurūpaṃ te liṅgasyāsya viceṣṭitama
muktò 'yaṃ sayāna na vetya asmāda dharṣitò matparigrahaḥ
na ca kāmasamāyukte mukte 'paya asti taridaṇḍakama
na rakṣyate tavayā cedaṃ na muktasyāsti gòpanā
mata pakṣasaṃśrayāca cāyaṃ śṛṇu yasa te vayatikramaḥ
āśrayantyāḥ savabhāvena mama pūrvaparigrahama
paraveśasa te kṛtaḥ kena mama rāstre pure tathā
kasya vā saṃnisargāta tavaṃ paraviṣṭā hṛdayaṃ mama
varṇapravara mukhyāsi barāhmaṇī kaṣatriyò haya ahama
nāvayòra ekayògò 'sati mā kṛthā varṇasaṃkarama
vartase mòkṣadharmeṣu gārhasthye tava ahama āśrame
ayaṃ cāpi sukastasa te davitīyò ''śaramasaṃkaraḥ
sagòtrāṃ vāsagòtrāṃ vā na veda tavāṃ na vettha māma
sagòtrama āviśantyāsa te tṛtīyò gòtra saṃkaraḥ
atha jīvati te bhartā paròṣitò 'paya atha vā kava cita
agamyā parabhāryeti caturthò dharmasaṃkaraḥ
sā tavama etānya akāryāṇi kāryāpekṣā vayavasyasi
avijñānena vā yuktā mithyā jañānena vā punaḥ
atha vāpi savatantrāsti savadòṣeṇeha kena cita
yadi kiṃ cica charutaṃ te 'si sarvaṃ kṛtama anarthakama
idama anyata tṛtīyaṃ te bhāvasparśa vighātakama
duṣṭāyā lakṣyate liṅgaṃ paravaktavyaṃ parakāśitama
na mayya evābhisaṃdhisa te jayaiṣiṇyā jaye kṛtaḥ
yeyaṃ matpariṣata kṛtsnā jetuma icchasi tāma api
tathā haya evaṃ punaśa ca tavaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ savāṃ paratimuñcasi
mata pakṣapratighātāya savapakṣòdbhāvanāya ca
sā savenāmarṣajena tavama ṛddhimòhena mòhitā
bhūyaḥ sṛjasi yògāstraṃ viṣāmṛtama ivaikadhā
icchatòra hi davayòra lābhaḥ satrīpuṃsòra amṛtòpamaḥ
alābhaśa cāpya araktasya sò 'tara dòṣò viṣòpamaḥ
mā saprakṣīḥ sadhu jānīsva savaśāstrama anupālaya
kṛteyaṃ hi vijijñāsā muktò neti tavayā mama
etata sarvaṃ paraticchannaṃ mayi nārhasi gūhituma
sā yadi tavaṃ savakāryeṇa yadya anyasya mahīpateḥ
tattvaṃ sattra paraticchannā mayi nārhasi gūhituma
na rājānaṃ mṛṣā gacchena na davijātiṃ kathaṃcanana
na satriyaṃ satrī guṇòpetāṃ hanyura haya ete mṛṣā gatāḥ
rājñāṃ hi balama aiśvaryaṃ barahma barahmavidāṃ balama
rūpayauvana saubhāgyaṃ satrīṇāṃ balama anuttamama
ata etaira balaira eta balinaḥ savārthama icchatā
ārjavenābhigantavyā vināśāya haya anārjavama
sā tavaṃ jātiṃ śarutaṃ vṛttaṃ bhāvaṃ parakṛtima ātmanaḥ
kṛtyama āgamane caiva vaktuma arhasi tattvataḥ
itya etaira asukhaira vākyaira ayuktaira asamañjasaiḥ
paratyādiṣṭā narendreṇa sulabhā na vayakampata
uktavākye tu nṛpatau sulabhā cārudarśanā
tataśa cārutaraṃ vākyaṃ paracakrāmātha bhāsituma
navabhira navabhiśa caiva dòṣaira vāgbuddhidūsanaiḥ
apetama upapannārthama astā daśaguṇānvitama
saukṣmyaṃ saṃkhyā karamau còbhau nirnayaḥ saprayòjanaḥ
pañcaitānya arthajātāni vākyama itya ucyate nṛpa
eṣāma ekaikaśò 'rathānāṃ saukṣmyādīnāṃ sulakṣaṇama
śṛṇu saṃsāryamāṇānāṃ padārthaiḥ padavākyataḥ
jañānaṃ jañeyeṣu bhinneṣu yathā bhedena vartate
tatrātiśayinī buddhisa tata saukṣmyama iti vartate
dòṣāṇāṃ ca guṇānāṃ ca paramāṇaṃ paraivibhāgaśaḥ
kaṃ cida arthama abhipretya sā saṃkhyetya upadhāryatāma
idaṃ pūrvama idaṃ paścāda vaktavyaṃ yada vivakṣitama
karamayògaṃ tama apya āhura vākyaṃ vākyavidò janāḥ
dharmārthakāmamòkṣeṣu paratijñāya viśeṣataḥ
idaṃ tada iti vākyānte paròcyate sa vinirnayaḥ
icchā daveṣabhavaira duḥkhaiḥ parakarṣò yatra jāyate
tatra yā nṛpate vṛttisa tata parayòjanama iṣyate
tānya etāni yathòktāni saikṣmyādīni janādhipa
ekārthasamavetāni vākyaṃ mama niśāmaya
upetārthama abhinnārthaṃ nāpavṛttaṃ na cādhikama
nāślakṣṇaṃ na ca saṃdigdhaṃ vakṣyāmi paramaṃ tava
na gurva akṣarasaṃbaddhaṃ parāṅmukha mukhaṃ na ca
nānṛtaṃ na tarivargeṇa viruddhaṃ nāpya asaṃkṣṛtama
na nayūnaṃ kasta śabdaṃ vā vayutkramābhihitaṃ na ca
na śeṣaṃ nānukalpena niṣkāraṇama ahetukama
kāmāta karòdhāda bhayāla lòbhāda dainyāda ānāryakāta tathā
harītò 'nukròśatò mānāna na vakṣyāmi kathaṃ cana
vaktā śaròtā ca vākyaṃ ca yadā tavāvikalaṃ nṛpa
samama eti vivakṣāyāṃ tadā sò 'rathaḥ parakāśate
vaktavye tu yadā vaktā śaròtārama avamanyate
savārthama āha parārthaṃ vā tadā vākyaṃ na ròhati
atha yaḥ savārthama utsṛjya parārthaṃ parāha mānavaḥ
viśaṅkā jāyate tasmina vākyaṃ tada api dòṣavata
yasa tu vaktā davayòra arthama aviruddhaṃ parabhāsate
śaròtuśa caivātmanaśa caiva sa vaktā netarò nṛpa
tadarthavada idaṃ vākyama upetaṃ vākyasaṃpadā
avikṣipta manā rājanna ekāgraḥ śaròtuma arhasi
kāsi kasya kutò veti tavayāhama abhicòditā
tatròttarama idaṃ vākyaṃ rājanna ekamanāḥ śṛṇu
yathā jatu ca kāṣṭhaṃ ca pāṃsavaśa còda bindubhiḥ
suśliṣṭāni tathā rājana parānināma iha saṃbhavaḥ
śabdaḥ saparśò rasò rūpaṃ gandhaḥ pañcendriyāṇi ca
pṛthaga ātmā daśātmānaḥ saṃśliṣṭā jatu kāṣṭhavata
na caiṣāṃ còdanā kā cida astītya eṣa viniścayaḥ
ekaikasyeha vijñānaṃ nāstya ātmani tathā pare
na veda cakṣuśa cakṣusa tavaṃ śaròtraṃ nātmani vartate
tathaiva vayabhicāreṇa na vartante parasparama
saṃśliṣṭā nābhijāyante yathāpa iha pāṃsavaḥ
bāhyāna anyāna apekṣante guṇāṃsa tāna api me śṛṇu
rūpaṃ cakṣuḥ parakāśaśa ca darśane hetavasa tarayaḥ
yathaivātra tathānyeṣu jañānajñeyeṣu hetavaḥ
jañānajñeyāntare tasmina manò nāmāparò guṇaḥ
vicārayati yenāyaṃ niścaye sādhvasādhunī
davādaśasa tava aparasa tatra buddhira nāma guṇaḥ samṛtaḥ
yena saṃśaya pūrveṣu bòddhavyeṣu vayavasyati
atha davādaśake tasmina sattvaṃ nāmāparò guṇaḥ
mahāsattvò 'lapasattvò vā jantura yenānumīyate
kaṣetrajña iti cāpya anyò guṇasa tatra caturdaśaḥ
mamāyama iti yenāyaṃ manyate na ca manyate
atha pañcadaśò rājana guṇasa tatrāparaḥ samṛtaḥ
pṛthaka kalā samūhasya sāmagryaṃ tada ihòcyate
guṇasa tava evāparasa tatra saṃghāta iti sòdaśaḥ
ākṛtira vayaktira itya etau guṇau yasmina samāśritau
sukhaduḥkhe jarāmṛtyū lābhālābhau pariyāpriye
iti caikònaviṃśò 'yaṃ davandvayòga iti samṛtaḥ
ūrdhvama ekònaviṃśatyāḥ kālò nāmāparò guṇaḥ
itīmaṃ viddhi viṃśatyā bhūtānāṃ parabhavāpyayama
viśmakaśa caiṣa saṃghātò mahābhūtāni pañca ca
sadasada bhāvayògau ca guṇāva anyau parakāśakau
itya evaṃ viṃśatiśa caiva guṇāḥ sapta ca ye samṛtāḥ
vidhiḥ śukraṃ balaṃ ceti taraya ete guṇāḥ pare
ekaviṃśaśa ca daśa ca kalāḥ saṃkhyānataḥ samṛtāḥ
samagrā yatra vartante taca charīrama iti samṛtama
avyaktaṃ parakṛtiṃ tava āsāṃ kalānāṃ kaśa cida icchati
vayaktaṃ cāsāṃ tathaivānyaḥ sathūladarśī parapaśyati
avyaktaṃ yadi vā vayaktaṃ davayīma atha catuṣṭayīma
parakṛtiṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ paśyantya adhyātmacintakāḥ
seyaṃ parakṛtira avyaktā kalābhira vayaktatāṃ gatā
ahaṃ ca tavaṃ ca rājendra ye cāpya anye śarīriṇaḥ
bindunyāsādayò 'vasthāḥ śukraśònita saṃbhavāḥ
yāsāma eva nipātena kalalaṃ nāma jāyate
kalalāda arbudòtpattiḥ peśī cāpya arbudòdbhavā
peśyāsa tava aṅgābhinirvṛttira nakharòmāṇi cāṅgataḥ
saṃpūrṇe navame māse jantòra jātasya maithila
jāyate nāma rūpatvaṃ satrī pumāna veti liṅgataḥ
jātamātraṃ tu tada rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā tāmranakhāṅguli
kaumāra rūpama āpannaṃ rūpatò na palabhyate
kaumārāda yauvanaṃ cāpi sathāviryaṃ cāpi yauvanāta
anena karamayògena pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ na labhyate
kalānāṃ pṛthaga arthānāṃ paratibhedaḥ kaṣaṇe kaṣaṇe
vartate sarvabhūteṣu saukṣmyāta tu na vibhāvyate
na caiṣāma apyayò rāja~la lakṣyate parabhavò na ca
avasthāyāma avasthāyāṃ dīpasyevārciṣò gatiḥ
tasyāpya evaṃ parabhāvasya sadaśvasyeva dhāvataḥ
ajasraṃ sarvalòkasya kaḥ kutò vā na vā kutaḥ
kasyedaṃ kasya vā nedaṃ kutò vedaṃ na vā kutaḥ
saṃbandhaḥ kò 'sati bhūtānāṃ savaira apya avayavaira iha
yathādityāna maṇeśa caiva vīrudbhyaśa caiva pāvakaḥ
bhavetya evaṃ samudayāta kalānāma api jantavaḥ
ātmanya evātmanātmānaṃ yathā tavama anupaśyasi
evama evātmanātmānama anyasmina kiṃ na paśyasi
yadya ātmani parasmiṃśa ca samatāma adhyavasyasi
atha māṃ kāsi kasyeti kimarthama anupṛcchasi
idaṃ me sayāda idaṃ neti davandvaira muktasya maithila
kāsi kasya kutò veti vacane kiṃ parayòjanama
ripau mitre 'tha madhyasthe vijaye saṃdhivigrahe
kṛtavāna yò mahīpāla kiṃ tasmina muktalakṣaṇama
tarivarge saptadhā vayaktaṃ yò na vedeha karmasu
saṅgavāna yasa tarivarge ca kiṃ tasmina muktalakṣaṇama
pariye caivāpriye caiva durbale balavatya api
yasya nāsti samaṃ cakṣuḥ kiṃ tasmina muktalakṣaṇama
tada amuktasya te mòkṣe yò 'bhimānò bhavena nṛpa
suhṛdbhiḥ sa nivāryasa te vicittasyeva bheṣajaiḥ
tāni tānya anusaṃdṛśya saṅgasthānānya ariṃdama
ātmanātmani saṃpaśyeta kiṃ tasmina muktalakṣaṇama
imānya anyāni sūkṣmāṇi mòkṣama āśritya kāni cita
caturaṅga paravṛttāni saṅgasthānāni me śṛṇu
ya imāṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāma ekachattrāṃ paraśāsti ha
ekama eva sa vai rājā purama adhyāvasatya uta
tata pure caikama evāsya gṛhaṃ yada adhitiṣṭhati
gṛhe śayanama apya ekaṃ niśāyāṃ yatra līyate
śayyārdhaṃ tasya cāpya atra satrīpūrvama adhitiṣṭhati
tada anena parasaṅgena phalenaiveha yujyate
evama evòpabhògeṣu bhòjanāca chādaneṣu ca
guṇeṣu parimeyeṣu nigrahānugrahau parati
paratantraḥ sadā rājā savalpe sò 'pi parasajyate
saṃdhivigrahayòge ca kutò rājñaḥ savatantratā
satrīṣu karīdā vihāreṣu nityama asyāsvatantratā
mantre cāmātya samitau kuta eva savatantratā
yadā tava ājñāpayatya anyāṃsa tadāsyòktā savatantratā
avaśaḥ kāryate tatra tasmiṃsa tasmina guṇe sathitaḥ
savaptu kāmò na labhate savaptuṃ kāryārthibhira janaiḥ
śayane cāpya anujñātaḥ supta utthāpyate 'vaśaḥ
sanāhya ālabha piba parāśa juhudhya agnīna yajeti ca
vadasya śṛṇu cāpīti vivaśaḥ kāryate paraiḥ
abhigamyābhigamyainaṃ yācante satataṃ narāḥ
na cāpya utsahate dātuṃ vittarakṣī mahājanāta
dāne kòśakṣayò haya asya vairaṃ cāpya arayacchataḥ
kaṣaṇenāsyòpavartante dòṣā vairāgya kārakāḥ
parājñāña śūrāṃsa tathaivādhyāna ekasthāne 'pi śaṅkate
bhayama apya abhaye rājñò yaiśa ca nityama upāsyate
yadā caite paraduṣyanti rājana ye kīrtitā mayā
tadaivāsya bhayaṃ tebhyò jāyate paśya yādṛśama
sarvaḥ save save gṛhe rājā sarvaḥ save save gṛhe gṛhī
nigrahānugrahau kurvaṃsa tulyò janakarājabhiḥ
putrā dārāsa tathaivātmā kòśò mitrāṇi saṃcayaḥ
paraiḥ sādhāraṇā haya ete taisa taira evāsya hetubhiḥ
hatò deśaḥ puraṃ dagdhaṃ paradhānaḥ kuñjarò mṛtaḥ
lòkasādhāraṇeṣva eṣu mithyā jañānena tapyate
amuktò mānasaira duḥkhaira ichā daveṣapriyòdbhavaiḥ
śirò rògādibhī rògaisa tathaiva vinipātibhiḥ
davandvaisa taisa taira upahataḥ sarvataḥ pariśaṅkitaḥ
bahu paratyarthikaṃ rājyama upāste gaṇayana niśāḥ
tada alpasukhama atyarthaṃ bahuduḥkhama asāravata
kò rājyama abhipadyeta parāpya còpaśamaṃ labheta
mamedama iti yaca cedaṃ puraṃ rāstraṃ ca manyase
balaṃ kòśama amātyāṃśa ca kasyaitāni na vā nṛpa
mitrāmātyaṃ puraṃ rāstraṃ dandaḥ kòśò mahīpatiḥ
saptāṅgaśa cakrasaṃghātò rājyama itya ucyate nṛpa
saptāṅgasyāsya rājyasya taridaṇḍasyeva tiṣṭhataḥ
anyònyaguṇayuktasya kaḥ kena guṇatò 'dhikaḥ
teṣu teṣu hi kāleṣu tata tada aṅgaṃ viśiṣyate
yena yata sidhyate kāryaṃ tata parādhānyāya kalpate
saptāṅgaśa cāpi saṃghātasa tarayaśa cānye nṛpòttama
saṃbhūya daśavargò 'yaṃ bhuṅkte rājyaṃ hi rājavata
yaśa ca rājā mahòtsāhaḥ kaṣatradharmaratò bhaveta
sa tuṣyeda daśa bhāgena tatasa tava anyò daśāvaraiḥ
nāstya asādhāraṇò rājā nāsti rājyama arājakama
rājye 'sati kutò dharmò dharme 'sati kutaḥ parama
yò 'paya atra paramò dharmaḥ pavitraṃ rājarājyayòḥ
pṛthivī dakṣiṇā yasya sò 'śavamedhò na vidyate
sāhama etāni karmāṇi rājyaduḥkhāni maithila
samarthā śataśò vaktuma atha vāpi sahasraśaḥ
savadehe nābhiṣaṅgò me kutaḥ paraparigrahe
na māma evaṃvidhāṃ muktāma īdṛśaṃ vaktuma arhasi
nanu nāma tavayā mòkṣaḥ kṛtsnaḥ pañca śikhāca charutaḥ
sòpāyaḥ sòpaniṣadaḥ sòpāsaṅgaḥ saniścayaḥ
tasya te muktasaṅgasya pāśāna ākramya tiṣṭhataḥ
chattrādiṣu viśeṣeṣu kathaṃ saṅgaḥ punara nṛpa
śarutaṃ te na śarutaṃ manye mithyā vāpi śarutaṃ śarutama
atha vā śarutasaṃkāśaṃ śarutama anyaca charutaṃ tavayā
athāpīmāsu saṃjñāsu laukikīṣu paratiṣṭhasi
abhiṣaṅgāvaròdhābhyāṃ baddhasa tavaṃ parākṛtò mayā
sattvenānupraveśò hi yò 'yaṃ tavayi kṛtò mayā
kiṃ tavāpakṛtaṃ tatra yadi muktò 'si sarvataḥ
niyamò haya eṣa dharmeṣu yatīnāṃ śūnyavāsitā
śūnyama āvāsayantyā ca mayā kiṃ kasya dūsitama
na pānibhyāṃ na bāhubhyāṃ pādòrubhyāṃ na cānagha
na gātrāvayavaira anyaiḥ sapṛśāmi tavā narādhipa
kule mahati jātena harīmatā dīrghadarśinā
naitata sadasi vaktavyaṃ sada vāsada vā mithaḥ kṛtama
barāhmaṇā guravaśa ceme tathāmātyā gurūttamāḥ
tavaṃ cātha gurura apya eṣāma evama anyònyagauravama
tada evama anusaṃdṛśya vācyāvācyaṃ parīkṣatā
satrīpuṃsò samavāyò 'yaṃ tavayā vācyò na saṃsadi
yathā puṣkara parṇasthaṃ jalaṃ tatparṇasaṃsthitama
tiṣṭhatya aspṛśatī tadvattvayi vatsyāmi maithila
yadi vāpya aspṛśantyā me saparśaṃ jānāsi kaṃ cana
jañānaṃ kṛtama abījaṃ te kathaṃ teneha bhikṣuṇā
sa gārhasthyāca cayutaśa ca tavaṃ mòkṣaṃ nāvāpya durvidama
ubhayòra antarāle ca vartase mòkṣavātikaḥ
na hi muktasya muktena jañasyaikatva pṛthaktvayòḥ
bhāvābhāva samāyòge jāyate varṇasaṃkaraḥ
varṇāśramapṛthaktve ca dṛṣṭārthasyāpṛthaktvinaḥ
nānyada anyada iti jañātvā nānyada anyata paravartate
pānau kundaṃ tathā kunde payaḥ payasi makṣikāḥ
āśritāśraya yògena pṛthaktvenāśrayā vayama
na tu kunde payò bhāvaḥ payaśa cāpi na makṣikāḥ
savayama evāśrayantya ete bhāvā na tu parāśrayama
pṛthaktvāda āśramāṇāṃ ca varṇānyatve tathaiva ca
parasparapṛthaktvāca ca kathaṃ te varṇasaṃkaraḥ
nāsmi varṇòttamā jātyā na vaiśyā nāvarā tathā
tava rājana savarṇāsmi śuddhayònira aviplutā
paradhānò nāma rājarṣira vayaktaṃ te śaròtrama āgataḥ
kule tasya samutpannāṃ sulabhāṃ nāma viddhi māma
daròṇaśa ca śataśṛṅgaśa ca vakradvāraśa ca parvataḥ
mama sattreṣu pūrveṣāṃ citā maghavatā saha
sāhaṃ tasmina kule jātā bhartarya asati madvidhe
vinītā mòkṣadharmeṣu carāmya ekā munivratama
nāsmi sattra paraticchannā na parasvābhimāninī
na dharmasaṃkarakarī savadharme 'sami dhṛtavratā
nāsthirā savapratijñāyāṃ nāsamīkṣya paravādinī
nāsamīkṣyāgatā cāhaṃ tavatsakāśaṃ janādhipa
mòkṣe te bhavitāṃ buddhiṃ śarutvāhaṃ kuśalaiṣiṇī
tava mòkṣasya cāpya asya jijñāsārthama ihāgatā
na vargasthā baravīmya etata savapakṣa parapakṣayòḥ
muktò na mucyate yaśa ca śāntò yaśa ca na śāmyati
yathā śūnye purāgāre bhikṣura ekāṃ niśāṃ vaseta
tathā hi tavaca charīre 'saminna imāṃ vatsyāmi śarvatīma
sāhama āsanadānena vāga ātithyena cārcitā
suptā suśaraṇā parītā śavò gamiṣyāmimaithila
itya etāni sa vākyāni hetumantya arthavanti ca
śarutvā nādhijagau rājā kiṃ cida anyada ataḥ parama
[ya]
kathaṃ nirvedama āpannaḥ śukò vaiyāsakiḥ purā
etada icchāmi kauravya śaròtuṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me
[bhī]
parākṛtena suvṛttena carantama akutòbhayama
adhyāpya kṛtsnaṃ savādhyāyama anvaśāda vai pitā sutama
dharmaṃ putra niṣevasva sutīkṣṇau hi himātapau
kaṣutpipāse ca vāyuṃ ca jaya nityaṃ jitendriyaḥ
satyama ārjavama akròdhama anasūyāṃ damaṃ tapaḥ
ahiṃsāṃ cānṛśaṃsyaṃ ca vidhivata paripālaya
satye tiṣṭha ratò dharme hitvā sarvama anārjavama
devatātithiśeṣeṇa yātrāṃ parāṇasya saṃśraya
phenapātròpame dehe jīve śakunivata sathite
anitye pariya saṃvāse kathaṃ savapiṣi putraka
apramatteṣu jāgratsu nityayukteṣu śatruṣu
antaraṃ lipsamāneṣu bālasa tavaṃ nāvabudhyase
gaṇyamāneṣu varṣeṣu kaṣīyamāṇe tathāyuṣi
jīvite śiṣyamāṇe ca kima utthāya na dhāvasi
aihālaukikama īhante māṃsaśònitavardhanama
pāralaukikakāryeṣu parasuptā bhṛśanāstikāḥ
dharmāya ye 'bhayasūyanti buddhimòhānvitā narāḥ
apathā gacchatāṃ teṣāma anuyātāpi pīḍyate
ye tu tuṣṭāḥ suniyatāḥ satyāgama parāyanāḥ
dharmyaṃ panthānama ārūḍhāsa tāna upāssva ca pṛccha ca
upadhārya mataṃ teṣāṃ vṛddhānāṃ dharmadarśināma
niyaccha parayā buddhyā cittama utpathagāmi vai
adya kālikayā buddhyā dūre śava iti nirbhayāḥ
sarvabhakṣā na paśyanti karmabhūmiṃ vicetasaḥ
dharmaniḥśreṇima āsthāya kiṃ cita kiṃ cita samāruha
kòśakāravada ātmānaṃ veṣṭayana nāvabudhyase
nāstikaṃ bhinnamaryādaṃ kūlapātama ivāsthirama
vāmataḥ kuru visrabdhò naraṃ venuma ivòddhatama
kāmaṃ karòdhaṃ ca mṛtyuṃ ca pañcendriya jalāṃ nadīma
nāvaṃ dhṛtimayīṃ kṛtvā janma durgāni saṃtara
mṛtyunābhyāhate lòke jarayā paripīdite
amòghāsu patantīṣu dharmayānena saṃtara
tiṣṭhantaṃ ca śayānaṃ ca mṛtyura anveṣate yadā
nirvṛtiṃ labhase kasmāda akasmāna mṛtyunāśitaḥ
saṃcinvānakama evainaṃ kāmānāma avitṛptakama
vṛkīvòraṇama āsādya mṛtyura ādāya gacchati
karamaśaḥ saṃcitaśikhò dharmabuddhimayò mahāna
andhakāre paraveṣṭavye dipò yatnena dhāryate
saṃpatana dehajālāni kadā cida iha mānuṣe
barāhmaṇyaṃ labhate jantusa tata putra paripālaya
barāhmaṇasya hi dehò 'yaṃ na kāmārthāya jāyate
iha kaleśāya tapase paretya tava anupamaṃ sukhama
barāhmaṇyaṃ bahubhira avāpyate tapòbhisa; tala labdhvā na paripanena heditavyama
savādhyāye tapasi dame ca nityayuktaḥ; kaṣemārthī kuśalaparaḥ sadā yatasva
avyaktaprakṛtira ayaṃ kalā śarīraḥ; sūkṣmātmā kaṣaṇatrutiśò nimeṣa ròmā
ṛtvāsyaḥ samabalaśuklakṛṣṇanetrò; mānāṅgò daravati vayò hayò narāṇāma
taṃ dṛṣṭvā parasṛtama ajasrama ugravegaṃ; gacchantaṃ satatama ihāvyapekṣamāṇama
cakṣusa te yadina parapraṇetṛneyaṃ; dharme te bhavatu manaḥ paraṃ niśamya
ye 'mī tu paracalita dharmakāmavṛttāḥ; karòśantaḥ satatama aniṣṭa saṃprayògāḥ
kaliśyante parigata vedanāśarīrā; bahvībhiḥ subhṛśama adharmavāsanābhiḥ
rājā dharmaparaḥ sadā śubhagòptā; samīkṣya sukṛtināṃ dadhāti lòkāna
bahuvidhama api carataḥ paradiśati; sukhama anupagataṃ niravadyama
śavānò bhīsanāyò mukhāni vayāṃsi; vada gṛdhrakulapakṣiṇāṃ ca saṃghāḥ
narāṃ kadane rudhirapā guruvacana;nudama uparataṃ viśasanti
maryādā niyatāḥ savayambhuvā ya ihemāḥ; parabhinatti daśaguṇā manò'nugatvāta
nivasati bhṛśama asukhaṃ pitṛviṣaya;vipinama avagāhya sa pāpaḥ
yò lubdhaḥ subhṛśaṃ pariyānṛtaśa ca manuṣyaḥ; satatanikṛtivañcanāratiḥ sayāta
upanidhibhira asukhakṛta sa paramanirayagò; bhṛśama asukhama anubhavati duṣkṛta karmā
uṣmāṃ vaitaraṇīṃ mahānadīma; avagādhò 'si patravanabhinna gātraḥ
paraśu vanaśayò nipatitò; vasati ca mahāniraye bhṛśārtaḥ
mahāpadāni katthase na cāpya avekṣase parama
cirasya mṛtyukārikāma anāgatāṃ na budhyase
parayāsyatāṃ kima āsyate samutthitaṃ mahada bhayama
atipramāthi dāruṇaṃ sukhasya saṃvidhīyatāma
purā mṛtaḥ paranīyase yamasya mṛtyuśāsanāta
tada antikāya dāruṇaiḥ parayatnama ārjave kuru
purā samūla bāndhavaṃ parabhura haratya aduḥkhavita
taveha jīvitaṃ yamò na cāsti tasya vārakaḥ
purā vivāti mārutò yamasya yaḥ puraḥsaraḥ
puraika eva nīyase kuruṣva sāmparāyikama
purā sahikka eva te paravāti mārutò 'natakaḥ
purā ca vibhramanti te diśò mahābhayāgame
samṛtiśa ca saṃnirudhyate purā taveha putraka
samākulasya gacchataḥ samādhima uttamaṃ kuru
kṛtākṛte śubhāśubhe paramādakarma viplute
samarana purā na tapyase nidhatsva kevalaṃ nidhima
purā jarā kalevaraṃ vijarjarī karòti te
balāṅgarūpahāriṇī nidhatsva kevalaṃ nidhima
purā śarīrama antakò bhinatti rògasāyakaiḥ
parasahya jīvitakṣaye tapò mahata samācara
purā vṛkā bhayaṃkarā manuṣyadehagòcarāḥ
abhidravanti sarvatò yatasva puṇyaśīlane
purāndhakārama ekakò 'nupaśyasi tavarasva vai
purā hirana mayāna nagāna nirīkṣase 'darimūrdhani
purā kusaṃgatāni te suhṛna mukhāśa ca śatravaḥ
vicālayanti darśanāda ghatasva putra yata parama
dhanasya yasya rājatò bhayaṃ na cāsti caurataḥ
mṛtaṃ ca yana na muñcati samarjayasva tada dhanama
na tatra saṃvibhajyate savakarmabhiḥ parasparama
yada eva yasya yautakaṃ tada eva tatra sò 'śanute
paratra yena jīvyate tada eva putra dīyatāma
dhanaṃ yada akṣayaṃ dharuvaṃ samarjayasva tata savayama
na yāvada eva pacyate mahājanasya yāvakama
apakva eva yāvake purā paranīyase tavara
na mātṛpitṛbāndhavā na saṃstutaḥ pariyò janaḥ
anuvrajanti saṃkate varajantama ekapātināma
yada eva karma kevalaṃ savayaṃ kṛtaṃ śubhāśubhama
tada eva tasya yautakaṃ bhavatya amutra gacchataḥ
hiraṇyaratnasaṃcayāḥ śubhāśubhena saṃcitāḥ
na tasya dehasaṃkṣaye bhavanti kāryasādhakāḥ
paratra gāmikasya te kṛtākṛtasya karmaṇaḥ
na sākṣira ātmanā samò nṛṇāma ihāsti kaśa cana
manuṣyadehaśūnyakaṃ bhavatya amutra gacchataḥ
parapaśya buddhicakṣuṣā paradṛśyate hi sarvataḥ
ihāgnisūryavāyavaḥ śarīrama āśritāsa tarayaḥ
ta eva tasya sākṣiṇò bhavanti dharmadarśinaḥ
yathāniśeṣu sarvataḥ sapṛśatsu sarvadāriṣu
parakāśagūḍha vṛttiṣu savadharmama eva pālaya
anekapāripanthike virūparaudrarakṣite
savama eva karma rakṣyatāṃ savakarma tatra gacchati
na tatra saṃvibhajyate savakarmaṇā parasparama
yathā kṛtaṃ savakarmajaṃ tada eva bhujyate phalama
yathāpsarò gaṇāḥ phalaṃ sukhaṃ maharṣibhiḥ saha
tathāpnuvanti karmatò vimānakāmagānimaḥ
yatheha yatkṛtaṃ śubhaṃ vipāpmabhiḥ kṛtātmabhiḥ
tada āpnuvanti mānavāsa tathā viśuddhayònayaḥ
parajāpateḥ salòkatāṃ bṛhaspateḥ śatakratòḥ
varajanti te parāṃ gatiṃ gṛhastha dharmasetubhiḥ
sahasraśò 'paya anekaśaḥ paravaktuma utsahāmahe
abuddhi mòhanaṃ punaḥ parabhura vinā na yāvakama
gatā davira astavarṣatā dharuvò 'si pañcaviṃśakaḥ
kuruṣva dharmasaṃcayaṃ vayò hi te 'tivartate
purā karòti sò 'natakaḥ paramādagòmukhaṃ damama
yathāgṛhītama utthitaṃ tavarasva dharmapālane
yadā tavama eva pṛṣṭhatasa tavama agratò gamiṣyasi
tathāgatiṃ gamiṣyataḥ kima ātmanā pareṇa vā
yada ekapātināṃ satāṃ bhavatya amutra gacchatāma
bhayeṣu sāmparāyikaṃ nidhatsva taṃ mahānidhima
sakūla mūlabāndhavaṃ parabhura haratya asaṅgavāna
na santi yasya vārakāḥ kuruṣva dharmasaṃnidhima
idaṃ nidarśanaṃ mayā taveha putra saṃmatama
savadharśanānumānataḥ paravarnitaṃ kuruṣva tata
dadhāti yaḥ savakarmaṇā dhanāni yasya kasya cita
abuddhi mòhajaira guṇaiḥ śataika eva yujyate
śarutaṃ samarthama astu te parakurvataḥ śubhāḥ kariyāḥ
tada eva tatra darśanaṃ kṛtajñama arthasaṃhitama
nibandhanī rajjura eṣā yā garāme vasatò ratiḥ
chittvaināṃ sukṛtò yānti naināṃ chindanti duṣkṛtaḥ
kiṃ te dhanena kiṃ bandhubhisa te; kiṃ te putraiḥ putraka yò mariṣyasi
ātmānama anviccha guhāṃ paraviṣṭaṃ; pitāmahāsa te kava gatāśa ca sarve
śavaḥ kāryama adya kurvīta pūrvāhne cāparāhnikama
kò hi tada veda kasyādya mṛtyusenā nivekṣyate
anugamya śamaśānāntaṃ nivartantīha bāndhavāḥ
agnau parakṣipya puruṣaṃ jañātayaḥ suhṛdasa tathā
nāstikāna niranukròśāna narāna pāpamatau sathitāna
vāmataḥ kuru viśrabdhaṃ paraṃ parepsura atandritaḥ
evama abhyāhate lòke kālenòpanipīdite
sumahada dhairyama ālambya dharmaṃ sarvātmanā kuru
athemaṃ darśanòpāyaṃ samyaga yò vetti mānavaḥ
samyaka sa dharmaṃ kṛtveha paratra sukhama edhate
na dehabhede maraṇaṃ vijānatāṃ; na ca paranāśaḥ savanupālite pathi
dharmaṃ hi yò vardhayate sa paṇḍitò; ya eva dharmāca cayavate sa muhyati
parayuktayòḥ karma pathi savakarmaṇòḥ; phalaṃ parayòktā labhate yathāvidhi
nihīna karmā nirayaṃ parapadyate; tariviṣṭapaṃ gacchati dharmapāragaḥ
sòpānabhūtaṃ savargasya mānuṣyaṃ parāpya durlabhama
tathātmānaṃ samādadhyāda bharaśyeta na punara yathā
yasya nòtkrāmati matiḥ savargamārgānusāriṇī
tama āhuḥ puṇyakarmāṇama aśòcyaṃ mitra bāndhavaiḥ
yasya nòpahatā buddhira niścayeṣva avalambate
savarge kṛtāvakāśasya tasya nāsti mahada bhayama
tapòvaneṣu ye jātāsa tatraiva nidhanaṃ gatāḥ
teṣāma alpatarò dharmaḥ kāmabhògama ajānatāma
yasa tu bhògāna parityajya śarīreṇa tapaśa careta
na tena kiṃ cina na parāptaṃ tana me bahumataṃ phalama
mātā pitṛsahasrāṇi putradāraśatāni ca
anāgatānya atītāni kasya te kasya vā vayama
na teṣāṃ bhavatā kāryaṃ na kāryaṃ tava taira api
savakṛtaisa tāni yātāni bhavāṃśa caiva gamiṣyati
iha lòke hi dhaninaḥ parò 'pi savajanāyate
savajanasa tu daridrāṇāṃ jīvatāma eva naśyati
saṃcinòtya aśubhaṃ karma kalatrāpekṣayā naraḥ
tataḥ kaleśama avāpnòti paratreha tathaiva ca
paśya tavaṃ chidrabhūtaṃ hi jīvalòkaṃ savakarmaṇā
tata kuruṣva tathā putrakṛtsnaṃ yata samudāhṛtama
tada etata saṃpradṛśyaiva karmabhūmiṃ paraviśya tāma
śubhānya ācaritavyāni paralòkama abhīpsatā
māsartu saṃjñā parivartakena; sūryāṅginā rātridivendhanena
savakarma niṣṭhā phalasākṣikeṇa; bhūtāni kālaḥ pacati parasahya
dhanena kiṃ yana na dadāti nāśnute; balena kiṃ yena ripūna na bādhate
śarutena kiṃ yena na dharmama ācareta; kima ātmanā yò na jitendriyò vaśī
idaṃ davaipāyana vacò hitama uktaṃ niśamya tu
śukò gataḥ parityajya pitaraṃ mòkṣadeśikama
[ya]
kathaṃ vayāsasya dharmātmā śukò jajñe mahātapaḥ
sidhiṃ ca paramāṃ parāptasa tana me barūhi pitāmaha
kasyāṃ còtpādayāma āsa śukaṃ vayāsasa tapòdhanaḥ
na haya asya jananīṃ vidma janma cāgryaṃ mahātmanaḥ
kathaṃ ca bālasya sataḥ sūkṣmajñāne gatā matiḥ
yathā nānyasya lòkāsmina davitīyasyeha kasya cita
etada icchāmya ahaṃ śaròtuṃ vistareṇa mahādyute
na hi me tṛptira astīha śṛṇvatò 'mṛtama uttamama
māhātmyama ātmayògaṃ ca vijñānaṃ ca śukasya ha
yathāvada ānupūrvyeṇa tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhī]
na hāyanaira na palitaira na vittena na bandhubhiḥ
ṛṣayaśa cakrire dharmaṃ yò 'nūcānaḥ sa nò mahāna
tapò mūlama idaṃ sarvaṃ yana māṃ pṛcchasi pāṇḍava
tada indriyāṇi saṃyamya tapò bhavati nānyathā
indriyāṇāṃ parasaṅgena dòṣama ṛcchatya asaṃśayama
saṃniyamya tu tānya eva siddhiṃ parāpnòti mānavaḥ
aśvamedha sahasrasya vājapeyaśatasya ca
yògasya kalayā tāta na tulyaṃ vidyate phalama
atra te vartayiṣyāmi janma yògaphalaṃ yathā
śukasyāgryāṃ gatiṃ caiva durvidāma akṛtātmabhiḥ
meruśṛṅge kila purā karṇikāravanāyute
vijahāra mahādevò bhimaira bhūtagaṇaira vṛtaḥ
śailarājasutā caiva devī tatrābhavata purā
tatra divyaṃ tapasa tepe kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ parabhuḥ
yògenātmānama āviśya yògadharmaparāyanaḥ
dhārayana sa tapasa tepe putrārthaṃ kurusattama
agnera bhūmera apāṃ vāyòra antarikṣasya cābhibhò
vīryeṇa saṃmitaḥ putrò mama bhūyāda iti sama ha
saṃkalpenātha sò 'nena duṣprāpenākṛtātmabhiḥ
varayāma āsa deveśama āsthitasa tapa uttamama
atiṣṭhana mārutāhāraḥ śataṃ kila sabhāḥ parabhuḥ
ārādhayana mahādevaṃ bahurūpama umāpatima
tatra barahmarṣayaśa caiva sarve devarṣayasa tathā
lòkapālāśa ca lòkeśaṃ sādhyāśa ca vasubhiḥ saha
ādityāśa caiva rudrāśa ca divākaraniśākarau
marutò mārutaśa caiva sāgarāḥ saritasa tathā
aśvinau devagandharvāsa tathā nārada parvatau
viśvāvasuśa ca gandharvaḥ siddhāśa cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
tatra rudrò mahādevaḥ karṇikāramayīṃ śubhāma
dhārayāṇaḥ sarajaṃ bhāti jayòtsnāma iva niśākaraḥ
tasmina divye vane ramye devadevarṣisaṃkule
āsthitaḥ paramaṃ yògama ṛṣiḥ putrārthama udyataḥ
na cāsya hīyate varṇò na galānira upajāyate
tarayāṇāma api lòkānāṃ tada adbhutama ivābhavata
jatāśa ca tejasā tasya vaiśvānara śikhòpamāḥ
parajvalantyaḥ sama dṛśyante yuktasyāmita tejasaḥ
mārkandeyò hi bhagavāna etada ākhyātavāna mama
sa deva caritānīha kathayāma āsa me sadā
tā etādyāpi kṛṣṇasya tapasā tena dīpitāḥ
agnivarṇā jatāsa tāta parakāśante mahātmanaḥ
evaṃvidhena tapasā tasya bhaktyā ca bhārata
maheśvaraḥ parasannātmā cakāra manasā matima
uvāca cainaṃ bhagavāṃsa taryambakaḥ parahasanna iva
evaṃvidhasa te tanayò davaipāyana bhaviṣyati
yathā haya agnira yathā vāyura yathā bhūmira yathā jalama
yathā ca khaṃ tathā śuddhò bhaviṣyati sutò mahāna
tadbhāvabhāvī tada buddhisa tada ātmā tada apāśrayaḥ
tejasāvṛtya lòkāṃsa tarīna yaśaḥ parāpsyati kevalama
[bhī]
sa labdhvā paramaṃ devāda varaṃ satyavatī sutaḥ
araṇīṃ tava atha saṃgṛhya mamanthāgnicikīrṣayā
atha rūpaṃ paraṃ rājana bibhratīṃ savena tejasā
ghṛtācīṃ nāmāpsarasama apaśyada bhagavāna ṛṣiḥ
ṛṣira apsarasaṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasā kāmamòhitaḥ
abhavada bhagavāna vayāsò vane tasmina yudhiṣṭhira
sā ca kṛtvā tadā vayāsaṃ kāmasaṃvignamānasama
śukī bhūtvā mahārāja ghṛtācī samupāgamata
sa tāma apsarasaṃ dṛṣṭvā rūpeṇānyena saṃvṛtāma
śarīrajenānugataḥ sarvagātrātigena ha
sa tu dhairyeṇa mahatā nigṛhṇana hṛcchayaṃ muniḥ
na śaśāka niyantuṃ tada vayāsaḥ paravisṛtaṃ manaḥ
bhāvitvāca caiva bhāvasya ghṛtācyā vapuṣā hṛtaḥ
yatnāna niyacchatò yasya munera agi cikīrṣayā
araṇyāma eva sahasā tasya śukrama avāpatata
sò 'viśaṅkena manasā tathaiva davijasattamaḥ
araṇīṃ mamantha barahmarṣisa tasyāṃ jajñe śukò nṛpa
śukre nirmathyamāne tu śukò jajñe mahātapaḥ
paramarṣira mahāyògiya araṇī garbhasaṃbhavaḥ
yathādhvare samiddhò 'ganira bāti havyama upāttavāna
tathārūpaḥ śukò jajñe parajvalanna iva tejasā
bibhrata pituśa ca kauravya rūpavarṇama anuttamama
babhau tadā bhāvitātmā vidhūmò 'ganira iva javalana
taṃ gaṅgā saritāṃ śareṣṭhā merupṛṣṭhe janeśvara
savarūpiṇī tadābhyetya sanāpayāma āsa vāriṇā
antarikṣāca ca kauravya dandaḥ kṛṣṇājinaṃ ca ha
papāta bhuvi rājendra śukasyārthe mahātmanaḥ
jehīyante sama gandharvā nanṛtuśa cāpsarògaṇāḥ
devadundubhayaśa caiva parāvādyanta mahāsvanāḥ
viśvāvasuśa ca gandharvasa tathā tumburu nāradau
hāhā hūhū ca gandharvau tuṣṭuvuḥ śukasaṃbhavama
tatra śakra purògāśa ca lòkapālāḥ samāgatāḥ
devā devarṣayaśa caiva tathā barahmarṣayò 'pi ca
divyāni sarvapuṣpāni paravavarṣātra mārutaḥ
jaṅgamaṃ sathāvaraṃ caiva parahṛṣṭama abhavaja jagata
taṃ mahātmā savayaṃ parītyā devyā saha mahādyutiḥ
jātamātraṃ muneḥ putraṃ vidhinòpānayata tadā
tasya deveśvaraḥ śakrò divyama adbhutadarśanama
dadau kamandaluṃ parītyā deva vāsāṃsi cābhibhò
haṃsāśa ca śatapatrāśa ca sārasāśa ca sahasraśaḥ
paradakṣiṇama avartanta śukāśa cāsaśa ca bhārata
āraṇeyasa tathā divyaṃ parāpya janma mahādyutiḥ
tatraivòvāsa medhāvī varatacārī samāhitaḥ
utpanna mātraṃ taṃ vedāḥ sarahasyāḥ sasaṃgrahāḥ
upatasthura mahārāja yathāsya pitaraṃ tathā
bṛhaspatiṃ tu vavre sa vedavedāṅgabhāṣyavita
upādhyāyaṃ mahārāja dharmama evānucintayana
sò 'dhītya vedāna akhilāna sarahasyāna sasaṃgrahāna
itihāsaṃ ca kārtsnyena rājaśāstrāṇi cābhibhò
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā samāvṛttò mahāmuniḥ
ugraṃ tapaḥ samārebhe barahmacārī samāhitaḥ
devatānāma ṛṣīṇāṃ ca bālye 'pi sa mahātapaḥ
saṃmantraṇīyò mānyaśa ca jañānena tapasā tathā
na tava asya ramate buddhira āśrameṣu narādhipa
tariṣu gārhastya mūleṣu mòkṣadharmānudarśinaḥ
[bhī]
sa mòkṣama anucintyaiva śukaḥ pitarama abhyagāta
parāhābhivādya ca guruṃ śareyò 'rathī vinayānvitaḥ
mòkṣadharmeṣu kuśalò bhagavāna parabravītu me
yathā me manasaḥ śāntiḥ paramā saṃbhaveta parabhò
śarutvā putrasya vacanaṃ paramarṣira uvāca tama
adhīsva putra mòkṣaṃ vai dharmāṃśa ca vividhāna api
pitura niyògāja jagrāha śukò barahmavidāṃ varaḥ
yògaśāstraṃ ca nikhilaṃ pāpilaṃ caiva bhārata
sa taṃ barāhmyā śariyā yuktaṃ barahma tulyaparākramama
mene putraṃ yadā vayāsa mòkṣavidyā viśāradama
uvāca gaccheti tadā janakaṃ mithileśvarama
sa te vakṣyati mòkṣārthaṃ nikhilena viśeṣataḥ
pitura niyògāda agamana maithilaṃ janakaṃ nṛpama
parastuṃ dharmasya niṣṭhāṃ vai mòkṣasya ca parāyanama
uktaśa ca mānuṣeṇa tavaṃ pathā gacchetya avismitaḥ
na parabhāvena gantavyama antarikṣacareṇa vai
ārjavenaiva gantavyaṃ na sukhānveṣiṇā pathā
nānveṣṭavyā viśeṣāsa tu viśeṣā hi parasaṅginaḥ
ahaṃkārò na kartavyò yājye tasmina narādhipe
sathātavyaṃ ca vaśe tasya sa te chetsyati saṃśayama
sa dharmakuśalò rājā mòkṣaśāstraviśāradaḥ
yājyò mama sa yada barūyāta tata kāryama aviśaṅkayā
evama uktaḥ sa dharmātmā jagāma mithilāṃ muniḥ
padbhyāṃ śakò 'natarikṣeṇa karāntuṃ bhūmiṃ sasāgarāma
sa girīṃśa cāpya atikramya nadīsa tīrtvā sarāṃsi ca
bahu vayālamṛgākīrṇā vividhāśa cātavīsa tathā
meròra hareśa ca dave varṣe varṣaṃ haimavataṃ tathā
karameṇaiva vayatikramya bhārataṃ varṣama āsadata
sa deśāna vividhāna paśyaṃśa cīna hūna niṣevitāna
āryāvartama imaṃ deśama ājagāma vicintayana
pitura vacanama ājñāya tama evārthaṃ vicintayana
adhvānaṃ sò 'ticakrāma khe 'caraḥ khecaranna iva
pattanāni ca ramyāṇi saphītāni nagarāṇi ca
ratnāni ca vicitrāṇi śukaḥ paśyana na paśyati
udyānāni ca ramyāṇi tathaivāyatanāni ca
puṇyāni caiva tīrthāni sò 'tikramya tathādhvanaḥ
sò 'cireṇaiva kālena videhāna āsasāda ha
rakṣitāna dharmarājena janakena mahātmanā
tatra garāmāna bahūna paśyana bahvannarasabhòjanāna
pallī ghòṣāna samṛddhāṃśa ca bahugòkulasaṃkulāna
saphītāṃśa ca śāliyavasaira haṃsasārasasevitāna
padminībhiśa ca śataśaḥ śarīmatībhira alaṃkṛtāna
sa videhāna atikramya samṛddhajanasevitāna
mithilòpavanaṃ ramyāsasāda mahada ṛddhimata
hastyaśvarathasaṃkīrṇaṃ naranārī samākulama
paśyannapaśyanna iva tata samatikrāmada avyutaḥ
manasā taṃ vahana bhāraṃ tama evārthaṃ vicintayana
ātmārāmaḥ parasannātmā mithilāma āsasāda ha
tasyā davāraṃ samāsādya davārapālaira nivāritaḥ
sathitò dhayānaparò muktò viditaḥ paraviveśa ha
sa rājamārgama āsādya samṛddhajanasaṃkulama
pārthiva kaṣayama āsādya niḥśaṅkaḥ paraviveśa ha
tatrāpi davārapālāsa tama ugravācò nayasedhayana
tathaiva ca śukasa tatra nirmanyuḥ samatiṣṭhata
na cātapādhva saṃtaptaḥ kaṣutpipāsā śaramānvitaḥ
paratāmyati galāyati vā nāpaiti ca tathātapāta
teṣāṃ tu davārapālānāma ekaḥ śòkasamanvitaḥ
madhyaṃ gatama ivādityaṃ dṛṣṭvā śukama avasthitama
pūjayitvā yathānyāyama abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ
paraveśayata tataḥ kakṣyāṃ davitīyaṃ rājaveśmanaḥ
tatrāsīnaḥ śukasa tāta mòkṣama evānucintayana
chāyāyāma ātape caiva samadarśī mahādyutiḥ
taṃ muhūrtāda ivāgamya rājñò mantrī kṛtāñjaliḥ
parāveśayata tataḥ kakṣyāṃ tṛtīyāṃ rājaveśmanaḥ
tatrāntaḥpura saṃbaddhaṃ mahaca caitrarathòpamama
suvibhaktajalā karīḍaṃ ramyaṃ puṣpitapādapama
tada darśayitvā sa śukaṃ mantrī kānanama uttamama
arhama āsanama ādiśya niścakrāma tataḥ punaḥ
taṃ cāruveṣāḥ suśròṇyasa taruṇyaḥ pariyadarśanāḥ
sūkṣmaraktāmbaradharāsa taptakāñcanabhūsanaḥ
saṃlāpòllāpa kuśalā nṛttagītaviśāradāḥ
samitapūrvābhibhāsinyò rūpeṇāpsarasāṃ samāḥ
kāmòpacāra kuśalā bhāvajñāḥ sarvakòvidāḥ
paraṃ pañcāśatò nāryò vāru mukhyāḥ samādravana
pādyādīni paratigrāhya pūjayā parayārcya ca
deśakālòpapannena sādhva annenāpya atarpayana
tasya bhuktavatasa tāta tada antaḥpura kānanama
suramyaṃ darśayāma āsura aikaikaśyena bhārata
karīdantyaśa ca hasantyaśa ca gāyantyaśa caiva tāḥ śukama
udārasattvaṃ sattvajñāḥ sarvāḥ paryacaraṃsa tadā
āraṇeyasa tu śuddhātmā tarisaṃdehasa tarikarmakṛta
vaśyendriyò jitakròdhò na hṛṣyati na kupyati
tasmai śayyāsanaṃ divyaṃ varārhaṃ ratnabhūṣitama
sapardhyāstaraṇa saṃstīrṇaṃ dadusa tāḥ paramastriyaḥ
pādaśaucaṃ tu kṛtvaiva śukaḥ saṃdhyāma upāsya ca
niṣasādāsane puṇye tama evārthaṃ vicintayana
pūrvarātre tu tatrāsau bhūtvā dhayānaparāyanaḥ
madhyarātre yathānyāyaṃ nidrāma āhārayata parabhuḥ
tatò muhūrtāda utthāya kṛtvā śaucama anantarama
satrībhiḥ parivṛtò dhīmāna dhayānama evānvapadyata
anena vidhinā kārṣṇisa tada ahaḥ śeṣama acyutaḥ
tāṃ ca rātriṃ nṛpa kule vartayāma āsa bhārata
[bhī]
tataḥ sa rājā janakò mantribhiḥ saha bhārata
puraḥ puròhitaṃ kṛtvā sarvāṇya antaḥpurāṇi ca
āsanaṃ ca puraskṛtya ratnāni vividhāni ca
śirasā cārghyama ādāya puru putraṃ samabhyagāta
sa tadāsanama ādāya bahuratnavibhūṣitama
sapardhyāstaraṇa saṃstīrṇaṃ sarvatòbhadrama ṛcchimata
puròdhasā saṃgṛhītaṃ hastenālabhya pārthivaḥ
paradadau guruputrāya śukāya paramārcitama
tatròpaviṣṭaṃ taṃ kārṣṇiṃ śāstrataḥ paratyapūjayata
pādyaṃ nivedya parathamama arghyaṃ gāṃ ca nayavedayata
sa ca tāṃ mantravata pūjāṃ paratyagṛhṇāda yathāvidhi
paratigṛhya ca tāṃ pūjāṃ janakāda davijasattamaḥ
gāṃ caiva samanujñāya rājānama anumānya ca
paryapṛcchana mahātejā rājñaḥ kuśalama avyayama
anāmayaṃ ca rājendra śukaḥ sānucarasya ha
anujñātaḥ sa tenātha niṣasāda sahānugaḥ
udārasattvābhijanò bhūmau rājā kṛtāñjaliḥ
kuśalaṃ cāvyayaṃ caiva pṛṣṭvā vaiyāsakiṃ nṛpaḥ
kima āgamanama itya eva paryapṛcchata pārthivaḥ
[ṣuka]
pitrāhama uktò bhadraṃ te mòkṣadharmārthakòvidaḥ
videharājò yājyò me janakò nāma viśrutaḥ
tatra gacchasva vai tūrṇaṃ yadi te hṛdi saṃśayaḥ
paravṛttau vā nivṛttau vā sa te chetsyati saṃśayama
sò 'haṃ pitura niyògāta tavāma upaprastuma ihāgataḥ
tana me dharmabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭha yathāvada vaktuma arhasi
kiṃ kāryaṃ barāhmaṇeneha mòkṣārthaśa ca kima ātmakaḥ
kathaṃ ca mòkṣaḥ kartavyò jañānena tapasāpi vā
[janaka]
yata kāryaṃ barāhmaṇeneha janmaprabhṛti taca chṛṇu
kṛtòpanayanasa tāta bhaveda veda parāyanaḥ
tapasā guruvṛttyā ca barahmacaryeṇa cābhibhò
devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ cāpya anṛṇaśa cānasūyakaḥ
vedāna adhītya niyatò dakṣiṇāma apavarjya ca
abhyanujñāma atha parāpya samāvarteta vai davijaḥ
samāvṛttasa tu gārhasthye sadārò niyatò vaseta
anasūyura yathānyāyama āhitāgnisa tathaiva ca
utpādya putrapautraṃ tu vanyāśramapade vaseta
tānya evāgnīna yathāśāstrama arcayanna atithipriyaḥ
sa vane 'ganīna yathānyāyama ātmanya āròpya dharmavita
nirdvandvò vītarāgātmā barahmāśramapade vaseta
[ṣuka]
utpanne jañānavijñāne paratyakṣe hṛdi śāśvate
kima avaśyaṃ nivastavyama āśrameṣu vaneṣu ca
etada bhavantaṃ pṛcchāmi tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
yathā vedārtha tattvena barūhi me tavaṃ janādhipa
[janaka]
na vinā jañānavijñānaṃ mòkṣasyādhigamò bhaveta
na vinā guru saṃbandhaṃ jañānasyādhigamaḥ samṛtaḥ
ācāryaḥ palāvitā tasya jañānaṃ palava ihòcyate
vijñāya kṛtakṛtyasa tu tīrṇasa tada ubhayaṃ tayajeta
anucchedāya lòkānāma anucchedāya karmaṇāma
pūrvaira ācaritò dharmaśa cāturāśramya saṃkathaḥ
anena karamayògena bahu jātiṣu karmaṇā
kṛtvā śubhāśubhaṃ karma mòkṣò nāmeha labhyate
bhavitaiḥ kāraṇaiśa cāyaṃ bahu saṃsārayòniṣu
āsādayati śuddhātmā mòkṣaṃ vai parathamāśrame
tama āsādya tu muktasya dṛṣṭārthasya vipaścitaḥ
tariṣva āśrameṣu kò nava arthò bhaveta paramama īpsataḥ
rājasāṃsa tāmasāṃśa caiva nityaṃ dòṣāna vivarjayeta
sāttvikaṃ mārgama āsthāya paśyeda ātmānama ātmanā
sarvabhūteṣu cātmānaṃ sarvahūtāni cātmani
saṃpaśyana nòpalipyeta jale vāri carò yathā
pakṣīva palavanāda ūrdhvama amutrānantyama aśnute
vihāya dehaṃ nirmuktò nirdvandvaḥ paraśamaṃ gataḥ
atra gāthāḥ purā gītāḥ śṛṇu rājñā yayātinā
dhāryante yā davijaisa tāta mòkṣaśāstraviśāradaiḥ
jayòtira ātmani nānyatra rataṃ tatraiva caiva tata
savayaṃ ca śakyaṃ tada daraṣṭuṃ susamāhita cetasā
na bibheti parò yasmāna na bibheti parāca ca yaḥ
yaśa ca necchati na daveṣṭi barahma saṃpadyate tadā
yadā bhāvaṃ na kurute sarvabhūteṣu pāpakama
karmaṇā manasā vācā barahma saṃpadyate tadā
saṃyòjya tapasātmānama īrṣyāma utsṛjya mòhinīma
tayaktvā kāmaṃ ca lòbhaṃ ca tatò barahmatvama aśnute
yadā śaravye ca dṛśye ca sarvabhūteṣu cāpyayama
samò bhavati nirdvandvò barahma saṃpadyate tadā
yadā satutiṃ ca nindāṃ ca samatvenaiva paśyati
kāñcanaṃ cāyasaṃ caiva sukhaduḥkhe tathaiva ca
śītama uṣṇaṃ tathaivārthama anarthaṃ pariyama apriyama
jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ caiva barahma saṃpadyate tadā
parasāryeha yathāṅgāni kūrmaḥ saṃharate punaḥ
tathendriyāṇi manasā saṃyantavyāni bhikṣuṇā
tamaḥ parigataṃ veśma yathā dīpena dṛśyate
tathā buddhipradīpena śakya ātmā nirīkṣituma
etata sarvaṃ parapaśyāmi tavayi buddhimatāṃ vara
yaca cānyada api vettavyaṃ tattvatò veda tada bhavāna
barahmarṣe viditaśa cāsi viṣayāntama upāgataḥ
guròsa tava parasādena tava caivòpaśikṣayā
tasyaiva ca parasādena parādurbhūtaṃ mahāmune
jañānaṃ divyaṃ mamāpīdaṃ tenāsi viditò mama
adhikaṃ tava vijñānama adhikā ca gatisa tava
adhikaṃ ca tavaiśvaryaṃ taca ca tavaṃ nāvabudhyase
bālyāda vā saṃśayāda vāpi bhayāda vāpya avimòkṣajāta
utpanne cāpi vijñāne nādhigacchanti tāṃ gatima
vayavasāyena śuddhena madvidhaiśa chinnasaṃśayaḥ
vimucya hṛdayagranthīna āsādayati tāṃ gatima
bhavāṃśa còtpanna vijñānaḥ sathirabuddhira alòlupaḥ
vayavasāyāda ṛte barahmanna āsādayati tatparama
nāsti te sukhaduḥkheṣu viśeṣò nāsti lòlupā
nautsukyaṃ nṛttagīteṣu na rāga upajāyate
na bandhuṣu nibandhasa te na bhayeṣva asti te bhayama
paśyāmi tavāṃ mahābhāga tulyalòṣṭāśma kāñcanama
ahaṃ ca tavānupaśyāmi ye cāpya anye manīṣiṇaḥ
āsthitaṃ paramaṃ mārgama akṣayaṃ tama anāmayama
yata phalaṃ barāhmaṇasyeha mòkṣārthaśa ca yada ātmakaḥ
tasmina vai vartase vipra kima anyata paripṛcchasi
[bhī]
etaca charutvā tu vacanaṃ kṛtātmā kṛtaniścayaḥ
ātmanātmānama āsthāya dṛṣṭvā cātmānama ātmanā
kṛtakāryaḥ sukhī śāntasa tūsnīṃ parāyāda udaṅa mukhaḥ
śaiśiraṃ girima uddiśya sadharmā mātariśvanaḥ
etasminna eva kāle tu devarṣira nāradasa tadā
himavantama iyāda daraṣṭuṃ siddhacāraṇasevitama
tama apsarògaṇākīrṇaṃ gītasvananināditama
kiṃnarāṇāṃ samūhaiśa ca bhṛṅgarājaisa tathaiva ca
madgubhiḥ khañjarītaiśa ca vicitraira jīva jīvakaiḥ
citravarṇaira mayūraiśa ca kekā śatavirājitaiḥ
rājahaṃsa samūhaiśa ca hṛṣṭaiḥ parabhṛtaisa tathā
pakṣirājò garutmāṃśa ca yaṃ nityama adhigacchati
catvārò lòkapālaśa ca devāḥ sarṣigaṇāsa tathā
yatra nityaṃ samāyānti lòkasya hitakāmyayā
viṣṇunā yatra putrārthe tapasa taptaṃ mahātmanā
yatraiva ca kumāreṇa bālye kaṣiptā divaukasaḥ
śaktira nayastā kaṣititale tarailòkyama avamanya vai
yatròvāca jagata sakandaḥ kaṣipana vākyama idaṃ tadā
yò 'nayò 'sati mattò 'bhayadhikò viprā yasyādhikaṃ pariyāḥ
yò barahmaṇyò davitīyò 'sati tariṣu lòkeṣu vīryavāna
sò 'bhayuddharatva imāṃ śaktima atha vā kampayatva iti
taca charutvā vayathitā lòkāḥ ka imāma uddhareda iti
atha devagaṇaṃ sarvaṃ saṃbhrāntendriya mānasama
apaśyada bhagavāna viṣṇuḥ kaṣipraṃ sāsurarākṣasama
kiṃ nava atra sukṛtaṃ kāryaṃ bhaveda iti vicintayana
sa nāmṛṣyata taṃ kaṣepama avaikṣata ca pāvakima
sa parahasya viśuddhātmā śaktiṃ parajvalitāṃ tadā
kampayāma āsa savyena pāninā puruṣòttamaḥ
śaktyāṃ tu kampayānāyāṃ viṣṇunā balinā tadā
medinī kampitā sarvā saśailavanakānanā
śaktenāpi samuddhartuṃ kampitā sā na tūddhṛtā
rakṣatā sakanda rājasya dharṣaṇāṃ parabhaviṣṇunā
tāṃ kampayitvā bhagavāna parahrādama idama abravīta
paśya vīryaṃ kumārasya naitada anyaḥ kariṣyati
sò 'mṛṣyamāṇasa tada vākyaṃ samuddharaṇa niścitaḥ
jagrāha tāṃ tasya śaktiṃ na caināma apya akampayata
nādaṃ mahāntaṃ muktvā sa mūrcchitò girimūrdhani
vihvalaḥ parāpatada bhūmau hiraṇyakaśipòḥ sutaḥ
yatròttarāṃ diśiṃ gatvā śailarājasya pārśvataḥ
tapò 'tapyata durdharṣasa tāta nityaṃ vṛṣadhvajaḥ
pāvakena parikṣiptò dīpyatā tasya cāśramaḥ
ādityabandhanaṃ nāma durdharṣama akṛtātmabhiḥ
na tatra śakyate gantuṃ yakṣarākṣasa dānavaiḥ
daśayòjanavistārama agnijvālā samāvṛtama
bhagavāna pavakasa tatra savayaṃ tiṣṭhati vīryavā
sarvavighnāna paraśamayana mahādevasya dhīmataḥ
divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ hi pādenaikena tiṣṭhataḥ
devāna saṃtāpayaṃsa tatra mahādevò dhṛtavrataḥ
aindrīṃ tu diśama āsthāya śailarājasya dhīmataḥ
vivikte parvata tate pārāśaryò mahātapaḥ
vedāna adhyāpayāma āsa vayāsaḥ śiṣyāna mahātapaḥ
sumantuṃ ca mahābhāgaṃ vaiśampāyanama eva ca
jaiminiṃ ca mahāprājñaṃ pailaṃ cāpi tapasvinama
ebhiḥ śiṣyaiḥ parivṛtò vayāsa āste mahātapaḥ
tatrāśramapadaṃ puṇyaṃ dadarśa pitura uttamama
āraṇeyò viśuddhātmā nabhasīva divākaraḥ
atha vayāsaḥ parikṣiptaṃ javajantama iva pāvakama
dadarśa sutama āyāntaṃ divākarasamaprabhama
asajjamānaṃ vṛkṣeṣu śaileṣu viṣameṣu ca
yògayuktaṃ mahātmānaṃ yathā bānaṃ guṇacyutama
sò 'bhigamya pituḥ pādāva agṛhṇāda araṇīsutaḥ
yathòpajòṣaṃ taiśa cāpi samāgacchana mahāmuniḥ
tatò nivedayāma āsa pitre sarvama aśeṣataḥ
śukò janakarājena saṃvādaṃ parītamānasaḥ
evama adhyāpayaña śiṣyāna vayāsaḥ putraṃ ca vīryavāna
uvāsa himavatpṛṣṭhe pārāśaryò mahāmuniḥ
tataḥ kadā cica chiṣyāsa taṃ parivāryāvatasthire
vedādhyayanasaṃpannāḥ śāntātmānò jitendriyāḥ
vedeṣu niṣṭhāṃ saṃprāpya sāṅgeṣva atitapasvinaḥ
athòcusa te tadā vayāsaṃ śiṣyāḥ parāñjalayò guruma
mahatā śareyasā yuktā yaśasā ca sama vardhitāḥ
ekaṃ tava idānīma icchāmò guruṇānugrahaṃ kṛtama
iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śarutvā barahmarṣisa tāna uvāca ha
ucyatāma iti tada vatsā yada vaḥ kāryaṃ pariyaṃ mayā
etada vākyaṃ guròḥ śarutvā śiṣyāsa te hṛṣṭamānasāḥ
punaḥ parāñjalayò bhūtvā paranamya śirasā guruma
ūcusa te sahitā rājanna idaṃ vacanama uttamama
yadi parīta upādhyāyò dhanyāḥ samò munisattama
kāṅkṣāma astu vayaṃ sarve varaṃ dattaṃ maharṣiṇā
sasthaḥ śiṣyò na te khayātiṃ gaccheda atra parasīda naḥ
catvārasa te vayaṃ śiṣyā guruputraśa ca pañcamaḥ
iha vedāḥ paratiṣṭheranna eṣa naḥ kāṅkṣitò varaḥ
śiṣyāṇāṃ vacanaṃ śarutvā vayāsò vedārtha tattvavita
parāśarātmajò dhīmāna paralòkārtha cintakaḥ
uvāca śiṣyāna dharmātmā dharmyaṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ vacaḥ
barāhmaṇāya sadā deyaṃ barahma śuśrūsave bhaveta
barahmalòke nivāsaṃ yò dharuvaṃ samabhikāṅkṣati
bhavantò bahulāḥ santu vedò vistāryatāma ayama
nāśiṣye saṃpradātavyò nāvrate nākṛtātmani
ete śiṣyaguṇāḥ sarve vijñātavyā yathārthataḥ
nāparīkṣita cāritre vidyā deyā kathaṃ cana
yathā hi kanakaṃ śuddhaṃ tāpachedanigharṣaṇaiḥ
parīkṣeta tathā śiṣyāna īkṣeta kulaguṇādibhiḥ
na niyòjyāśa ca vaḥ śiṣyā aniyòge mahābhaye
yathāmatiyathā pāthaṃ tathā vidyā phaliṣyati
sarvasa taratu durgāni sarvò bhadrāṇi paśyatu
śarāvayeca caturò varṇāna kṛtvā barāhmaṇama agrataḥ
vedasyādhyayanaṃ hīdaṃ taca ca kāryaṃ mahata samṛtama
satutyarthama iha devānāṃ vedāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ savayambhuvā
yò nirvadeta saṃmòhāda barāhmaṇaṃ vedapāragama
sò 'padhyānāda barāhmaṇasya parābhūyāda asaṃśayama
yaśa cādharmeṇa vibrūyāda yaśa cādharmeṇa pṛcchati
tayòra anyataraḥ paraiti vidveṣaṃ vādhigacchati
etada vaḥ sarvama ākhyātaṃ savādhyāyasya vidhiṃ parati
upakuryāca ca śiṣyāṇāma etaca ca hṛdi vò bhaveta
[bhī]
etaca charutvā guròra vākyaṃ vayāsa śiṣyā mahaujasaḥ
anyònyaṃ hṛṣṭamanasaḥ pariṣasvajire tadā
uktāḥ samò yada bhagavatā tadātvāyati saṃhitama
tana nò manasi saṃrūḍhaṃ kariṣyāmasa tathā ca tata
anyònyaṃ ca sabhājyaivaṃ suprītamanasaḥ punaḥ
vijñāpayanti sama guruṃ punara vākyaviśāradāḥ
śailāda asmāna mahīṃ gantuṃ kāṅkṣitaṃ nò mahāmunau
vedāna anekadhā kartuṃ yadi te rucitaṃ vibhò
śiṣyāṇāṃ vacanaṃ śarutvā parāśara sutaḥ parabhuḥ
paratyuvāca tatò vākyaṃ dharmārthasahitaṃ hitama
kaṣitiṃ vā devalòkaṃ vā gamyatāṃ yadi ròcate
apramādaśa ca vaḥ kāryò barahma hi paracurachalama
te 'nujñātāsa tataḥ sarve guruṇā satyavādinā
jagmuḥ paradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā vayāsaṃ mūrdhnābhivādya ca
avatīrya mahīṃ te 'tha cāturhòtrama akalpayana
saṃyājayantò viprāṃśa ca rājanyāṃśa ca viśasa tathā
pūjyamānā davijaira nityaṃ mòdamānā gṛhe ratāḥ
yājanādhyāpana ratāḥ śarīmantò lòkaviśrutāḥ
avatīrṇeṣu śiṣyeṣu vayāsaḥ putrasahāyavāna
tūsnīṃ dhayānaparò dhīmāna ekānte samupāviśata
taṃ dadarśāśramapade nāradaḥ sumahātapaḥ
athainama abravīta kāle madhurākṣarayā girā
bhò bhò maharṣe vāsiṣṭha barahmaghòṣò na vartate
ekò dhayānaparasa tūsnīṃ kima āsse cintayanna iva
barahmaghòṣaira virahitaḥ parvatò 'yaṃ na śòbhate
rajasā tamasā caiva sòmaḥ sòpaplavò yathā
na bharājate yathā pūrvaṃ niṣādānāma ivālayaḥ
devarṣigaṇajuṣṭò 'pi vedadhvaninirākṛtaḥ
ṛṣayaśa ca hi devāśa ca gandharvāśa ca mahaujasaḥ
vimuktā barahmaghòṣeṇa na bharājante yathā purā
nāradasya vacaḥ śarutvā kṛṣṇadvaipāyanò 'baravīta
maharṣe yata tavayā paròktaṃ vedavādavicakṣaṇa
etana manò 'nukūlaṃ me bhavāna arhati bhāsituma
sarvajñaḥ sarvadarśī ca sarvatra ca kutūhalī
tariṣu lòkeṣu yadvṛttaṃ sarvaṃ tava mate sathitama
tada ājñāpaya viprarṣe barūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te
yana mayā samanuṣṭheyaṃ barahmarṣe tada udāhara
viyuktasyeha śiṣyaira me nātihṛṣṭama idaṃ manaḥ
[nārada]
anāmnāya malā vedā barāhmaṇasyāvrataṃ malama
malaṃ pṛthivyā vāhīkāḥ satrīṇāṃ kautūhalaṃ malama
adhīyatāṃ bhavāna vedāna sārdhaṃ putreṇa dhīmatā
vidhunvana barahmaghòṣeṇa rakṣòbhayakṛtaṃ tamaḥ
[bhī]
nāradasya vacaḥ śarutvā vayāsaḥ paramadharmavita
tathetya uvāca saṃhṛṣṭò vedābhyāse dṛdha varataḥ
śukena saha putreṇa vedābhyāsama athākaròta
savareṇòccaiḥ sa śaikṣeṇa lòkāna āpūrayanna iva
tayòra abhyasatòra evaṃ nānādharmapravādinòḥ
vātò 'timātraṃ paravavau samudrānila vejitaḥ
tatò 'nadhyāya iti taṃ vayāsaḥ putrama avārayata
śukò vārita mātrasa tu kautūhalasamanvitaḥ
apṛcchata pitaraṃ barahmana kutò vāyura abhūda ayama
ākhyātuma arhati bhavāna vāyòḥ sarvaṃ viceṣṭitama
śukasyaitada vacaḥ śarutvā vayāsaḥ paramavismitaḥ
anadhyāya nimitte 'saminna idaṃ vacanama abravīta
divyaṃ te cakṣura utpannaṃ savasthaṃ te nirmalaṃ manaḥ
tamasā rajasā cāpi tayaktaḥ sattve vayavasthitaḥ
ādarśe savāma iva chāyāṃ paśyasya ātmānama ātmanā
nayasyātmani savayaṃ vedāna buddhyā samanucintaya
deva yānacarò viṣṇòḥ pitṛyānaśa ca tāmasaḥ
davāva etau paretya panthānau divaṃ cādhaśa ca gacchataḥ
pṛthivyāma antarikṣe ca yatra saṃvānti vāyavaḥ
saptaite vāyumārgā vai tāna nibòdhānupūrvaśaḥ
tatra devagaṇāḥ sādhyāḥ samabhūvana mahābalāḥ
teṣāma apya abhavata putraḥ samānò nāma durjayaḥ
udānasa tasya putrò 'bhūda vayānasa tasyābhavata sutaḥ
apānaśa ca tatò jañeyaḥ parāṇaśa cāpi tataḥ parama
anapatyò 'bhavata parānò durdharṣaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
pṛthaka karmāṇi teṣāṃ tu paravakṣyāmi yathātathama
parānināṃ sarvatò vāyuśa ceṣṭā vartayate pṛthaka
parāṇanāca caiva bhūtānāṃ parāṇa itya abhidhīyate
parerayatya abhrasaṃghātāna dhūmajāṃśa còsmajāṃśa ca yaḥ
parathamaḥ parathame mārge paravahò nāma sò 'nilaḥ
ambare sanehama abhrebhyasa tadida bhayaśa còttamadyutiḥ
āvahò nāma saṃvāti davitīyaḥ śavasanò nadana
udayaṃ jayòtiṣāṃ śaśvata sòmādīnāṃ karòti yaḥ
antardeheṣu còdānaṃ yaṃ vadanti maharṣayaḥ
yaśa caturbhyaḥ samudrebhyò vāyura dhārayate jalama
uddhṛtyādadate cāpò jīmūtebhyò 'mabare 'nilaḥ
yò 'dabhiḥ saṃyòjya jīmūtāna parjanyāya parayacchati
udvahò nāma varṣiṣṭhasa taritīyaḥ sa sadāgatiḥ
samuhyamānā bahudhā yena nīlāḥ pṛthaga ghanāḥ
varṣamòkṣakṛtārambhāsa te bhavanti ghanāghanāḥ
saṃhatā yena cāviddhā bhavanti nadatāṃ nadāḥ
rakṣaṇārthāya saṃbhūtā meghatvama upayānti ca
yò 'sau vahati devānāṃ vimānāni vihāyasā
caturthaḥ saṃvahò nāma vāyuḥ sa girimardanaḥ
yena vegavatā rugṇā rūkṣeṇārujatā rasāna
vāyunā vihitā meghā na bhavanti balāhakāḥ
dāruṇòtpāta saṃcārò nabhasaḥ satanayitnumāna
pañcamaḥ sa mahāvegò vivahò nāma mārutaḥ
yasmina pāriplave divyā vahantya āpò vihāyasā
puṇyaṃ cākāśagaṅgāyāsa tòyaṃ viṣṭabhya tiṣṭhati
dūrāta paratihatò yasminna ekaraśmira divākarama
yònira aṃśusahasrasya yena bhāti vasuṃdharā
yasmāda āpyāyate sòmò nidhira divyò 'mṛtasya ca
sasthaḥ parivahò nāma sa vāyura javatāṃ varaḥ
sarvaprāṇa bhṛtāṃ parāṇāna yò 'natakāle nirasyati
yasya vartmānuvartete mṛtyuvaivasvatāva ubhau
samyaga anvīkṣatāṃ buddhyā śāntayādhyātma nityayā
dhayānābhyāsābhirāmāṇāṃ yò 'mṛtatvāya kalpate
yaṃ samāsādya vegena diśāma antaṃ parapedire
dakṣasya daśa putrāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi parajāpateḥ
yena sṛṣṭaḥ parābhūtò yātya eva na nivartate
parāvahò nāma parò vāyuḥ sa duratikramaḥ
evama ete 'diteḥ putrā mārutāḥ paramādbhutāḥ
anāramantaḥ saṃvānti sarvagāḥ sarvadhāriṇaḥ
etata tu mahada āśvaryaṃ yada ayaṃ parvatòttamaḥ
kampitaḥ sahasā tena vāyunābhipravāyatā
viṣṇòra niḥśvāsavātò 'yaṃ yadā vegasamīritaḥ
sahasòdīryate tāta jagata paravyathate tadā
tasmāda barahmavidò barahma nādhīyante 'tivāyati
vāyòra vāyubhayaṃ haya uktaṃ barahma tata pīḍitaṃ bhaveta
etāvada uktvā vacanaṃ parāśara sutaḥ parabhuḥ
uktvā putrama adhīsveti vayòma gaṅgāma ayāta tadā
[bhī]
etasminna antare śūnye nāradaḥ samupāgamata
śukaṃ savādhyāyanirataṃ vedārthāna vaktuma īpsitāna
devarṣiṃ tu śukò dṛṣṭvā nāradaṃ samupasthitama
arghya pūrveṇa vidhinā vedòktenābhyapūjayata
nāradò 'thābravīta parītò barūhi barahmavidāṃ varana
kena tavāṃ śareyasā tāta yòjayāmīti hṛṣṭavata
nāradasya vacaḥ śarutvā śukaḥ paròvāca bhārata
asmi~la lòke hitaṃ yata sayāta tena māṃ yòktuma arhasi
[nārada]
tattvaṃ jijñāsatāṃ pūrvama ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanāma
sanatkumārò bhagavāna idaṃ vacanama abravīta
nāsti vidyā samaṃ cakṣura nāsti vidyā samaṃ tapaḥ
nāsti rāgasamaṃ duḥkhaṃ nāsti tayāgasamaṃ sukhama
nivṛttiḥ karmaṇaḥ pāpāta satataṃ puṇyaśīlatā
sadvṛttiḥ samudācāraḥ śareya etada anuttamama
mānuṣyama asukhaṃ parāpya yaḥ sajjati sa muhyati
nālaṃ sa duḥkhamòkṣāya saṅgò vai duḥkhalakṣaṇama
saktasya buddhiśa calati mòhajālavivardhinī
mòhajālāvṛtò duḥkhama iha cāmutra cāśnute
sarvòpāyena kāmasya karòdhasya ca vinigrahaḥ
kāryaḥ śareyò 'ratinā tau hi śareyò ghātārthama udyatau
nityaṃ karòdhāta tapò rakṣeca chariyaṃ rakṣeta matsarāta
vidyāṃ mānāvamānābhyāma ātmānaṃ tu paramādataḥ
ānṛśaṃsyaṃ parò dharmaḥ kaṣamā ca paramaṃ balama
ātmajñānaṃ paraṃ jañānaṃ na satyāda vidyate parama
satyasya vacanaṃ śareyaḥ satyāda api hitaṃ bhaveta
yada bhūtahitama atyantama etata satyaṃ mataṃ mama
sarvārambhaphalatyāgī nirāśīra niṣparigrahaḥ
yena sarvaṃ parityaktaṃ sa vidvāna sa ca paṇḍitaḥ
indriyaira indriyārthebhyaśa caratya ātmavaśaira iha
asajjamānaḥ śāntātmā nirvikāraḥ samāhitaḥ
ātmabhūtaira atadbhūtaḥ saha caiva vinaiva ca
sa vimuktaḥ paraṃ śareyò nacireṇādhigacchati
adarśanama asaṃsparśasa tathāsaṃbhāsanaṃ sadā
yasya bhūtaiḥ saha mune sa śareyò vindate parama
na hiṃsyāta sarvabhūtāni maitrāyaṇa gataśa careta
nedaṃ janma samāsādya vairaṃ kurvīta kena cita
ākiṃcanyaṃ susaṃtòṣò nirāśīstvama acāpalama
etada āhuḥ paraṃ śareya ātmajñasya jitātmanaḥ
parigrahaṃ parityajya bhava tāta jitendriyaḥ
aśòkaṃ sathānama ātiṣṭha iha cāmutra cābhayama
nirāmiṣā na śòcanti tayajehāmiṣama ātmanaḥ
parityajyāmiṣaṃ saumya duḥkhatāpāda vimòkṣyase
tapònityena dāntena muninā saṃyatātmanā
ajitaṃ jetukāmena bhāvyaṃ saṅgeṣva asaṅginā
guṇasaṅgeṣva anāsakta ekacaryā rataḥ sadā
barāhmaṇe nacirāda eva sukhama āyātya anuttamama
davandvārāmeṣu bhūteṣu ya ekò ramate muniḥ
viddhi parajñāna tṛptaṃ taṃ jañānatṛptò na śòcati
śubhaira labhatidevatvaṃ vayāmiśraira janma mānuṣama
aśubhaiśa cāpya adhò janma karmabhira labhate 'vaśaḥ
tatra mṛtyujarāduḥkhaiḥ satataṃ samabhidrutaḥ
saṃsāre pacyate jantusa tata kathaṃ nāvabudhyase
ahite hitasaṃjñasa tavama adhruve dharuvasaṃjñakaḥ
anarthe cārthasaṃjñasa tavaṃ kimarthaṃ nāvabudhyase
saṃveṣṭyamānaṃ bahubhira mòhatantubhira ātmajaiḥ
kòśakāravada ātmānaṃ veṣṭayana nāvabudhyase
alaṃ parigraheneha dòṣavāna hi parigrahaḥ
kṛmira hi kòśakārasa tu badhyate savaparigrahāta
putradārakuṭumbeṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ
saraḥ paṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva
mahājālasamākṛṣṭāna sathale matsyāna ivòddhṛtāna
sanehajālasamākṛṣṭāna paśya jantūna suduḥkhitāna
kutumbaṃ putradāraṃ ca śarīraṃ daravyasaṃcayāḥ
pārakhyama adhruvaṃ sarvaṃ kiṃ savaṃ sukṛtaduṣkṛtama
yadā sarvaṃ parityajya gantavyama avaśena te
anarthe kiṃ parasaktasa tavaṃ savama arthaṃ nānutiṣṭhasi
aviśrāntama anālambama apātheyama adaiśikama
tamaḥ kāntārama adhvānaṃ kathama ekò gamiṣyasi
na hi tavā parasthitaṃ kaśa cita pṛṣṭhatò 'nugamiṣyati
sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ ca tavā yāsyantama anuyāsyati
vidyā karma ca śauryaṃ ca jañānaṃ ca bahuvistarama
arthārthama anusāryante siddhārthasa tu vimucyate
nibandhanī rajjura eṣā yā garāme vasatò ratiḥ
chittvaināṃ sukṛtò yānti naināṃ chindanti duṣkṛtaḥ
rūpakūlāṃ manaḥ saròtāṃ saparśadvīpāṃ rasāvahāma
gandhapaṅkāṃ śabdajalāṃ savargamārgadurāvahāma
kaṣamāritrāṃ satyamayīṃ dharmasthaira yavatākarāma
tayāgavātādhvagāṃ śīghrāṃ buddhināvā nadīṃ tareta
tayaja dharmama adharmaṃ ca jubhe satyānṛte tayaja
ubhe satyānṛte tayaktvā yena tayajasi taṃ tayaja
tayaja dharmama asaṃkalpāda adharmaṃ cāpya ahiṃsayā
ubhe satyānṛte buddhyā buddhiṃ paramaniścayāta
asthi sathūnaṃ sanāyu yutaṃ māṃsaśònita lepanama
carmāvanaddhaṃ durgandhi pūrṇaṃ mūtra purīsayòḥ
jarā śòkasamāviṣṭaṃ rògāyatanama āturama
rajasvalama anityaṃ ca bhūtāvāsaṃ samutsṛja
idaṃ viśvaṃ jagata sarvama ajagaca cāpi yada bhaveta
mahābhūtātmakaṃ sarvaṃ mahada yata paramānu yata
indriyāṇi ca pañcaiva tamaḥ sattvaṃ rajasa tathā
itya eṣa sapta daśakò rāśira avyaktasaṃjñakaḥ
sarvaira ihendriyārthaiśa ca vayaktāvyaktaira hi saṃhitaḥ
pañcaviṃśaka itya eṣa vayaktāvyaktamayò guṇaḥ
etaiḥ sarvaiḥ samāyuktaḥ pumāna itya abhidhīyate
tarivargò 'tara sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ tathā
ya idaṃ veda tattvena sa veda parabhavāpyayau
pārāśaryeha bòddhavyaṃ jañānānāṃ yaca ca kiṃ cana
indriyaira gṛhyate yada yata tata tada vayaktama iti sathitiḥ
avyaktama iti vijñeyaṃ liṅgagrāhyama atīndriyama
indriyaira niyataira dehī dhārābhira iva tarpyate
lòke vitatama ātmānaṃ lòkaṃ cātmani paśyati
parāvaradṛśaḥ śaktira jañānavelāṃ na paśyati
paśyataḥ sarvabhūtāni sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā
barahmabhūtasya saṃyògò nāśubhenòpapadyate
jañānena vividhāna kaleśāna ativṛttasya mòhajāna
lòke buddhiprakāśena lòkamārgò na riṣyate
anādi nidhanaṃ jantuma ātmani sathitama avyayama
akartārama amūrtaṃ ca bhagavāna āha tīrthavita
yò jantuḥ savakṛtaisa taisa taiḥ karmabhira nityaduḥkhitaḥ
sa duḥkhapratighātārthaṃ hanti jantūna anekadhā
tataḥ karma samādatte punara anyana navaṃ bahu
tapyate 'tha punasa tena bhuktvāpathyama ivāturaḥ
ajasrama eva mòhārtò duḥkheṣu sukhasaṃjñitaḥ
badhyate mathyate caiva karmabhira manthavata sadā
tatò nivṛttò bandhāta savāta karmaṇāma udayāda iha
paribhramati saṃsāraṃ cakravada bahu vedanaḥ
sa tavaṃ nivṛttabandhusa tu nivṛttaśa cāpi karmataḥ
sarvavita sarvajita siddhò bhava bhāvavivarjitaḥ
saṃyamena navaṃ bandhaṃ nivartya tapasò balāta
saṃprāptā bahavaḥ siddhima apya abādhāṃ sukhòdayāma
[nārada]
aśòkaṃ śòkanāśārthaṃ śāstraṃ śānti karaṃ śivama
niśamyya labhate buddhiṃ tāṃ labdhvā sukhama edhate
śòkasthāna sahasrāṇi bhayasthāna śatāni ca
divase divase mūḍhama āviśanti na paṇḍitama
tasmāda aniṣṭa nāśārthama itihāsaṃ nibòdha me
tiṣṭhate ceda vaśe buddhira labhate śòkanāśanama
aniṣṭa saṃprayògāca ca viprayògāta pariyasya ca
manuṣyā mānasaira duḥkhaira yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ
daravyeṣu samatīteṣu ye guṇāsa tāna na cintayeta
tāna anādriyamāṇasya sanehabandhaḥ paramucyate
dòṣadarśī bhaveta tatra yatra rāgaḥ paravartate
aniṣṭavada dhitaṃ paśyeta tathā kaṣipraṃ virajyate
nārthò na dharmò na yaśò yò 'tītama anuśòcati
apya abhāvena yujyeta taca cāsya na nivartate
guṇaira bhūtāni yujyante viyujyante tathaiva ca
sarvāṇi naitada ekasya śòkasthānaṃ hi vidyate
mṛtaṃ vā yadi vā naṣṭaṃ yò 'tītama anuśòcati
duḥkhena labhate duḥkhaṃ davāva anarthau parapadyate
nāśru kurvanti ye buddhyā dṛṣṭvā lòkeṣu saṃtatima
samyaka parapaśyataḥ sarvaṃ nāśru karmòpapadyate
duḥkhòpaghāte śārīre mānase vāpya upasthite
yasmina na śakyate kartuṃ yatnasa tana nānucintayeta
bhaiṣajyama etada duḥkhasya yada etana nānucintayeta
cintyamānaṃ hi na vayeti bhūyaśa cāpi paravardhate
parajñayā mānasaṃ duḥkhaṃ hanyāca chārīrama auṣadhaiḥ
etada vijāna sāmarthyaṃ na bālaiḥ samatāma iyāta
anityaṃ yauvanaṃ rūpaṃ jīvitaṃ daravyasaṃcayaḥ
ārògyaṃ pariya saṃvāsagṛdhyeta tatra na paṇḍitaḥ
na jānapadikaṃ duḥkhama ekaḥ śòcituma arhati
aśòcana paratikurvīta yadi paśyeda upakramama
sukhāda bahutaraṃ duḥkhaṃ jīvite nātra saṃśayaḥ
sanigdhatvaṃ cendriyārtheṣu mòhāna maraṇama apriyama
parityajati yò duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ vāpya ubhayaṃ naraḥ
abhyeti barahma sò 'tayantaṃ na taṃ śòcanti paṇḍitāḥ
duḥkhama arthā hi tayajyante pālane na ca te sukhāḥ
duḥkhena cādhigamyante nāśama eṣāṃ na cintayeta
anyāma anyāṃ dhanāvasthāṃ parāpya vaiśeṣikīṃ narāḥ
atṛptā yānti vidhvaṃsaṃ saṃtòṣaṃ yānti paṇḍitāḥ
sarve kaṣarāntā nicayāḥ patanāntāḥ samucchrayāḥ
saṃyògā viprayògāntā maraṇāntaṃ hi jīvitama
antò nāsti pipāsāyāsa tuṣṭisa tu paramaṃ sukhama
tasmāta saṃtòṣama eveha dhanaṃ paśyanti paṇḍitāḥ
nimeṣa mātrama api hi vayò gacchanna na tiṣṭhati
savaśarīreṣva anityeṣu nityaṃ kima anucintayeta
bhūteṣva abhāvaṃ saṃcintya ye buddhvā tamasaḥ parama
na śòcanti gatādhvānaḥ paśyantaḥ paramāṃ gatima
saṃcinvānakama evainaṃ kāmānāma avitṛptakama
vayāghraḥ paśuma ivāsādya mṛtyura ādāya gacchati
athāpya upāyaṃ saṃpaśyeda duḥkhasya parimòkṣaṇe
aśòcanna ārabhetaiva yuktaśa cāvyasanī bhaveta
śabde saparśe ca rūpe ca gandheṣu ca raseṣu ca
nòpabhògāta paraṃ kiṃ cida dhaninò vādhanasya vā
parāka saṃprayògāda bhūtānāṃ nāsti duḥkhama anāmayama
viprayògāta tu sarvasya na śòceta parakṛtisthitaḥ
dhṛtyā śiśnòdaraṃ rakṣeta pāṇi pādaṃ ca cakṣuṣā
cakṣuḥ śaròtre ca manasā manò vācaṃ ca vidyayā
paranayaṃ paratisaṃhṛtya saṃstuteṣva itareṣu ca
vicareda asamunnaddhaḥ sa sukhī sa ca paṇḍitaḥ
adhyātmaratira āsīnò nirapekṣò nirāmiṣaḥ
ātmanaiva sahāyena yaśa careta sa sukhī bhaveta
[nārada]
sukhaduḥkhaviparyāsò yadā samupapadyate
nainaṃ parajñā sunītaṃ vā tarāyate nāpi pauruṣama
savabhāvāda yatnama ātiṣṭheda yatnavāna nāvasīdati
jarāmaraṇarògebhyaḥ pariyama ātmānama uddhareta
rujanti hi śarīrāṇi rògāḥ śārīra mānasāḥ
sāyakā iva tīkṣṇāgrāḥ parayuktā dṛdha dhanvibhiḥ
vayādhitasya vivitsābhisa tarasyatò jīvitaiṣiṇaḥ
avaśasya vināśāya śarīrama apakṛṣyate
saravanti na nivartante saròtāṃsi saritāma iva
āyura ādāya martyānāṃ rātryahāni punaḥ punaḥ
vayatyayò haya ayama atyantaṃ pakṣayòḥ śuklakṛṣṇayòḥ
jātaṃ martyaṃ jarayati nimeṣaṃ nāvatiṣṭhate
sukhaduḥkhāni bhūtānāma ajarò jarayanna asau
ādityò haya astama abhyeti punaḥ punara udeti ca
adṛṣṭapūrvāna ādāya bhāvāna apariśaṅkitāna
iṣṭāniṣṭāna manuṣyāṇāma astaṃ gacchanti rātrayaḥ
yò yama iccheda yathākāmaṃ kāmānāṃ tata tada āpnuyāta
yadi sayāna na parādhīnaṃ puruṣasya kariyāphalama
saṃyatāśa ca hi dakṣāśa ca matimantaśa ca mānavāḥ
dṛśyate niṣphalāḥ santaḥ parahīnāśa ca savakarmabhiḥ
apare bāliśāḥ santò nirguṇāḥ puruṣādhamāḥ
āśīrbhira apya asaṃyuktā dṛśyante sarvakāminaḥ
bhūtānāma aparaḥ kaśa cida dhiṃsāyāṃ satatòtthitaḥ
vañcanāyāṃ ca lòkasya sa sukheṣva eva jīryate
aceṣṭamānama āsīnaṃ śarīḥ kaṃ cida upatiṣṭhati
kaśa cita karmānusṛtyānyò na parāpyama adhigacchati
aparādhaṃ samācakṣva puruṣasya savabhāvataḥ
śukrama anyatra saṃbhūtaṃ punara anyatra gacchati
tasya yònau parasaktasya garbhò bhavati vā na vā
āmrapuṣpòpamā yasya nivṛttira upalabhyate
keṣāṃ cita putra kāmānāma anusaṃtānama icchatāma
siddhau parayatamānānāṃ naivāndama upajāyate
garbhāca còdvijamānānāṃ karuddhāda āśīviṣāda iva
āyuṣmāña jāyate putraḥ kathaṃ paretaḥ pitaiva saḥ
devāna iṣṭvā tapasa taptvā kṛpaṇaiḥ putragṛddhibhiḥ
daśa māsāna paridhṛtā jāyante kulapāṃsanāḥ
apare dhanadhānyāni bhògāṃśa ca pitṛsaṃcitāna
vipulāna abhijāyante labdhāsa taira eva maṅgalaiḥ
anyònyaṃ samabhipretya maithunasya samāgame
upadrava ivāviṣṭò yòniṃ garbhaḥ parapadyate
śīrṇaṃ paraśarīreṇa nicchavīkaṃ śarīriṇama
parānināṃ parāṇa saṃròdhe māṃsaśleṣma viceṣṭitama
nirdagdhaṃ paradehena paradehaṃ calācalama
vinaśyantaṃ vināśānte nāvi nāvama ivāhitama
saṃgatyā jathare nayastaṃ retò binduma acetanama
kena yatnena jīvantaṃ garbhaṃ tavama iha paśyasi
annapānāni jīryante yatra bhakṣāśa ca bhakṣitāḥ
tasminna evòdare garbhaḥ kiṃ nānnama iva jīryate
garbhamūtra purīsānāṃ savabhāvaniyatā gatiḥ
dhāraṇe vā visarge vā na kartura vidyate vaśaḥ
saravanti haya udarāda garbhā jāyamānāsa tathāpare
āgamena sahānyeṣāṃ vināśa upapadyate
etasmāda yònisaṃbandhāda yò jīvana parimucyate
parajāṃ ca labhate kāṃ cita punara davandveṣu majjati
śatasya saha jātasya saptamīṃ daśamīṃ daśāma
parāpnuvanti tataḥ pañca na bhavanti śatāyuṣaḥ
nābhyutthāne manuṣyāṇāṃ yògāḥ sayura nātra saṃśayaḥ
vayādhibhiśa ca vimathyante vayālaiḥ kaṣudramṛgā iva
vayādhibhira bhakṣyamāṇānāṃ tayajatāṃ vipulaṃ dhanama
vedanāṃ nāpakarṣanti yatamānāśa cikitsakāḥ
te cāpi nipunā vaidyāḥ kuśalāḥ saṃbhṛtauṣadhāḥ
vayādhibhiḥ parikṛṣyante mṛgā vayādhaira ivārditāḥ
te pibantaḥ kasāyāṃśa ca sarpīṃsi vividhāni ca
dṛśyante jarayā bhagnā nāgā nāgaira ivòttamaiḥ
ke vā bhuvi cikitsante rògārtāna mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ
śavāpadāni daridrāṃśa ca parāyò nārtā bhavanti te
ghòrāna api durādharṣāna nṛpatīna ugratejasaḥ
ākramya ròga ādatte paśūna paśupacò yathā
iti lòkama anākrandaṃ mòhaśòkapariplutama
saròtasā sahasā kaṣiptaṃ kariyamāṇaṃ balīyasā
na dhanena na rājyena nògreṇa tapasā tathā
savabhāvā vayativartante ye niyuktāḥ śarīriṣu
na mariyerana na jīryerana sarve sayuḥ sarvakāmikāḥ
nāpriyaṃ paratipaśyeyura utthānasya phalaṃ parati
uparya upari lòkasya sarvò bhavituma icchati
yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tada vartate tathā
aiśvaryamadamattāṃśa ca mattāna madya madena ca
apramattāḥ śaṭhāḥ karūrā vikrāntāḥ paryupāsate
kaleśāḥ paratinivartante keṣāṃ cida asamīkṣitāḥ
savaṃ savaṃ ca punara anyeṣāṃ na kiṃ cida abhigamyate
mahaca ca phalavaiṣamyaṃ dṛśyate karma saṃdhiṣu
vahanti śibikāma anye yāntya anye śibikā gatāḥ
sarveṣāma ṛddhikāmānāma anye rathapuraḥsarāḥ
manujāśa ca śatastrīkāḥ śataśò vidhavāḥ satriyaḥ
davandvārāmeṣu bhūteṣu gacchantya ekaikaśò narāḥ
idama anyata paraṃ paśya mātramòhaṃ kariṣyasi
tayaja dharmama adharmaṃ ca ubhe satyānṛte tayaja
ubhe satyānṛte tayaktvā yena tayajasi taṃ tayaja
etata te paramaṃ guhyama ākhyātama ṛṣisattama
yena devāḥ parityajya martyalòkaṃ divaṃ gatāḥ
[bhī]
nāradasya vacaḥ śarutvā śukaḥ paramabuddhimāna
saṃcintya manasā dhīrò niścayaṃ nādhyagacchata
putradāraira mahāna kaleśò vidyāmnāye mahāña śaramaḥ
kiṃ nu sayāca chāśvataṃ sathānama alpakleśaṃ mahòdarama
tatò muhūrtaṃ saṃcintya niścitāṃ gatima ātmanaḥ
parāvapajñò dharmasya parāṃ naiḥśreyasīṃ gatima
kathaṃ tava ahama asaṃkliṣṭò gaccheyaṃ paramāṃ gatima
nāvarteyaṃ yathā bhūyò yònisaṃsārasāgare
paraṃ bhāvaṃ hi kāṅkṣāmi yatra nāvartate punaḥ
sarvasaṅgāna parityajya niścitāṃ manasò gatima
tatra yāsyāmi yatrātmā śamaṃ me 'dhigamiṣyati
akṣayaśa cāvyayaśa caiva yatra sathāsyāmi śāśvataḥ
na tu yògama ṛte śakyā parāptuṃ sā paramā gatiḥ
avabandhò hi muktasya karmabhira nòpapadyate
tasmāda yògaṃ samāsthāya tayaktvā gṛhakalevarama
vāyubhūtaḥ paravekṣyāmi tejòrāśiṃ divākarama
na haya eṣa kaṣayama āpnòti sòmaḥ suragaṇaira yathā
kampitaḥ patate bhūmiṃ punaśa caivādhiròhati
kaṣīyate hi sadā sòmaḥ punaśa caivābhipūryate
ravisa tu saṃtāpayati lòkāna raśmibhira ulbanaiḥ
sarvatasa teja ādatte nityama akṣaya mandalaḥ
atò me ròcate gantuma ādityaṃ dīptatejasama
atra vatsyāmi durdharṣò niḥsaṅgenāntarātmanā
sūryasya sadane cāhaṃ nikṣipyedaṃ kalevarama
ṛṣibhiḥ saha yāsyāmi sauraṃ tejò 'tiduḥsahama
āpṛcchāmi nagāna nāgāna girīna urvīṃ diśò divama
devadānavagandharvāna piśācòragarākṣasāna
lòkeṣu sarvabhūtāni paravekṣyāmi na saṃśayaḥ
paśyantu yògavīryaṃ me sarve devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ
athānujñāpya tama ṛṣiṃ nāradaṃ lòkaviśrutama
tasmāda anujñāṃ saṃprāpya jagāma pitaraṃ parati
sò 'bhivādya mahātmānama ṛṣiṃ davaipāyanaṃ munima
śukaḥ paradakṣiṇīkṛtya kṛṣṇama āpṛṣṭavāna muniḥ
śarutvā ṛṣisa tada vacanaṃ śukasya; parītò mahātmā punara āha cainama
bhò bhòḥ putra sathīyatāṃ tāvada adya; yāvaca cakṣuḥ parīṇayāmi tavadarthama
nirapekṣaḥ śukò bhūtvā niḥsnehò muktabandhanaḥ
mòkṣama evānusaṃcintya gamanāya manò dadhe
pitaraṃ saṃparityajya jagāma davijasattamaḥ
[bhī]
giripṛṣṭhaṃ samāruhya sutò vayāsasya bhārata
same deśe vivikte ca niḥśalāka upāviśata
dhārayāma āsa cātmānaṃ yathāśāstraṃ mahāmuniḥ
pādāta parabhṛti gātreṣu karameṇa karamayògavita
tataḥ sa parāṅmukhò vidvāna āditye naciròdite
pāni pādaṃ samādhāya vinītavada upāviśata
na tatra pakṣisaṃghātò na śabdò nāpi darśanama
yatra vaiyāsakira dhīmāna yòktuṃ samupacakrame
sa dadarśa tadātmānaṃ sava saṅgaviniḥsṛtama
parajahāsa tatò hāsaṃ śukaḥ saṃprekṣya bhāskarama
sa punara yògama āsthāya mòkṣamārgòpalabdhaye
mahāyògīśvarò bhūtvā sò 'tayakrāmada vihāyasama
tataḥ paradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā devarṣiṃ nāradaṃ tadā
nivedayāma āsa tadā savaṃ yògaṃ paramarṣaye
dṛṣṭò mārgaḥ paravṛttò 'sami savasti te 'satu tapòdhana
tavatprasādāda gamiṣyāmi gatima iṣṭāṃ mahādyute
nāradenābhyanujñātasa tatò davaipāyanātmajaḥ
abhivādya punara yògama āsthāyākāśama āviśata
kailāsapṛṣṭhāda utpatya sa papāta divaṃ tadā
antarikṣacaraḥ śarīmāna vayāsa putraḥ suniścitaḥ
tama udyantaṃ davijaśreṣṭhaṃ vainateya samadyutima
dadṛśuḥ sava bhūtāni manòmāruta ranhasama
vayavasāyena lòkāṃsa tarīna sarvāna sò 'tha vicintayana
āsthitò divyama adhvānaṃ pāvakārka samaprabhaḥ
tama ekamanasaṃ yāntama avyagrama akutòbhayama
dadṛśuḥ sarvabhūtāni jaṅgamānītarāṇi ca
yathāśakti yathānyāyaṃ pūjayāmaṃ cakrire tadā
puṣpavarṣaiśa ca divyaisa tama avacakrura divaukasaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitāḥ sarve gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
ṛṣayaśa caiva saṃsiddhāḥ paraṃ vismayama āgatāḥ
antarikṣacaraḥ kò 'yaṃ tapasā siddhima āgataḥ
adhaḥ kāyòrdhva vaktraśa ca netraiḥ samabhivāhyate
tataḥ paramadhīrātmā tariṣu lòkeṣu viśrutaḥ
bhāskaraṃ samuda īkṣana sa parāṅmukhò vāgyatò 'gamata
śabdenākāśama akhilaṃ pūrayanna iva sarvataḥ
tama āpatantaṃ sahasā dṛṣṭvā sarvāpsarò gaṇāḥ
saṃbhrāntamanasò rājanna āsana paramavismitāḥ
pañca cūdāprabhṛtayò bhṛśama utphullalòcanāḥ
daivataṃ katamaṃ haya etada uttamāṃ gatima āsthitama
suniścitama ihāyāti vimuktama iva niḥspṛhama
tataḥ samaticakrāma malayaṃ nāma parvatama
urvaśī pūrvacittiśa ca yaṃ nityama upasevate
te sama barahmarṣiputrasya vismayaṃ yayatuḥ parama
ahò buddhisamādhānaṃ vedābhyāsa rate davije
acireṇaiva kālena nabhaścarati candravata
pitṛśuśrūsayā siddhiṃ saṃprāptò 'yama anuttamāma
pitṛbhaktò dṛdha tapāḥ pituḥ sudayitaḥ sutaḥ
ananyamanasā tena kathaṃ pitrā vivarjitaḥ
urvasyā vacanaṃ śarutvā śukaḥ paramadharmavita
udaikṣata diśaḥ sarvā vacane gatamānasaḥ
sò 'natarikṣaṃ mahīṃ caiva saśailavanakānanāma
ālòkayāma āsa tadā sarāṃsi saritasa tathā
tatò davaipāyana sutaṃ bahumāna puraḥsarama
kṛtāñjaliputāḥ sarvā nirīkṣante sama devatāḥ
abravīta tāsa tadā vākyaṃ śukaḥ paramadharmavita
pitā yadya anugacchena māṃ karòśamānaḥ śuketi vai
tataḥ parati vacò deyaṃ sarvaira eva samāhitaiḥ
etana me sanehataḥ sarve vacanaṃ kartuma arhatha
śukasya vacanaṃ śarutvā diśaḥ savanakānanāḥ
samudrāḥ saritaḥ śailāḥ paratyūcusa taṃ samantataḥ
yathājñāpayase vipra bādhama evaṃ bhaviṣyati
ṛṣera vayāharatò vākyaṃ parativakṣyāmahe vayama
[bhī]
itya evama uktvā vacanaṃ barahmarṣiḥ sumahātapaḥ
parātiṣṭhata śukaḥ siddhiṃ hitvā lòkāṃśa caturvidhāna
tamò haya astavidhaṃ hitvā jahau pañca vidhaṃ rajaḥ
tataḥ sattvaṃ jahau dhīmāṃsa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tatasa tasmina pade nitye nirguṇe liṅgavarjite
barahmaṇi paratyatiṣṭhata sa vidhūmò 'ganira iva javalana
ulkā pātā diśāṃ dāhā bhūmikampāsa tathaiva ca
parādurbhūtāḥ kaṣaṇe tasmiṃsa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
darumāḥ śākhāśa ca mumucuḥ śikharāṇi ca parvatāḥ
nirghātaśabdaiśa ca girira himavāna dīryatīva ha
na babhāse sahasrāṃśura na jajvāla ca pāvakaḥ
haradāśa ca saritaśa caiva cukṣubhuḥ sāgarāsa tathā
vavarṣa vāsavasa tòyaṃ rasavaca ca sugandhi ca
vavau samīraṇaśa cāpi divyagandhavahaḥ śuciḥ
sa śṛṅge 'paratime divye himavana merusaṃbhave
saṃśliṣṭe śavetapīte dave rukta rūpyamaye śubhe
śatayòjanavistāre tiryaga ūrdhvaṃ ca bhārata
udīcīṃ diśama āśritya rucire saṃdadarśa ha
sò 'viśaṅkena manasā tathaivābhyapataca chukaḥ
tataḥ parvataśṛṅge dave sahasaiva davidhākṛte
adṛśyetāṃ mahārāja tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tataḥ parvataśṛṅgābhyāṃ sahasaiva viniḥsṛtaḥ
na ca paratijaghānāsya sa gatiṃ parvatòttamaḥ
tatò mahāna abhūca chabdò divi sarvadivaukasāma
gandharvāṇāma ṛṣīṇāṃ ca ye ca śailanivāsinaḥ
dṛṣṭvā śukama atikrāntaṃ parvataṃ ca davidhākṛtama
sādhu sādhva iti tatrāsīna nādaḥ sarvatra bhārata
sa pūjyamānò devaiśa ca gandharvaira ṛṣibhisa tathā
yakṣarākṣasa saṃghaiśa ca vidyādharagaṇaisa tathā
divyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ samākīrṇama antarikṣaṃ samantataḥ
āsīta kila mahārāja śukābhipatane tadā
tatò mandākinīṃ ramyāma upariṣṭāda abhivrajana
śukò dadarśa dharmātmā puṣpita darumakānanāma
tasyāṃ karīdantya abhiratāḥ sanānti caivāpsarò gaṇāḥ
śūnyākāraṃ nirākārāḥ śukaṃ dṛṣṭvā vivāsasaḥ
taṃ parakramantama ājñāya pitā sanehasamanvitaḥ
uttamāṃ gatima āsthāya pṛṣṭhatò 'nusasāra ha
śukasa tu mārutāda ūrdhvaṃ gatiṃ kṛtvāntarikṣagāma
darśayitvā parabhāvaṃ savaṃ sarvabhūtò 'bhavata tadā
mahāyògagatiṃ tava agryāṃ vayāsòtthāya mahātapaḥ
nimeṣāntaramātreṇa śukābhipatanaṃ yayau
sa dadarśa davidhākṛtvā parvatāgraṃ śukaṃ gatama
śaśaṃsura ṛṣayasa tasmai karma putrasya tata tadā
tataḥ śuketi dīrgheṇa śaikṣeṇākranditasa tadā
savayaṃ pitrā savareṇòccaisa tarī~la lòkāna anunādya vai
śukaḥ sarvagatò bhūtvā sarvātmā sarvatò mukhaḥ
paratyabhāsata dharmātmā bhòḥ śabdenānunādayana
tata ekākṣaraṃ nādaṃ bhò itya eva samīrayana
paratyāharaña jagata sarvama uccaiḥ sathāvarajaṅgamama
tataḥ parabhṛti cādyāpi śabdāna uccāritāna pṛthaka
girigahvara pṛṣṭheṣu vayājahāra śukaṃ parati
antarhitaḥ parabhāvaṃ tu darśayitvā śukasa tadā
guṇāna saṃtyajya śabdādīna padama adhyagamata parama
mahimānaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā putrasyāmita tejasaḥ
niṣasāda giriprasthe putrama evānucintayana
tatò mandākinī tīre karīdantò 'pasarasāṃ gaṇāḥ
āsādya tama ṛṣiṃ sarvāḥ saṃbhrāntā gatacetasaḥ
jale nililyire kāśa cita kāśa cida gulmāna parapedire
vasanānya ādaduḥ kāśa cida dṛṣṭvā taṃ munisattamama
tāṃ muktatāṃ tu vijñāya muniḥ putrasya vai tadā
saktatāma ātmanaśa caiva parītò 'bhūda varīditaśa ca ha
taṃ devagandharvavṛtò maharṣigaṇapūjitaḥ
pināka hastò bhavagāna abhyāgacchata śaṃkaraḥ
tama uvāca mahādevaḥ sāntvapūrvama idaṃ vacaḥ
putraśòkābhisaṃtaptaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ tadā
agnera bhūmera apāṃ vāyòra antarikṣasya caiva ha
vīryeṇa sadṛśaḥ putrasa tavayā mattaḥ purā vṛtaḥ
sa tathā lakṣaṇò jātasa tapasā tava saṃbhṛtaḥ
mama caiva parabhāvena barahmatejòmayaḥ śuciḥ
sa gatiṃ paramāṃ parāptò duṣprāpāma ajitendriyaiḥ
daivataira api viprarṣe taṃ tavaṃ kima anuśòcasi
yāvata sathāsyanti girayò yāvata sathāsyanti sāgarāḥ
tāvata tavākṣayā kīrtiḥ saputrasya bhaviṣyati
chāyāṃ savaputra sadṛśīṃ sarvatò 'napagāṃ sadā
darakṣyase tavaṃ ca lòke 'samina matprasādāna mahāmune
sò 'nunītò bhagavatā savayaṃ rudreṇa bhārata
chāyā paśyana samāvṛttaḥ sa muniḥ parayā mudā
iti janma gatiśa caiva śukasya bharatarṣabha
vistareṇa mayākhyātaṃ yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
etada ācasta me rājana devarṣira nāradaḥ purā
vayāsaśa caiva mahāyògī saṃjalpeṣu pade pade
itihāsama imaṃ puṇyaṃ mòkṣadharmārthasaṃhitama
dhārayeda yaḥ śama paraḥ sa gaccheta paramāṃ gatima
[ya]
gṛhasthò barahmacārī vā vānaprasthò 'tha bhikṣukaḥ
ya iccheta siddhima āsthātuṃ devatāṃ kāṃ yajeta saḥ
kutò haya asya dharuvaḥ savargaḥ kutò niḥśreyasaṃ parama
vidhinā kena juhuyāda daivaṃ pitryaṃ tathaiva ca
muktaśa ca kāṃ gatiṃ gacchena mòkṣaśa caiva kima ātmakaḥ
savargataśa caiva kiṃ kuryāda yena na cayavate divaḥ
devatānāṃ ca kò devaḥ pitṝṇāṃ ca tathā pitā
tasmāta parataraṃ yaca ca tana me barūhi pitāmaha
[bhīsma]
gūḍhaṃ māṃ paraśnavita paraśnaṃ pṛcchase tavama ihānagha
na haya eṣa tarkayā śakyò vaktuṃ varṣaśataira api
ṛte devaprasādāda vā rājaña jañānāgamena vā
gahanaṃ haya etada ākhyānaṃ vayākhyātavyaṃ tavāri hana
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
nāradasya ca saṃvādama ṛṣera nārāyaṇasya ca
nārāyaṇò hi viśvātmā caturmūrtiḥ sanātanaḥ
dharmātmajaḥ saṃbabhūva pitaivaṃ me 'bhayabhāsata
kṛte yuge mahārāja purā savāyambhuve 'natare
narò nārāyaṇaśa caiva hariḥ kṛṣṇasa tathaiva ca
tebhyò nārāyaṇa narau tapasa tepatura avyayau
badarya āśramama āsādya śakate kanakā maye
astacakraṃ hi tada yānaṃ bhūtayuktaṃ manòramama
tatrādyau lòkanāthau tau kṛśau dhamani saṃtatau
tapasā tejasā caiva durnirīkṣau suraira api
yasya parasādaṃ kurvāte sa devau daraṣṭuma arhati
nūnaṃ tayòra anumate hṛdi hṛcchaya còditaḥ
mahāmeròra gireḥ śṛṅgāta paracyutò gandhamādanama
nāradaḥ sumahada bhūtaṃ lòkāna sarvāna acīcarata
taṃ deśama agamada rājana badarya āśramama āśugaḥ
tayòra āhnika velāyāṃ tasya kautūhalaṃ tava abhūta
idaṃ tada āspadaṃ kṛtsnaṃ yasmi~la lòkāḥ paratiṣṭhitāḥ
sada evāsuragandharvāḥ sarṣikiṃnara lelihāḥ
ekā mūrtira iyaṃ pūrvaṃ jātā bhūyaśa caturvidhā
dharmasya kulasaṃtānò mahāna ebhira vivardhitaḥ
ahò haya anugrahītò 'daya dharma ebhiḥ suraira iha
naranārāyaṇābhyāṃ ca kṛṣṇena hariṇā tathā
tatra kṛṣṇò hariśa caiva kasmiṃśa cita kāraṇāntare
sathitau dharmòttarau haya etau tathā tapasi dhiṣṭhitau
etau hi paramaṃ dhāma kānayòra āhnika kariyā
pitarau sarvabhūtānāṃ daivataṃ ca yaśasvinau
kāṃ devatāṃ tu yajataḥ pitṝna vā kāna mahāmatī
iti saṃcintya manasā bhaktyā nārāyaṇasya ha
sahasā parādurabhavata samīpe devayòsa tadā
kṛte daive ca pitrye ca tatasa tābhyāṃ nirīkṣitaḥ
pūjitaśa caiva vidhinā yathā paròktena śāstrataḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā mahada āścaryama apūrvaṃ vidhivistarama
upòpaviṣṭaḥ suprītò nāradò bhavagāna ṛṣiḥ
nārāyaṇaṃ saṃnirīkṣya parasannenāntara ātmanā
namaskṛtvā mahādevama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
vedeṣu sapurāṇeṣu sāṅgòpāṅgeṣu gīyase
tavama ajaḥ śāśvatò dhātā matò 'mṛtama anuttamama
paratiṣṭhitaṃ bhūtabhavyaṃ tavayi sarvama idaṃ jagata
catvārò haya āśramā deva sarve gārhasthya mūlakāḥ
yajante tavāma ahara ahara nānā mūrti samāsthitama
pitā mātā ca sarvasya jagataḥ śāśvatò guruḥ
kaṃ tava adya yajase devaṃ pitaraṃ kaṃ na vidmahe
[bhagavāna]
avācyama etada vaktavyama ātmaguhyaṃ sanātanama
tava bhaktimatò barahmana vakṣyāmi tu yathātathama
yata tata sūkṣmama avijñeyama avyaktama acalaṃ dharuvama
indriyaira indriyārthaiśa ca sarvabhūtaiśa ca varjitama
sa haya antarātmā bhūtānāṃ kaṣetrajñaśa ceti kathyate
tariguṇa vayatiriktò 'sau puruṣaśa ceti kalpitaḥ
tasmāda avyaktama utpannaṃ tariguṇaṃ davijasattama
avyaktā vayaktabhāvasthā yā sā parakṛtira avyayā
tāṃ yònima āvayòra viddhi yò 'sau sadasada ātmakaḥ
āvābhyāṃ pūjyate 'sau hi daive pitrye ca kalpite
nāsti tasmāta parò 'nayò hi pitā devò 'tha vā davijaḥ
ātmā hi nau sa vijñeyasa tatasa taṃ pūjayāvahe
tenaiṣā parathitā barahmana maryādā lòkabhāvinī
daivaṃ pitryaṃ ca kartavyama iti tasyānuśāsanama
barahmā sathānura manura dakṣò bhṛgura dharmasa tapò damaḥ
marīcira aṅgirātriśa ca pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ karatuḥ
vasiṣṭhaḥ parameṣṭhī ca vivasvāna sòma eva ca
kardamaśa cāpi yaḥ paròktaḥ karòdhò vikrīta eva ca
ekaviṃśatira utpannāsa te parajāpatayaḥ samṛtāḥ
tasya devasya maryādāṃ pūjayanti sanātanīma
daivaṃ pitryaṃ ca satataṃ tasya vijñāya tattvataḥ
ātmaprāptāni ca tatò jānanti davijasattamāḥ
savargasthā api ye ke cita taṃ namasyanti dehinaḥ
te tatprasādāda gacchanti tenādiṣṭa phalāṃ gatima
ye hīnāḥ sapta daśabhira guṇaiḥ karmabhira eva ca
kalāḥ pañcadaśa tayaktvā te muktā iti niścayaḥ
muktānāṃ tu gatira barahmana kaṣetrajña iti kalpitaḥ
sa hi sarvagataśa caiva nirguṇaśa caiva kathyate
dṛśyate jañānayògena āvāṃ ca parasṛtau tataḥ
evaṃ jañātvā tama ātmānaṃ pūjayāvaḥ sanātanama
taṃ vedāśa cāśramāśa caiva nānā tanu samāsthitāḥ
bhaktyā saṃpūjayantya ādyaṃ gatiṃ caiṣāṃ dadāti saḥ
ye tu tadbhāvitā lòke ekāntitvaṃ samāsthitāḥ
etada abhyadhikaṃ teṣāṃ yata te taṃ paraviśantya uta
iti guhya samuddeśasa tava nārada kīrtitaḥ
bhaktyā paremnā ca viprarṣe asmada bhaktyā ca te śarutaḥ
[bhīsma]
sa evama uktò davipadāṃ variṣṭhò; nārāyaṇenòttama pūruṣena
jagāda vākyaṃ davipadāṃ variṣṭhaṃ; nārāyaṇaṃ lòkahitādhivāsama
yadarthama ātmaprabhaveha janma; tavòttamaṃ dharmagṛhe caturdhā
tata sādhyatāṃ lòkahitārthama adya; gacchāmi daraṣṭuṃ parakṛtiṃ tavādyāma
vedāḥ savadhītā mama lòkanātha; taptaṃ tapò nānṛtama uktapūrvama
pūjāṃ gurūṇāṃ satataṃ karòmi; parasya guhyaṃ na ca bhinnapūrvama
guptāni catvāri yathāgamaṃ me; śatrau ca mitre ca samò 'sami nityama
taṃ cādi devaṃ satataṃ parapanna; ekāntabhāvena vṛṇòmya ajasrama
ebhira viśeṣaiḥ pariśuddhasattvaḥ; kasmāna na paśyeyama anantama īśama
tata pārameṣṭhyasya vacò niśamya; nārāyaṇaḥ sātvata dharmagòptā
gaccheti taṃ nāradama uktavāna sa; saṃpūjayitvātma vidhikriyābhiḥ
tatò visṛṣṭaḥ parameṣṭhiputraḥ; sò 'bhayarcayitvā tama ṛṣiṃ purāṇama
khama utpapātòttama vegayuktasa; tatò 'dhi merau sahasā nililye
tatrāvatasthe ca munira muhūrtama; ekāntama āsādya gireḥ sa śṛṅge
ālòkayana uttarapaścimena; dadarśa cātya adbhutarūpayuktama
kaṣīròdadhera uttaratò hi davīpaḥ; śavetaḥ sa nāmnā parathitò viśālaḥ
meròḥ sahasraiḥ sa hi yòjanānāṃ; davātriṃśatòrdhvaṃ kavibhira niruktaḥ
atīndriyāśa cānaśanāśa ca tatra; niṣpanda hīnāḥ susugandhinaśa ca
śavetāḥ pumāṃsò gatasarvapāpāśa; cakṣura muṣaḥ pāpakṛtāṃ narāṇāma
vajrāsthi kāyāḥ samamānònmānā; divyānvaya rūpāḥ śubhasāròpetāḥ
chattrākṛti śīrṣā meghaughaninādāḥ; sata puṣkara catuṣkā rājīvaśatapādāḥ
sastyā dantaira yuktāḥ śuklaira astābhira daṃstrābhira ye
jihvābhira ye viṣvaga vaktraṃ lelihyante sūryaprakhyama
bhaktyā devaṃ viśvòtpannaṃ; yasmāta sarve lòkāḥ sūtāḥ
vedā dharmā munayaḥ śāntā; devāḥ sarve tasya visargāḥ
[ya]
atīndriyā nirāhārā aniṣpandāḥ sugandhinaḥ
kathaṃ te puruṣā jātāḥ kā teṣāṃ gatira uttamā
ye vimuktā bhavantīha narā bharatasattama
teṣāṃ lakṣaṇama etada dhi yaca chavetadvīpavāsināma
tasmāna me saṃśayaṃ chindhi paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me
tavaṃ hi sarvakathārāmasa tavāṃ caivòpaśritā vayama
[bhīsma]
vistīrṇaiṣā kathā rājaña śarutā me pitṛsaṃnidhau
saiṣā tava hi vaktavyā kathā sārò hi sa samṛtaḥ
rājòparicarò nāma babhūvādhipatira bhuvaḥ
ākhandala sakhaḥ khayātò bhaktò nārāyaṇaṃ harima
dhārmikò nityabhaktaśa ca pitṝna nityama atandritaḥ
sāmrājyaṃ tena saṃprāptaṃ nārāyaṇa varāta purā
sātvataṃ vidhima āsthāya parāka sūryamukha niḥsṛtama
pūjayāma āsa deveśaṃ taca cheṣeṇa pitāmahāna
pitṛśeṣeṇa viprāṃśa ca saṃvibhajyāśritāṃśa ca saḥ
śeṣānna bhuka satyaparaḥ sarvabhūteṣva ahiṃsakaḥ
sarvabhāvena bhaktaḥ sa devadevaṃ janārdanama
tasya nārāyaṇe bhaktiṃ vahatò 'mitrakarśana
ekaśayyāsanaṃ śakrò dattavāna devarāta savayama
ātmā rājyaṃ dhanaṃ caiva kalatraṃ vāhanāni ca
etada bhagavate sarvama iti tata parekṣitaṃ sadā
kāmyanaimittikājasraṃ yajñiyāḥ paramakriyāḥ
sarvāḥ sātvatama āsthāya vidhiṃ cakre samāhitaḥ
pañcarātra vidò mukhyāsa tasya gehe mahātmanaḥ
parāyanaṃ bhagavata paròktaṃ bhuñjate cāgra bhòjanama
tasya paraśāsatò rājyaṃ dharmeṇāmitra ghātinaḥ
nānṛtā vāka samabhavana manò duṣṭaṃ na cābhavata
na ca kāyena kṛtavāna sa pāpaṃ parama anva api
ye hi te munayò khayātāḥ sapta citraśikhandinaḥ
taira ekamatibhira bhūtvā yata paròktaṃ śāstrama uttamama
marīcira atryaṅgirasau pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ karatuḥ
vasiṣṭhaśa ca mahātejā ete citraśikhandinaḥ
sapta parakṛtayò haya etāsa tathā savāyambhuvò 'satamaḥ
etābhira dhāryate lòkasa tābhyaḥ śāstraṃ viniḥsṛtama
ekāgramanasò dāntā munayaḥ saṃyame ratāḥ
idaṃ śareya idaṃ barahma idaṃ hitama anuttamama
lòkāna saṃcintya manasā tataḥ śāstraṃ paracakrire
tatra dharmārthakāmā hi mòkṣaḥ paścāca ca kīrtitaḥ
maryādā vividhāśa caiva divi bhūmau ca saṃsthitāḥ
ārādhya tapasā devaṃ hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ parabhuma
divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ vai sarve te ṛṣibhiḥ saha
nārāyaṇānuśāstā hi tadā devī sarasvatī
viveśa tāna ṛṣīna sarvā~la lòkānāṃ hitakāmyayā
tataḥ paravartitā samyaka tapasvidbhira davijātibhiḥ
śabde cārthe ca hetau ca eṣā parathamasargajā
ādāva eva hi taca chāstrama oṃkāra savarabhūṣitama
ṛṣibhira bhāvitaṃ tatra yatra kāruṇikò haya asau
tataḥ parasannò bhagavāna anirdiṣṭa śarīragaḥ
ṛṣīna uvāca tāna sarvāna adṛśyaḥ puruṣòttamaḥ
kṛtaṃ śatasahasraṃ hi śalòkānāma idama uttamama
lòkatantrasya kṛtsnasya yasmāda dharmaḥ paravartate
paravṛttau ca nivṛttau ca yònira etada bhaviṣyati
ṛga yajuḥ sāmabhira juṣṭama atharvāṅgirasaisa tathā
tathā paramāṇaṃ hi mayā kṛtò barahmā parasādajaḥ
rudraśa ca karòdhajò viprā yūyaṃ parakṛtayasa tathā
sūryā candramasau vāyura bhūmira āpò 'ganira eva ca
sarve ca nakṣatragaṇā yaca ca bhūtābhiśabditama
adhikāreṣu vartante yathā savaṃ barahmavādinaḥ
sarve paramāṇaṃ hi yathātathaitaca chāstrama uttamama
bhaviṣyati paramāṇaṃ vaya etana mada anuśāsanama
asmāta paravakṣyate dharmāna manuḥ savāyambhuvaḥ savayama
uśanā bṛhaspatiśa caiva yadòtpannau bhaviṣyataḥ
tadā paravakṣyataḥ śāstraṃ yuṣmana matibhira uddhṛtama
savāyambhuveṣu dharmeṣu śāstre còśanasā kṛte
bṛhaspatimate caiva lòkeṣu paravicārite
yuṣmata kṛtama idaṃ śāstraṃ parajā pālò vasusa tataḥ
bṛhaspatisakāśāda vai parāpsyate davijasattamāḥ
sa hi madbhāvitò rājā madbhaktaśa ca bhaviṣyati
tena śāstreṇa lòkeṣu kariyā sarvā kariṣyati
etada dhi sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ śāstrama uttamasaṃjñitama
etadarthyaṃ ca dharmyaṃ ca yaśasyaṃ caitada uttamama
asya paravartanāca caiva parajāvantò bhaviṣyatha
sa ca rājā śariyā yuktò bhaviṣyati mahāna vasuḥ
saṃsthite ca nṛpe tasmiña śāstrama etata sanātanama
antara dhāsyati tata satyama etada vaḥ kathitaṃ mayā
etāvada uktvā vacanama adṛśyaḥ puruṣòttamaḥ
visṛjya tāna ṛṣīna sarvāna kāma api parasthitò diśama
tatasa te lòkapitaraḥ sarvalòkārtha cintakāḥ
parāvartayanta taca chāstraṃ dharmayòniṃ sanātanama
utpanne 'ṅagirase caiva yuge parathamakalpite
sāṅgòpaniṣadaṃ śāstraṃ sathāpayitvā bṛhaspatau
jagmura yathepsitaṃ deśaṃ tapase kṛtaniścayāḥ
dhāraṇāta sarvalòkānāṃ sarvadharmapravartakāḥ
[bhīsma]
tatò 'tīte mahākalpe utpanne 'ṅagirasaḥ sute
babhūvura nirvṛtā devā jāte devapuròhite
bṛhada barahma mahaca ceti śabdāḥ paryāya vācakāḥ
ebhiḥ samanvitò rājana guṇaira vidvāna bṛhaspatiḥ
tasya śiṣyò babhūvāgryò rājòparicarò vasuḥ
adhītavāṃsa tadā śāstraṃ samyaka citraśikhandijama
sa rājā bhāvitaḥ pūrvaṃ daivena vidhinā vasuḥ
pālayāma āsa pṛthivīṃ divama ākhandalò yathā
tasya yajñò mahāna āsīda aśvamedhò mahātmanaḥ
bṛhaspatira upādhyāyasa tatra hòtā bahūva ha
parajāpatisutāśa cātra sadasyāsa tava abhavaṃsa tarayaḥ
ekataśa ca davitaśa caiva taritaśa caiva maharṣayaḥ
dhanuṣākṣò 'tha raibhyaśa ca arvāvasu parāvasū
ṛṣira medhātithiśa caiva tāndyaśa caiva mahāna ṛṣiḥ
ṛṣiḥ śaktira mahābhāgasa tathā veda śirāśa ca yaḥ
kapilaśa ca ṛṣiśreṣṭhaḥ śālihòtra pitāmahaḥ
ādyaḥ kaṭhasa taittiriśa ca vaiśampāyana pūrvajaḥ
kaṇvò 'tha devahòtraśa ca ete ṣòḍaśa kīrtitāḥ
saṃbhṛtāḥ sarvasaṃbhārāsa tasmina rājana mahākratau
na tatra paśughātò 'bhūta sa rājaivaṃ sathitò 'bhavata
ahiṃsraḥ śucira akṣudrò nirāśīḥ karma saṃstutaḥ
āraṇyaka padòdgītā bhāgāsa tatròpakalpitāḥ
parītasa tatò 'saya bhagavāna devadevaḥ purātanaḥ
sākṣāta taṃ darśayāma āsa sò 'dṛśyò 'nayena kena cita
savayaṃ bhāgama upāghrāya puròdāśaṃ gṛhītavāna
adṛśyena hṛtò bhāgò devena hari medhasā
bṛhaspatisa tataḥ karuddhaḥ saruvama udyamya vegitaḥ
ākāśaṃ ghanana saruvaḥ pātai ròṣāda aśrūṇya avartayata
uvāca còparicaraṃ mayā bhāgò 'yama udyataḥ
garāhyaḥ savayaṃ hi devena mata paratyakṣaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
udyatā yajñabhāgā hi sākṣāta parāptāḥ suraira iha
kimarthama iha na parāptò darśanaṃ sa harira vibhuḥ
tataḥ sa taṃ samuddhūtaṃ bhūmipālò mahāna vibhuḥ
parasādayāma āsa muniṃ sadasyāsa te ca sarvaśaḥ
ūcuśa cainama asaṃbhrāntā na ròṣaṃ kartuma arhasi
naiṣa dharmaḥ kṛtayuge yasa tavaṃ ròṣama acīkṛthāḥ
aròṣaṇò haya asau devò yasya bhāgò 'yama udyataḥ
na sa śakyasa tavayā daraṣṭuma asmābhira vā bṛhaspate
yasya parasādaṃ kurute sa vai taṃ daraṣṭuma arhati
[edta]
vayaṃ hi barahmaṇaḥ putrā mānasāḥ parikīrtitāḥ
gatā niḥśreyasārthaṃ hi kadā cida diśama uttarāma
taptvā varṣasahasrāṇi catvāri tapa uttamama
ekapādasthitāḥ samyaka kāṣṭha bhūtāḥ samāhitāḥ
meròra uttarabhāge tu kaṣīròdasyānukūlataḥ
sa deśò yatra nasa taptaṃ tapaḥ paramadāruṇama
kathaṃ paśyemahi vayaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tava iti
tatò varatasyāvabhṛthe vāga uvācāśarīriṇī
sutaptaṃ vasa tapasviprāḥ parasannenāntara ātmanā
yūyaṃ jijñāsavò bhaktāḥ kathaṃ darakṣyatha taṃ parabhuma
kaṣīròdadhera uttarataḥ śavetadvīpò mahāprabhaḥ
tatra nārāyaṇa parā mānavāśa candra varcasaḥ
ekāntabhāvòpagatāsa te bhaktāḥ puruṣòttamama
te sahasrārciṣaṃ devaṃ paraviśanti sanātanama
atīndriyā nirāhārā aniṣpandāḥ sugandhinaḥ
ekāntinasa te puruṣāḥ śavetadvīpanivāsinaḥ
gacchadhvaṃ tatra munayasa tatrātmā me parakāśitaḥ
atha śarutvā vayaṃ sarve vācaṃ tāma aśarīriṇīma
yathākhyātena mārgeṇa taṃ deśaṃ paratipedire
parāpya śavetaṃ mahādvīpaṃ taca cittāsa tada didṛkṣavaḥ
tatò nò dṛṣṭiviṣayasa tadā paratihatò 'bhavata
na ca paśyāma puruṣaṃ tata tejò hṛtadarśanāḥ
tatò naḥ parādurabhavada vijñānaṃ deva yògajama
na kilātapta tapasā śakyate daraṣṭuma añjasā
tataḥ punara varṣaśataṃ taptvā tātkālikaṃ mahata
varatāvasāne suśubhāna narāna dadṛśire vayama
śavetāṃśa candrapratīkāśāna sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitāna
nityāñjali kṛtāna barahma japataḥ parāga udaṅa mukhāna
mānasò nāma sa japò japyate taira mahātmabhiḥ
tenaikāgra manastvena parītò bhavati vai hariḥ
yā bhavena muniśārdūlabhāḥ sūryasya yugakṣaye
ekaikasya parabhā tādṛka sābhavana mānavasya ha
tejò nivāsaḥ sa davīpa iti vai menire vayama
na tatrābhyadhikaḥ kaśa cita sarve te samatejasaḥ
atha sūryasahasrasya parabhāṃ yugapada utthitāma
sahasā dṛṣṭavantaḥ sama punara eva bṛhaspate
sahitāśa cābhyadhāvanta tatasa te mānavā darutama
kṛtāñjaliputā hṛṣṭā nama itya eva vādinaḥ
tatò 'bhivadatāṃ teṣāma aśrauṣma vipulaṃ dhavanima
baliḥ kilòpahriyate tasya devasya taira naraiḥ
vayaṃ tu tejasā tasya sahasāhṛta cetasaḥ
na kiṃ cida api paśyāmò hṛtadṛṣṭi balendriyāḥ
ekasa tu śabdò 'virataḥ śarutò 'samābhira udīritaḥ
jitaṃ te pundarīkākṣa namasa te viśvabhāvana
namasa te 'satu hṛṣīkeśa mahāpuruṣa pūrvaja
iti śabdaḥ śarutò 'samābhiḥ śikṣākṣara samīritaḥ
etasminna antare vāyuḥ sarvagandhavahaḥ śuciḥ
divyānya uvāha puṣpāni karmaṇyāśa cauṣadhīsa tathā
taira iṣṭaḥ pañca kālajñaira harira ekāntibhira naraiḥ
nūnaṃ tatrāgatò devò yathā taira vāga udīritā
vayaṃ tava enaṃ na paśyāmò mòhitāsa tasya māyayā
mārute saṃnivṛtte ca balau ca paratipādite
cintā vayākulitātmānò jātāḥ samò 'ṅagirasāṃ vara
mānavānāṃ sahasreṣu teṣu vai śuddhayòniṣu
asmāna na kaśa cina manasā cakṣuṣā vāpya apūjayata
te 'pi savasthā munigaṇā ekabhāvama anuvratāḥ
nāsmāsu dadhire bhāvaṃ barahma bhāvama anuṣṭhitāḥ
tatò 'samāna supariśrāntāṃsa tapasā cāpi karśitāna
uvāca savasthaṃ kima api bhūtaṃ tatrāśarīrakama
dṛṣṭā vaḥ puruṣāḥ śavetāḥ sarvendriyavivarjitāḥ
dṛṣṭò bhavati deveśa ebhira dṛṣṭaira davijòttamāḥ
gacchadhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve yathāgatama itò 'cirāta
na sa śakyò abhaktena daraṣṭuṃ devaḥ kathaṃ cana
kāmaṃ kālena mahatā ekāntitvaṃ samāgataiḥ
śakyò daraṣṭuṃ sa bhagavāna parabhā mandala durdṛśaḥ
mahata kāryaṃ tu kartavyaṃ yuṣmābhira davijasattamāḥ
itaḥ kṛtayuge 'tīte viparyāsaṃ gate 'pi ca
vaivasvate 'natare viprāḥ parāpte taretāyuge tataḥ
surāṇāṃ kāryasiddhyarthaṃ sahāyā vai bhaviṣyatha
tatasa tada adbhutaṃ vākyaṃ niśamyaivaṃ sama sòmapa
tasya parasādāta parāptāḥ samò deśama īpsitama añjasā
evaṃ sutapasā caiva havyakavyaisa tathaiva ca
devò 'samābhira na dṛṣṭaḥ sa kathaṃ tavaṃ daraṣṭuma arhasi
nārāyaṇò mahada bhūtaṃ viśvasṛga ghavyakavya bhuka
[bhīsma]
evama ekata vākyena davita tarita matena ca
anunītaḥ sadasyaiśa ca bṛhaspatira udāradhīḥ
samānīya tatò yajñaṃ daivataṃ samapūjayata
samāptayajñò rājāpi parajāḥ pālitavāna vasuḥ
barahmaśāpāda divò bharaṣṭaḥ paraviveśa mahīṃ tataḥ
antara bhūmigataśa caiva satataṃ dharmavatsalaḥ
nārāyaṇa parò bhūtvā nārāyaṇa padaṃ jagau
tasyaiva ca parasādena punara evòtthitasa tu saḥ
mahītalāda gataḥ sathānaṃ barahmaṇaḥ samanantarama
parāṃ gatima anuprāpta iti naiṣṭhikama añjasā
[yudhisthira]
yadā bhaktò bhagavata āsīda rājā mahāvasuḥ
kimarthaṃ sa paribhraṣṭò viveśa vivaraṃ bhuvaḥ
[bhīsma]
atrāpya udaharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
ṛṣīṇāṃ caiva saṃvādaṃ taridaśānāṃ ca bhārata
ajena yastavyama iti devāḥ parāhura davijòttamāna
sa caca chāgò haya ajò jañeyò nānyaḥ paśura iti sathitiḥ
[rasayaha]
bījaira yajñeṣu yastavyama iti vai vaidikī śarutiḥ
aja saṃjñāni bījāni chāgaṃ na ghanantuma arhatha
naiva dharmaḥ satāṃ devā yatra vadhyeta vai paśuḥ
idaṃ kṛtayugaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ kathaṃ vadhyeta vai paśuḥ
[bhīsma]
teṣāṃ saṃvadatāma evama ṛṣīṇāṃ vibudhaiḥ saha
mārgāgatò nṛpaśreṣṭhasa taṃ deśaṃ parāptavāna vasuḥ
antarikṣacaraḥ śarīmāna samagrabalavāhanaḥ
taṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasāyāntaṃ vasuṃ te tava antarikṣagama
ūcura davijātayò devāna eṣa chetsyati saṃśayama
yajvā dānapatiḥ śareṣṭhaḥ sarvabhūtahitapriyaḥ
kathaṃ savida anyathā barūyāda vākyama eṣa mahāna vasuḥ
evaṃ te saṃvidaṃ kṛtvā vibudhā ṛṣayasa tathā
apṛcchana sahasābhyetya vasuṃ rājānama antikāta
bhò rājana kena yastavyama ajenāhò savidauṣadhaiḥ
etana naḥ saṃśayaṃ chindhi paramāṇaṃ nò bhavāna mataḥ
sa tāna kṛtāñjalira bhūtvā paripapraccha vai vasuḥ
kasya vaḥ kò mataḥ pakṣò barūta satyaṃ samāgatāḥ
[rasayaha]
dhānyaira yastavyama itya eṣa pakṣò 'samākaṃ narādhipa
devānāṃ tu paśuḥ pakṣò matò rājana vadasva naḥ
[bhīsma]
devānāṃ tu mataṃ jañātvā vasunā pakṣasaṃśrayāta
chāgenājena yastavyama evama uktaṃ vacasa tadā
kupitāsa te tataḥ sarve munayaḥ sūryavarcasaḥ
ūcura vasuṃ vimānasthaṃ deva pakṣārtha vādinama
surapakṣò gṛhītasa te yasmāta tasmāda divaḥ pata
adya parabhṛti te rājana ākāśe vihatā gatiḥ
asmaca chāpābhighātena mahīṃ bhittvā paravikṣyasi
tatasa tasmina muhūrte 'tha rājòparicarasa tadā
adhò vai saṃbabhūvāśu bhūmera vivara gònṛpaḥ
samṛtisa tava enaṃ na parajahau tadā nārāyaṇājñayā
devāsa tu sahitāḥ sarve vasòḥ śāpavimòkṣaṇama
cintayāma āsura avyagrāḥ sukṛtaṃ hi nṛpasya tata
anenāsmata kṛte rājñā śāpaḥ parāptò mahātmanā
asya parati pariyaṃ kāryaṃ sahitaira nò divaukasaḥ
iti buddhyyā vayavasyāśu gatvā niścayama īśvarāḥ
ūcusa taṃ hṛṣṭamanasò rājòparicaraṃ tadā
barahmaṇya devaṃ tavaṃ bhaktaḥ surāsuraguruṃ harima
kāmaṃ sa tava tuṣṭātmā kuryāca chāpavimòkṣaṇama
mānanā tu davijātīnāṃ kartavyā vai mahātmanāma
avaśyaṃ tapasā teṣāṃ phalitavyaṃ nṛpòttama
yatasa tavaṃ sahasā bharaṣṭa ākāśāna medinī talama
ekaṃ tava anugrahaṃ tubhyaṃ dadmò vai nṛpasattama
yāvata tavaṃ śāpadòṣeṇa kālama āsiṣyase 'nagha
bhūmera vivara gòbhūtvā tāvantaṃ kālama āpsyasi
yajñeṣu suhutāṃ vipraira vasòra dhārāṃ mahātmabhiḥ
parāpsyase 'samada anudhyānāna mā ca tavāṃ galānira āspṛśeta
na kaṣutpipāse rājendra bhūmeśa chidre bhaviṣyataḥ
vasòra dhārānupītatvāta tejasāpyāyitena ca
sa devò 'samada varāta parītò barahmalòkaṃ hi neṣyati
evaṃ dattvā varaṃ rājñe sarve tatra divaukasaḥ
gatāḥ savabhavanaṃ devā ṛṣayaśa ca tapòdhanāḥ
cakre ca satataṃ pūjāṃ viṣvaksenāya bhārata
japyaṃ jagau ca satataṃ nārāyaṇa mukhòdgatama
tatrāpi pañcabhira yajñaiḥ pañca kālāna ariṃdama
ayajada dhariṃ surapatiṃ bhūmera vivaragò 'pi sana
tatò 'saya tuṣṭò bhagavāna bhaktyā nārāyaṇò hariḥ
ananyabhaktasya satasa tatparasya jitātmanaḥ
varadò bhagavāna viṣṇuḥ samīpasthaṃ davijòttamama
garutmantaṃ mahāvegama ābabhāse samayanna iva
davijòttama mahābhāga gamyatāṃ vacanāna mama
saṃrāda rājā vasura nāma dharmātmā māṃ samāśritaḥ
barāhmaṇānāṃ parakòpena paraviṣṭò vasudhātalama
mānitāsa te tu viprendrāsa tavaṃ tu gaccha davijòttama
bhūmera vivara saṃguptaṃ garudeha mamājñayā
adhaśa caraṃ nṛpaśreṣṭhaṃ khecaraṃ kuru mācirama
garutmāna atha vikṣipya pakṣau mārutavegavāna
viveśa vivaraṃ bhūmera yatrāste vāgyatò vasuḥ
tata enaṃ samutkṣipya sahasā vinatāsutaḥ
utpapāta nabhasa tūrṇaṃ tatra cainama amuñcata
tasmina muhūrte saṃjajñe rājòparicaraḥ punaḥ
saśarīrò gataśa caiva barahmalòkaṃ nṛpòttamaḥ
evaṃ tenāpi kaunteya vāga dòṣāda devatājñayā
parāptā gatira ayajvārhā davija śāpāna mahātmanā
kevalaṃ puruṣasa tena sevitò harira īśvaraḥ
tataḥ śīghraṃ jahau śāpaṃ barahmalòkama avāpa ca
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ te bhūtā mānavā yathā
nāradò 'pi yathā śavetaṃ davīpaṃ sa gatavāna ṛṣiḥ
tata te sarvaṃ paravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaika manā nṛpa
[bhīsma]
parāpya śavetaṃ mahādvīpaṃ nāradò bhagavāna ṛṣiḥ
dadarśa tāna eva narāña śavetāṃśa candraprabhāña śubhāna
pūjayāma āsa śirasā manasā taiśa ca pūjitaḥ
didṛkṣura japyaparamaḥ sarvakṛcchra dharaḥ sathitaḥ
bhūtvaikāgra manā vipra ūrdhvabāhura mahāmuniḥ
satòtraṃ jagau sa viśvāya nirguṇāya mahātmane
nāradòvāca
namasa te devadeva [1] niṣkriya [2] nirguṇa [3] lòkasākṣina [4] kaṣetrajña [5] ananta [6116] puruṣa [7] mahāpuruṣa [8] tariguṇa [9] paradhāna [10]
amṛta [11] vayòma [12] sanātana [13] sadasadvyaktāvyakta [14] ṛtadhāmana [15] pūrvādideva [16] vasuprada [17] parajāpate [18] suprajāpate [19] vanaspate [20]
mahāprajāpate [21] ūrjaspate [22] vācaspate [23] manaspate [24] jagatpate [25] divaspate [26] marutpate [27] salilapate [28] pṛthivīpate [29] dika pate [30]
pūrvanivāsa [31] barahmapuròhita [32] barahmakāyika [33] mahākāyika [34] mahārājika [35] caturmahārājika [36] ābhāsura [37] mahābhāsura [38] saptamahābhāsura [39] yāmya [40]
mahāyāmya [41] saṃjñāsaṃjña [42] tuṣita [43] mahātuṣita [44] paratardana [45] parinirmita [46] vaśavartina [47] aparinirmita [48] yajña [49] mahāyajña [50]
yajñasaṃbhava [51] yajñayòne [52] yajñagarbha [53] yajñahṛdaya [54] yajñastuta [55] yajñabhāgahara [56] pañcayajñadhara [57] pañcakālakartṛgate [58] pañcarātrika [59] vaikuṇṭha [60]
aparājita [61] mānasika [62] paramasvāmina [63] susnāta [64] haṃsa [65] paramahaṃsa [66] paramayājñika [67] sāṃkhyayòga [68] amṛteśaya [69] hiraṇyeśaya [70]
vedeśaya [71] kuśeśaya [72] barahmeśaya [73] padmeśaya [74] viśveśvara [75] tavaṃ jagadanvayaḥ [76] tavaṃ jagatprakṛtiḥ [77] tavāgnira āsyaṃ [78] vaḍavāmukhò 'ganiḥ [79] tavama āhutiḥ [80]
tavaṃ sārathiḥ [81] tavaṃ vaṣaṭkāraḥ [82] tavama oṃkāraḥ [83] tavaṃ manaḥ [84] tavaṃ candramāḥ [85] tavaṃ cakṣurādyama [86] tavaṃ sūryaḥ [87] tavaṃ diśāṃ gajaḥ [88] digbhānò [89] hayaśiraḥ [90]
parathamatrisauparṇa [91] pañcāgne [92] tariṇāciketa [93] ṣaḍaṅgavidhāna [94] parāgjyòtiṣa [95] jayeṣṭhasāmaga [96] sāmikavratadhara [97] atharvaśiraḥ [98] pañcamahākalpa [99] phenapācārya [100]
vālakhilya [101] vaikhānasa [102] abhagnayòga [103] abhagnaparisaṃkhyāna [194] yugāde [105] yugamadhya [106] yuganidhana [107] ākhaṇḍala [108] parācīnagarbha [109] kauśika [110]
puruṣṭuta [111] puruhūta [112] viśvarūpa [113] anantagate [114] anantabhòga [115] ananta [1166] anāde [117] amadhya [118] avyaktamadhya [119] avyaktanidhana [120]
varatāvāsa [121] samudrādhivāsa [122] yaśòvāsa [123] tapòvāsa [124] lakṣmyāvāsa [125] vidyāvāsa [126] kīrtyāvāsa [127] śarīvāsa [128] sarvāvāsa [129] vāsudeva [130]
sarvacchandaka [131] harihaya [132] harimedha [133] mahāyajñabhāgahara [134] varaprada [135157] yamaniyamamahāniyamakṛcchrātikṛcchramahākṛcchrasarvakṛcchraniyamadhara [136] nivṛttadharmapravacanagate [137] paravṛttavedakriya [138] aja [139] sarvagate [140]
sarvadarśina [141] agrāhya [142] acala [143] mahāvibhūte [144] māhātmyaśarīra [145] pavitra [146] mahāpavitra [147] hiraṇmaya [148] bṛhata [149] apratarkya [150]
avijñeya [151] barahmāgrya [152] parajāsargakara [153] parajānidhanakara [154] mahāmāyādhara [155] citraśikhaṇḍina [156] varaprada [157135] puròḍāśabhāgahara [158] gatādhvana [159] chinnatṛṣṇa [160]
chinnasaṃśaya [161] sarvatònivṛtta [162] barāhmaṇarūpa [163] barāhmaṇapriya [164] viśvamūrte [165] mahāmūrte [166] bāndhava [167] bhaktavatsala [168] barahmaṇyadeva [169] bhaktò 'haṃ tavāṃ didṛṣkuḥ [170] ekāntadarśanāya namò namaḥ [171]
[bhīsma]
evaṃ satutaḥ sa bhagavāna guhyaisa tathyaiśa ca nāmabhiḥ
taṃ muniṃ darśayāma āsa nāradaṃ viśvarūpadhṛka
kiṃ cica candra viśuddhātmā kiṃ cica candrāda viśeṣavāna
kṛśānu varṇaḥ kiṃ cica ca kiṃ cida dhiṣnyākṛtiḥ parabhuḥ
śukapatravarṇaḥ kiṃ cica ca kiṃ cita saphatika saprabhaḥ
nīlāñjanacaya parakhyò jātarūpaprabhaḥ kava cita
paravālāṅkura varṇaśa ca śavetavarṇaḥ kava cida babhau
kava cita suvarṇavarṇābhò vaidūryasadṛśaḥ kava cita
nīlavaidūrya sadṛśa indranīlanibhaḥ kava cita
mayūragrīva varṇābhò muktāhāra nibhaḥ kava cita
etāna varṇāna bahuvidhāna rūpe bibhrata sanātanaḥ
sahasranayanaḥ śarīmāña śataśīrṣaḥ sahasrapāta
sahasròdara bāhuśa ca avyakta iti ca kava cita
oṃkārama udgirana vaktrāta sāvitrīṃ ca tada anvayāma
śeṣebhyaśa caiva vaktrebhyaśa caturvedòdgataṃ vasu
āraṇyakaṃ jagau devò harira nārāyaṇò vaśī
vedīṃ kamandaluṃ darbhāna mani rūpāna athòpalāna
ajinaṃ danda kāṣṭhaṃ ca javalitaṃ ca hutāśanama
dhārayāma āsa deveśò hastaira yajñapatisa tadā
taṃ parasannaṃ parasannātmā nāradò davijasattamaḥ
vāgyataḥ parayatò bhūtvā vavande parameśvarama
tama uvāca nataṃ mūrdhnā devānāma ādira avyayaḥ
ekataśa ca davitaśa caiva taritaśa caiva maharṣayaḥ
imaṃ deśama anuprāptā mama darśanalālasāḥ
na ca māṃ te dadṛśire na ca darakṣyati kaśa cana
ṛte haya ekāntika śareṣṭhāta tavaṃ caivaikāntikò mataḥ
mamaitāsa tanavaḥ śareṣṭhā jātā dharmagṛhe davija
tāsa tavaṃ bhajasva satataṃ sādhayasva yathāgatama
vṛṇīṣva ca varaṃ vipra mattasa tavaṃ yama ihecchasi
parasannò 'haṃ tavādyeha viśvamūrtira ihāvyayaḥ
[nārada]
adya me tapasò deva yamasya niyamasya ca
sadyaḥ phalama avāptaṃ vai dṛṣṭò yada bhagavāna mayā
vara eṣa mamātyantaṃ dṛṣṭasa tavaṃ yata sanātanaḥ
bhagavāna viśvadṛka siṃhaḥ sarvamūrtira mahāprabhuḥ
[bhīsma]
evaṃ saṃdarśayitvā tu nāradaṃ parameṣṭhijama
uvāca vacanaṃ bhūyò gaccha nārada mācirama
ime haya anindriyāhārā madbhaktāśa candra varcasaḥ
ekāgrāśa cintayeyura māṃ naiṣāṃ vighnò bhaveda iti
siddhāśa caite mahābhāgāḥ purā haya ekāntinò 'bhavana
tamò rajò vinirmuktā māṃ paravekṣyantya asaṃśayama
na dṛśyaśa cakṣuṣā yò 'sau na sapṛśyaḥ saparśanena ca
na ghareyaśa caiva gandhena rasena ca vivarjitaḥ
sattvaṃ rajasa tamaśa caiva na guṇāsa taṃ bhajanti vai
yaśa ca sarvagataḥ sākṣī lòkasyātmeti kathyate
bhūtagrāma śarīreṣu naśyatsu na vinaśyati
ajò nityaḥ śāśvataśa ca nirguṇò niṣkalasa tathā
davira davādaśebhyasa tattvebhyaḥ khayātò yaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ
puruṣò niṣkriyaśa caiva jañānadṛśyaśa ca kathyate
yaṃ paraviśya bhavantīha muktā vai davijasattama
sa vāsudevò vijñeyaḥ paramātmā sanātanaḥ
paśya devasya māhātmyaṃ mahimānaṃ ca nārada
śubhāśubhaiḥ karmabhira yò na lipyati kadā cana
sattvaṃ rajasa tamaśa caiva guṇāna etāna paracakṣate
ete sarvaśarīreṣu tiṣṭhanti vicaranti ca
etāna guṇāṃsa tu kaṣetrajñò bhuṅkte naibhiḥ sa bhujyate
nirguṇò guṇabhuka caiva guṇasraṣṭā guṇādhikaḥ
jagata paratiṣṭhā devarṣe pṛthivya apsu paralīyate
jayòtiṣya āpaḥ paralīyante jayòtira vāyau paralīyate
khe vāyuḥ paralayaṃ yāti manasya ākāśama eva ca
manò hi paramaṃ bhūtaṃ tada avyakte paralīyate
avyaktaṃ puruṣe barahmana niṣkriye saṃpralīyate
nāsti tasmāta parataraṃ puruṣāda vai sanātanāta
nityaṃ hi nāsti jagati bhūtaṃ sathāvarajaṅgamama
ṛte tama ekaṃ puruṣaṃ vāsudevaṃ sanātanama
sarvabhūtātmabhūtò hi vāsudevò mahābalaḥ
pṛthivī vāyura ākāśama āpò jayòtiśa ca pañcamama
te sametā mahātmānaḥ śarīrama iti saṃjñitama
tada āviśati yò barahmanna adṛśyò laghuvikramaḥ
utpanna eva bhavati śarīraṃ ceṣṭayana parabhuḥ
na vinā dhātusaṃghātaṃ śarīraṃ bhavati kava cita
na ca jīvaṃ vinā barahmana dhātavaśa ceṣṭayantya uta
sa jīvaḥ parisaṃkhyātaḥ śeṣaḥ saṃkarṣaṇaḥ parabhuḥ
tasmāta sanatkumāratvaṃ yò labheta savakarmaṇā
yasmiṃśa ca sarvabhūtāni paralayaṃ yānti saṃkṣaye
sa manaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ paradyumnaḥ paripathyate
tasmāta parasūtò yaḥ kartā kāryaṃ kāraṇama eva ca
yasmāta sarvaṃ parabhavati jagata sathāvarajaṅgamama
sò 'niruddhaḥ sa īśānò vayaktiḥ sā sarvakarmasu
yò vāsudevò bhagavāna kaṣetrajñò nirguṇātmakaḥ
jañeyaḥ sa eva bhagavāña jīvaḥ saṃkarṣaṇaḥ parabhuḥ
saṃkarṣaṇāca ca paradyumnò manò bhūtaḥ sa ucyate
paradyumnāda yò 'niruddhasa tu sò 'haṃkārò maheśvaraḥ
mattaḥ sarvaṃ saṃbhavati jagata sathāvarajaṅgamama
akṣaraṃ ca kaṣaraṃ caiva saca cāsaca caiva nārada
māṃ paraviśya bhavantīha muktā bhaktāsa tu ye mama
ahaṃ hi puruṣò jañeyò niṣkriyaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ
nirguṇò niṣkalaśa caiva nirdvandvò niṣparigrahaḥ
etata tavayā na vijñeyaṃ rūpavāna iti dṛśyate
icchana muhūrtāna naśyeyama īśò 'haṃ jagatò guruḥ
māyā haya eṣā mayā sṛṣṭā yana māṃ paśyasi nārada
sarvabhūtaguṇaira yuktaṃ naivaṃ tavaṃ jañātuma arhasi
mayaitata kathitaṃ samyaka tava mūrti catuṣṭayama
siddhā haya ete mahābhāgā narā haya ekāntinò 'bhavana
tamò rajò bhayāṃ nirmuktāḥ paravekṣyanti ca māṃ mune
ahaṃ kartā ca kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ cāpi nārada
ahaṃ hi jīva saṃjñò vai mayi jīvaḥ samāhitaḥ
maivaṃ te buddhira atrābhūda dṛṣṭò jīvò mayeti ca
ahaṃ sarvatragò barahmana bhūtagrāmāntara ātmakaḥ
bhūtagrāma śarīreṣu naśyatsu na naśāmya ahama
hiraṇyagarbhò lòkādiśa caturvaktrò niruktagaḥ
barahmā sanātanò devò mama bahva arthacintakaḥ
paśyaikādaśa me rudrāna dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvama āsthitāna
davādaśaiva tathādityāna vāmaṃ pārśvaṃ samāsthitāna
agrataśa caiva me paśya vasūna astau suròttamāna
nāsatyaṃ caiva dasraṃ ca bhiṣajau paśya pṛṣṭhataḥ
sarvāna parajāpatīna paśya paśya sapta ṛṣīna api
vedāna yajñāṃśa ca śataśaḥ paśyāmṛtama athauṣadhīḥ
tapāṃsi niyamāṃśa caiva yamāna api pṛthagvidhāna
tathāsta guṇama aiśvaryama ekasthaṃ paśya mūrtimata
śariyaṃ lakṣmīṃ ca kīrtiṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca kakudminīma
vedānāṃ mātaraṃ paśya mata sathāṃ devīṃ sarasvatīma
dharuvaṃ ca jayòtiṣāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ paśya nārada khecarama
ambhò dharāna samudrāṃśa ca sarāṃsi saritasa tathā
mūrtimantaḥ pitṛgaṇāṃśa caturaḥ paśya sattama
tarīṃśa caivemāna guṇāna paśya matsthāna mūrti vivarjitāna
devakāryāda api mune pitṛkāryaṃ viśiṣyate
devānāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ ca pitā haya ekò 'hama āditaḥ
ahaṃ hayaśirò bhūtvā samudre paścimòttare
pibāmi suhutaṃ havyaṃ kavyaṃ ca śaraddhayānvitama
mayā sṛṣṭaḥ purā barahmā mada yajñama ayajata savayama
tatasa tasmai varāna parītò dadāva ahama anuttamāna
mata putratvaṃ ca kalpādau lòkādhyakṣatvama eva ca
ahaṃkārakṛtaṃ caiva nāma paryāya vācakama
tavayā kṛtāṃ ca maryādāṃ nātikrāmyati kaśa cana
tavaṃ caiva varadò barahmana varepsūnāṃ bhaviṣyasi
surāsuragaṇānāṃ ca ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tapòdhana
pitṝṇāṃ ca mahābhāga satataṃ saṃśitavrata
vividhānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ tavama upāsyò bhaviṣyasi
parādurbhāvagataśa cāhaṃ surakāryeṣu nityadā
anuśāsyasa tavayā barahmaṇṇiyòjyaśa ca sutò yathā
etāṃśa cānyāṃśa ca rucirāna barahmaṇe 'mitatejase
ahaṃ dattvā varāna parītò nivṛtti paramò 'bhavama
nirvānaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ nivṛttiḥ paramā samṛtā
tasmāna nivṛttima āpannaśa careta sarvāṅganirvṛtaḥ
vidyā sahāyavantaṃ māma ādityasthaṃ sanātanama
kapilaṃ parāhura ācāryāḥ sāṃkhyaniścita niścayāḥ
hiraṇyagarbhò bhagavāna eṣa chandasi suṣṭutaḥ
sò 'haṃ yògagatira barahmana yògaśāstreṣu śabditaḥ
eṣò 'haṃ vayaktima āgamya tiṣṭhāmi divi śāśvataḥ
tatò yugasahasrānte saṃhariṣye jagata punaḥ
kṛtvātma sathāni bhūtāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
ekākī vidyayā sārdhaṃ vihariṣye davijòttama
tatò bhūyò jagata sarvaṃ kariṣyāmīha vidyayā
asmana mūrtiśa caturthī yā sāsṛjaca cheṣama avyayama
sa hi saṃkarṣaṇaḥ paròktaḥ paradyumnaṃ sò 'paya ajījanata
paradyumnāda aniruddhò 'haṃ sargò mama punaḥ punaḥ
aniruddhāta tathā barahmā tatrādi kamalòdbhavaḥ
barahmaṇaḥ sarvabhūtāni carāṇi sathāvarāṇi ca
etāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ vijānīhi kalpādiṣu punaḥ punaḥ
yathā sūryasya gaganāda udayāsta mayāva iha
nastau punara balāta kāla ānayatya amitadyutiḥ
tathā balāda ahaṃ pṛthvīṃ sarvabhūtahitāya vai
sattvaira ākrānta sarvāṅgāṃ nastāṃ sāgaramekhalāma
ānayiṣyāmi savaṃ sathānaṃ vārāhaṃ rūpama āsthitaḥ
hiraṇyākṣaṃ haniṣyāmi daiteyaṃ balagarvitama
nārasiṃhaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā hiraṇyakaśipuṃ punaḥ
surakārye haniṣyāmi yajñaghnaṃ ditinandanama
viròcanasya balavāna baliḥ putrò mahāsuraḥ
bhaviṣyati sa śakraṃ ca savarājyāca cayāvayiṣyati
tarailòkye 'pahṛte tena vimukhe ca śacīpatau
adityāṃ davādaśaḥ putraḥ saṃbhaviṣyāmi kaśyapāta
tatò rājyaṃ paradāsyāmi śakrāyāmita tejase
devatāḥ sathāpayiṣyāmi saveṣu sathāneṣu nārada
baliṃ caiva kariṣyāmi pātālatalavāsinama
taretāyuge bhaviṣyāmi rāmò bhṛgukulòdvahaḥ
kaṣatraṃ còtsādayiṣyāmi samṛddhabalavāhanama
saṃdhau tu samanuprāpte taretāyāṃ davāparasya ca
rāmò dāśarathira bhūtvā bhaviṣyāmi jagatpatiḥ
taritòpaghātāda vairūpyama ekatò 'tha davitasa tathā
parāpsyatò vāraṇatvaṃ hi parajāpatisutāva ṛṣī
tayòra ye tava anvaye jātā bhaviṣyanti vanaukasaḥ
te sahāyā bhaviṣyanti surakārye mama davija
tatò rakṣaḥpatiṃ ghòraṃ pulastya kulapāṃsanama
haniṣye rāvaṇaṃ saṃkhye sagaṇaṃ lòkakantakama
davāparasya kaleśa caiva saṃdhau paryavasānike
parādurbhāvaḥ kaṃsa hetòra mathurāyāṃ bhaviṣyati
tatrāhaṃ dānavāna hatvā subahūna devakantakāna
kuśasthalīṃ kariṣyāmi nivāsaṃ davārakāṃ purīma
vasānasa tatra vai puryāma aditera vipriyaṃ karama
haniṣye narakaṃ bhaumaṃ muraṃ pīthaṃ ca dānavama
parāgjyòtiṣa puraṃ ramyaṃ nānā dhanasamanvitama
kuśasthalīṃ nayiṣyāmi hatvā vai dānavòttamāna
śaṃkaraṃ ca mahāsenaṃ bāna pariyahitaiṣiṇama
parājeṣyāmya athòdyuktau devalòkanamaskṛtau
tataḥ sutaṃ balera jitvā bānaṃ bāhusahasriṇama
vināśayiṣyāmi tataḥ sarvāna saubhanivāsinaḥ
yaḥ kālayavanaḥ khayātò garga tejò 'bhisaṃvṛtaḥ
bhaviṣyati vadhasa tasya matta eva davijòttama
jarāsaṃdhaśa ca balavāna sarvarājaviròdhakaḥ
bhaviṣyatya asuraḥ saphītò bhūmipālò girivraje
mama buddhiparispandāda vadhasa tasya bhaviṣyati
samāgateṣu baliṣu pṛthivyāṃ sarvarājasu
vāsaviḥ susahāyò vai mama haya ekò bhaviṣyati
evaṃ lòkā vadiṣyanti naranārāyaṇāva ṛṣī
udyuktau dahataḥ kaṣatraṃ lòkakāryārthama īśvarau
kṛtvā bhāvāvataraṇaṃ vasudhāyā yathepsitama
sarvasātvata mukhyānāṃ davārakāyāśa ca sattama
kariṣye paralayaṃ ghòrama ātmajñāti vināśanama
karmāṇya aparimeyāni caturmūrti dharò haya ahama
kṛtvā lòkāna gamiṣyāmi savāna ahaṃ barahma satkṛtāna
haṃsò hayaśirāśa caiva parādurbhāvā davijòttama
yadā vedaśrutira nastā mayā paratyāhṛtā tadā
savedāḥ saśrutīkāśa ca kṛtāḥ pūrvaṃ kṛte yuge
atikrāntāḥ purāṇeṣu śarutāsa te yadi vā kava cita
atikrāntāśa ca bahavaḥ parādurbhāvā mamòttamāḥ
lòkakāryāṇi kṛtvā ca punaḥ savāṃ parakṛtiṃ gatāḥ
na haya etada barahmaṇā parāptama īdṛśaṃ mama darśanama
yata tavayā parāptama adyeha ekāntagatabuddhinā
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ barahmana bhaktimatò mayā
purāṇaṃ ca bhaviṣyaṃ ca sarahasyaṃ ca sattama
evaṃ sa bhagavāna devò viśvamūrti dharò 'vayayaḥ
etāvada uktvā vacanaṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata
nāradò 'pi mahātejāḥ parāpyānugrahama īpsitama
naranārāyaṇau daraṣṭuṃ parādravada badarāśramama
idaṃ mahòpaniṣadaṃ caturveda samanvitama
sāṃkhyayògakṛtaṃ tena pañcarātrānuśabditama
nārāyaṇa mukhòdgītaṃ nāradò 'śarāvayata punaḥ
barahmaṇaḥ sadane tāta yathādṛṣṭaṃ yathā śarutama
[yudhisthira]
etada āścaryabhūtaṃ hi māhātmyaṃ tasya dhīmataḥ
kiṃ barahmā na vijānīte yataḥ śuśrāva nāradāta
pitāmahò hi bhagavāṃsa tasmāda devāda anantaraḥ
kathaṃ sa na vijānīyāta parabhāvama amitaujasaḥ
[bhīsma]
mahākalpasahasrāṇi mahākalpaśatāni ca
samatītāni rājendra sargāśa ca paralayāśa ca ha
sargasyādau samṛtò barahmā parajā sarga karaḥ parabhuḥ
jānāti devapravaraṃ bhūyaśa cātò 'dhikaṃ nṛpa
paramātmānama īśānama ātmanaḥ parabhavaṃ tathā
ye tava anye barahma sadane siddhasaṃghāḥ samāgatāḥ
tebhyasa taca charāvayāma āsa purāṇaṃ veda saṃmitama
teṣāṃ sakāśāta sūryaśa ca śarutvā vai bhāvitātmanāma
ātmānugāmināṃ barahma śarāvayāma āsa bhārata
ṣaṭa ṣaṣṭira hi sahasrāṇi ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanāma
sūryasya tapatò lòkāna nirmitā ye puraḥsarāḥ
teṣāma akathayata sūryaḥ sarveṣāṃ bhāvitātmanāma
sūryānugāmibhisa tāta ṛṣibhisa taira mahātmabhiḥ
merau samāgatā devāḥ śarāvitāśa cedama uttamama
devānāṃ tu sakāśāda vai tataḥ śarutvāsitò davijaḥ
śarāvayāma āsa rājendra pitṝṇāṃ munisattamaḥ
mama cāpi pitā tāta kathayāma āsa śaṃtanuḥ
tatò mayaitaca charutvā ca kīrtitaṃ tava bhārata
suraira vā munibhira vāpi purāṇaṃ yaira idaṃ śarutama
sarve te paramātmānaṃ pūjayanti punaḥ punaḥ
idama ākhyānama ārṣeyaṃ pāramparyāgataṃ nṛpa
nāvāsudeva bhaktāya tavayā deyaṃ kathaṃ cana
mattò 'nayāni ca te rājanna upākhyāna śatāni vai
yāni śarutāni dharmyāṇi teṣāṃ sārò 'yama uddhṛtaḥ
surāsuraira yathā rājana nirmathyāmṛtama uddhṛtama
evama etata purā vipraiḥ kathāmṛtama ihòddhṛtama
yaśa cedaṃ pathate nityaṃ yaśa cedaṃ śṛṇuyāna naraḥ
ekāntabhāvòpagata ekānte susamāhitaḥ
parāpya śavetaṃ mahādvīpaṃ bhūtvā candraprabhò naraḥ
sa sahasrārciṣaṃ devaṃ paraviśena nātra saṃśayaḥ
mucyetārtasa tathā rògāca charutvemāma āditaḥ kathāma
jijñāsura labhate kāmāna bhaktò bhakta gatiṃ varajeta
tavayāpi satataṃ rājanna abhyarcyaḥ puruṣòttamaḥ
sa hi mātā pitā caiva kṛtsnasya jagatò guruḥ
barahmaṇya devò bhagavāna parīyatāṃ te sanātanaḥ
yudhiṣṭhira mahābāhò mahābāhura janārdanaḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
śarutvaitada ākhyāna varaṃ dharmarāja janamejaya
bharātaraśa cāsya te sarve nārāyaṇa parābhavana
jitaṃ bhagavatā tena puruṣeṇeti bhārata
nityaṃ japyaparā bhūtvā sarasvatīma udīrayana
yò haya asmākaṃ guruḥ śareṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇa davaipayanò muniḥ
sa jagau paramaṃ japyaṃ nārāyaṇama udīrayana
gatvāntarikṣāta satataṃ kaṣīròdama amṛtāśayama
pūjayitvā ca deveśaṃ punara āyāta savama āśramama
[janamejaya]
kathaṃ sa bhagavāna devò yajñeṣva agraharaḥ parabhuḥ
yajñadhārī ca satataṃ vedavedāṅgavita tathā
nivṛttaṃ cāsthitò dharmaṃ kaṣemī bhāgavata pariyaḥ
paravṛtti dharmāna vidadhe sa eva bhagavāna parabhuḥ
kathaṃ paravṛtti dharmeṣu bhāgārhā devatāḥ kṛtāḥ
kathaṃ nivṛtti dharmāśa ca kṛtā vayāvṛttabuddhayaḥ
etaṃ naḥ saṃśayaṃ vipra chindhi guhyaṃ sanātanama
tavayā nārāyaṇa kathā śarutā vai dharmasaṃhitā
ime sabrahmakā lòkāḥ sasurāsuramānavāḥ
kariyāsva abhyudayòktāsu saktā dṛśyanti sarvaśaḥ
mòkṣaśa còktasa tavayā barahmana nirvānaṃ paramaṃ sukhama
ye ca muktā bhavantīha puṇyapāpavivarjitāḥ
te sahasrārciṣaṃ devaṃ paraviśantīti śuśrumaḥ
ahò hi duranuṣṭheyò mòkṣadharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
yaṃ hitvā devatāḥ sarvā havyakavya bhujò 'bhavana
kiṃ nu barahmā ca rudraśa ca śakraśa ca balabhita parabhuḥ
sūryasa tārādhipò vāyura agnira varuṇa eva ca
ākāśaṃ jagatī caiva ye ca śeṣā divaukasaḥ
paralayaṃ na vijānanti ātmanaḥ parinirmitama
tatasa tenāsthitā mārgaṃ dharuvama akṣayama avyayama
samṛtvā kālaparīmāṇaṃ paravṛttiṃ ye samāsthitāḥ
dòṣaḥ kālaparīmāṇe mahāna eṣa kariyāvatāma
etana me saṃśayaṃ vipra hṛdi śalyama ivārpitama
chindhītihāsa kathanāta paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me
kathaṃ bhāgaharāḥ paròktā devatāḥ karatuṣu davija
kimarthaṃ cādhvare barahmanna ijyante taridivaukasaḥ
ye ca bhāgaṃ paragṛhṇanti yajñeṣu davijasattama
te yajantò mahāyajñaiḥ kasya bhāgaṃ dadanti vai
[vaiṣampāyana]
ahò gūḍhatamaḥ paraśnasa tavayā pṛṣṭò janeśvara
nātapta tapasā haya eṣa nāveda viduṣā tathā
nāpurāṇavidā cāpi śakyò vayāhartuma añjasā
hanta te kathayiṣyāmi yana me pṛṣṭhaḥ purā guruḥ
kṛṣṇadvaipāyanò vayāsò veda vayāsò mahāna ṛṣiḥ
sumantura jaiminiśa caiva pailaśa ca sudṛdha varataḥ
ahaṃ caturthaḥ śiṣyò vai pañcamaśa ca śukaḥ samṛtaḥ
etāna samāgatāna sarvāna pañca śiṣyāna damānvitāna
śaucācāra samāyuktāña jitakròdhāña jitendriyāna
vedāna adhyāpayāma āsa mahābhārata pañcamāna
merau girivare ramye siddhacāraṇasevite
teṣāma abhyasyatāṃ vedāna kadā cita saṃśayò 'bhavata
eṣa vai yasa tavayā pṛṣṭasa tena teṣāṃ parakīrtitaḥ
tataḥ śarutò mayā cāpi tavākhyeyò 'daya bhārata
śiṣyāṇāṃ vacanaṃ śarutvā sarvājñāna tamònudaḥ
parāśara sutaḥ śarīmāna vayāsò vākyama uvāca ha
mayā hi sumahata taptaṃ tapaḥ paramadāruṇama
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyaca ca jānīyāma iti sattamāḥ
tasya me taptatapasò nigṛhītendriyasya ca
nārāyaṇa parasādena kaṣīròdasyānukūlataḥ
taraikālikama idaṃ jañānaṃ parādurbhūtaṃ yathepsitama
taca chṛṇudhvaṃ yathā jañānaṃ vakṣye saṃśayama uttamama
yathāvṛttaṃ hi kalpādau dṛṣṭhaṃ me jañānacakṣuṣā
paramātmeti yaṃ parāhuḥ sāṃkhyayògavidò janāḥ
mahāpuruṣa saṃjñāṃ sa labhate savena karmaṇā
tasmāta parasūtama avyaktaṃ paradhānaṃ tada vidura budhāḥ
avyaktāda vayaktama utpannaṃ lòkasṛṣṭya arthama īśvarāta
aniruddhò hi lòkeṣu mahāna ātmeti kathyate
yò 'sau vayaktatvama āpannò nirmame ca pitāmahama
sò 'haṃkāra iti paròktaḥ sarvatejòmayò hi saḥ
pṛthivī vāyura ākāśama āpò jayòtiśa ca pañcamama
ahaṃkāraprasūtāni mahābhūtāni bhārata
mahābhūtāni sṛṣṭvātha tada guṇāna nirmame punaḥ
bhūtebhyaśa caiva niṣpannā mūrtimantò 'satatāña śṛṇu
marīcira aṅgirāśa cātriḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ karatuḥ
vasiṣṭhaśa ca mahātmā vai manuḥ savāyambhuvasa tathā
jañeyāḥ parakṛtayò 'satau tā yāsu lòkāḥ paratiṣṭhitāḥ
vedāna vedāṅgasaṃyuktāna yajñāna yajñāṅgasaṃyutāna
nirmame lòkasiddhyarthaṃ barahmā lòkapitāmahaḥ
astābhyaḥ parakṛtibhyaśa ca jātaṃ viśvama idaṃ jagata
rudrò ròṣātmakò jātò daśānyāna sò 'sṛjata savayama
ekādaśaite rudrāsa tu vikārāḥ puruṣāḥ samṛtāḥ
te rudrāḥ parakṛtiśa caiva sarve caiva surarṣayaḥ
utpannā lòkasiddhyarthaṃ barahmāṇaṃ samupasthitāḥ
vayaṃ hi sṛṣṭā bhagavaṃsa tavayā vai parabhaviṣṇunā
yena yasminna adhīkāre vartitavyaṃ pitāmaha
yò 'sau tavayā vinirdiṣṭò adhikārò 'rathacintakaḥ
paripālyaḥ kathaṃ tena sò 'dhikārò 'dhikāriṇā
paradiśasva balaṃ tasya yò 'dhikārārtha cintakaḥ
evama uktò mahādevò devāṃsa tāna idama abravīta
sādhva ahaṃ jañāpitò devā yuṣmābhira bhadrama astu vaḥ
mamāpya eṣā samutpannā cintā yā bhavatāṃ matā
lòkatantrasya kṛtsnasya kathaṃ kāryaḥ parigrahaḥ
kathaṃ balakṣayò na sayāda yuṣmākaṃ haya ātmanaśa ca me
itaḥ sarve 'pi gacchāmaḥ śaraṇaṃ lòkasākṣiṇama
mahāpuruṣama avyaktaṃ sa nò vakṣyati yada dhitama
tatasa te barahmaṇā sārdhama ṛṣayò vibudhāsa tathā
kaṣīròdasyòttaraṃ kūlaṃ jagmura lòkahitārthinaḥ
te tapaḥ samupātiṣṭhana barahmòktaṃ veda kalpitama
sa mahāniyamò nāma tapaścaryā sudāruṇā
ūrdhvaṃ dṛṣṭira bāhavaśa ca ekāgraṃ ca manò 'bhavata
ekapādasthitāḥ samyaka kāṣṭha bhūtāḥ samāhitāḥ
divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ te tapasa taptvā tada uttamama
śuśruvura madhurāṃ vānīṃ vedavedāṅgabhūṣitāma
bhò bhòḥ sabrahmakā devā ṛṣayaśa ca tapòdhanāḥ
savāgatenārcya vaḥ sarvāña śarāvaye vākyama uttamama
vijñātaṃ vò mayā kāryaṃ taca ca lòkahitaṃ mahata
paravṛtti yuktaṃ kartavyaṃ yuṣmata parāṇòpabṛṃhaṇama
sutaptaṃ vasa tapò devā mamārādhana kāmyayā
bhòkṣyathāsya mahāsattvāsa tapasaḥ phalama uttamama
eṣa barahmā lòkaguruḥ sarvalòkapitāmahaḥ
yūyaṃ ca vibudhaśreṣṭhā māṃ yajadhvaṃ samāhitaḥ
sarve bhāgāna kalpayadhvaṃ yajñeṣu mama nityaśaḥ
tathā śareyò vidhāsyāmi yathādhīkārama īśvarāḥ
śarutvaitada devadevasya vākyaṃ hṛṣṭatanū ruhāḥ
tatasa te vibudhāḥ sarve barahmā te ca maharṣayaḥ
veda dṛṣṭena vidhinā vaiṣnavaṃ karatuma āharana
tasmina sattre tadā barahmā savayaṃ bhāgama akalpayata
devā devarṣayaśa caiva sarve bhāgāna akalpayana
te kāryayugadharmāṇò bhāgāḥ paramasatkṛtāḥ
parāpura ādityavarṇaṃ taṃ puruṣaṃ tamasaḥ parama
bṛhantaṃ sarvagaṃ devama īśānaṃ varadaṃ parabhuma
tatò 'tha varadò devasa tāna sarvāna amarāna sathitāna
aśarīrò babhāsedaṃ vākyaṃ khasthò maheśvaraḥ
yena yaḥ kalpitò bhāgaḥ sa tathā samupāgataḥ
parītò 'haṃ paradiśāmya adya phalama āvṛtti lakṣaṇama
etada vò lakṣaṇaṃ devā matprasāda samudbhavama
yūyaṃ yajñaira ijyamānāḥ samāptavaradakṣiṇaiḥ
yuge yuge bhaviṣyadhvaṃ paravṛtti phalabhòginaḥ
yajñaira ye cāpi yakṣyanti sarvalòkeṣu vai surāḥ
kalpayiṣyanti vò bhāgāṃsa te narā veda kalpitāna
yò me yathākalpitavāna bhāgama asmina mahākratau
sa tathā yajñabhāgārhò veda sūtre mayā kṛtaḥ
yūyaṃ lòkāna dhārayadhvaṃ yajñabhāgaphalòditāḥ
sarvārthacintakā lòke yathādhīkāra nirmitāḥ
yāḥ kariyāḥ paracariṣyanti paravṛtti phalasatkṛtāḥ
tābhira āpyāyita balā lòkāna vai dhārayiṣyatha
yūyaṃ hi bhāvitā lòke sarvayajñeṣu mānavaiḥ
māṃ tatò bhāvayiṣyadhvama eṣā vò bhāvanā mama
itya arthaṃ nirmitā vedā yajñāśa cauṣadhibhiḥ saha
ebhiḥ samyaka parayuktaira hi parīyante devatāḥ kaṣitau
nirmānama etada yuṣmākaṃ paravṛtti guṇakalpitama
mayā kṛtaṃ suraśreṣṭhā yāvata kalpakṣayāda iti
cintayadhvaṃ lòkahitaṃ yathādhīkārama īśvarāḥ
marīcira aṅgirāca cātriḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ karatuḥ
vasiṣṭha iti saptaite mānasā nirmitā hi vai
ete vedavidò mukhyā vedācāryāśa ca kalpitāḥ
paravṛtti dharmiṇaśa caiva parājāpatyena kalpitāḥ
ayaṃ kariyāvatāṃ panthā vayaktī bhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ
aniruddha iti paròktò lòkasarga karaḥ parabhuḥ
sanaḥ sanatsujātaśa ca sanakaḥ sasanandanaḥ
sanatkumāraḥ kapilaḥ saptamaśa ca sanātanaḥ
saptaite mānasāḥ paròktā ṛṣayò barahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ
savayama āgatavijñānā nivṛttaṃ dharmama āsthitāḥ
ete yògavidò mukhyāḥ sāṃkhyadharmavidasa tathā
ācāryā mòkṣaśāstre ca mòkṣadharmapravartakāḥ
yatò 'haṃ parasṛtaḥ pūrvama avyaktāta tariguṇò mahāna
tasmāta paratarò yò 'sau kaṣetrajña iti kalpitaḥ
sò 'haṃ kariyāvatāṃ panthāḥ punara āvṛtti durlabhaḥ
yò yathā nirmitò jantura yasmina yasmiṃśa ca karmaṇi
paravṛttau vā nivṛttau vā tata phalaṃ sò 'śanute 'vaśaḥ
eṣa lòkagurura barahmā jagada ādi karaḥ parabhuḥ
eṣa mātā pitā caiva yuṣmākaṃ ca pitāmahaḥ
mayānuśiṣṭò bhavitā sarvabhūtavarapradaḥ
asya caivānujò rudrò lalātāda yaḥ samutthitaḥ
barahmānuśiṣṭò bhavitā sarvatra savara paradaḥ
gacchadhvaṃ savāna adhīkārāṃśa cintayadhvaṃ yathāvidhi
paravartantāṃ kariyāḥ sarvāḥ sarvalòkeṣu mācirama
paradṛśyantāṃ ca karmāṇi parānināṃ gatayasa tathā
parinirmita kālāni āyūṃsi ca suròttamāḥ
idaṃ kṛtayugaṃ nāma kālaḥ śareṣṭhaḥ paravartate
ahiṃsyā yajñapaśavò yuge 'samina naitada anyathā
caturpāta sakalò dharmò bhaviṣyatya atra vai surāḥ
tatasa taretāyugaṃ nāma tarayī yatra bhaviṣyati
paròkṣitā yatra paśavò vadhaṃ parāpsyanti vai makhe
tatra pādacaturthò vai dharmasya na bhaviṣyati
tatò vai davāparaṃ nāma miśraḥ kālò bhaviṣyati
davipādahīnò dharmaśa ca yuge tasmina bhaviṣyati
tatasa tiṣye 'tha saṃprāpte yuge kalipuraskṛte
ekapādasthitò dharmò yatra tatra bhaviṣyati
[devāha]
ekapādasthite dharme yatra kava cana gāmini
kathaṃ kartavyama asmābhira bhavagaṃsa tada vadasva naḥ
[ṣarībhagavāna]
yatra vedāśa ca yajñāśa ca tapaḥ satyaṃ damasa tathā
ahiṃsā dharmasaṃyuktāḥ paracareyuḥ suròttamāḥ
sa vai deśaḥ sevitavyò mā vò 'dharmaḥ padā sapṛśeta
[vayāsa]
te 'nuśiṣṭā bhagavatā devāḥ sarṣigaṇāsa tathā
namaskṛtvā bhagavate jagmura deśāna yathepsitāna
gateṣu taridivaukaḥ subrahmaikaḥ paryavasthitaḥ
didṛkṣura bhagavantaṃ tama aniruddha tanau sathitama
taṃ devò darśayāma āsa kṛtvā hayaśirò mahata
sāṅgāna āvartayana vedāna kamandalu gaṇitra dhṛka
tatò 'śavaśirasaṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ devama amitaujasama
lòkakartā parabhura barahmā lòkānāṃ hitakāmyayā
mūrdhnā paranamya varadaṃ tastau parāñjalira agrataḥ
sa pariṣvajya devena vacanaṃ śarāvitasa tadā
lòkakāryagatīḥ sarvāsa tavaṃ cintaya yathāvidhi
dhātā tavaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tavaṃ parabhura jagatò guruḥ
tavayya āveśitabhārò 'haṃ dhṛtiṃ parāpsyāmya athāñjasā
yadā ca surakāryaṃ te aviṣahyaṃ bhaviṣyati
parādurbhāvaṃ gamiṣyāmi tadātma jañānadeśikaḥ
evama uktvā hayaśirāsa tatraivāntaradhīyata
tenānuśiṣṭò barahmāpi savaṃ lòkama acirāda gataḥ
evama eṣa mahābhāgaḥ padmanābhaḥ sanātanaḥ
yajñeṣva agraharaḥ paròktò yajñadhārī ca nityadā
nivṛttiṃ cāsthitò dharmaṃ gatima akṣaya dharmiṇāma
paravṛtti dharmāna vidadhe kṛtvā lòkasya citratāma
sādiḥ sa madhyaḥ sa cāntaḥ parajānāṃ; sa dhātā sa dheyaḥ sa kartā sa kāryama
yugānte sa suptaḥ susaṃkṣipya lòkāna; yugādau parabuddhò jagada dhayutsasarja
tasmai namadhvaṃ devāya nirguṇāya guṇātmane
ajāya viśvarūpāya dhāmne sarvadivaukasāma
mahābhūtādhipataye rudrāṇāṃ pataye tathā
ādityapataye caiva vasūnāṃ pataye tathā
aśvibhyāṃ pataye caiva marutāṃ pataye tathā
veda yajñādhipataye vedāṅgapataye 'pi ca
samudravāsine nityaṃ haraye muñja keśine
śāntaye sarvabhūtānāṃ mòkṣadharmānubhāsine
tapasāṃ tejasāṃ caiva pataye yaśasò 'pi ca
vācaśa ca pataye nityaṃ saritāṃ pataye tathā
kapardine varāhāya ekaśṛṅgāya dhīmate
vivasvate 'śavaśirase caturmūrti dhṛte sadā
guhyāya jañānadṛśyāya akṣarāya kaṣarāya ca
eṣa devaḥ saṃcarati sarvatragatira avyayaḥ
evama etata purā dṛṣṭaṃ mayā vai jañānacakṣuṣā
kathitaṃ taca ca vaḥ sarvaṃ mayā pṛṣṭena tattvataḥ
kariyatāṃ madvacaḥ śiṣyāḥ sevyatāṃ harira īśvaraḥ
gīyatāṃ veda śabdaiśa ca pūjyatāṃ ca yathāvidhi
[vaiṣampāyana]
itya uktāsa tu vayaṃ tena veda vayāsena dhīmatā
sarve śiṣyāḥ sutaśa cāsya śukaḥ paramadharmavita
sa cāsmākama upādhyāyaḥ sahāsmābhira viśāṃ pate
caturvedòdgatābhiśa ca ṛgbhisa tama abhituṣṭuve
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
evaṃ me 'kathayada rājana purā davaipāyanò guruḥ
yaśa cedaṃ śṛṇuyāna nityaṃ yaśa cedaṃ parikīrtayeta
namò bhagavate kṛtvā samāhita manā naraḥ
bhavatya arògò dayutimāna balarūpasamanvitaḥ
āturò mucyate rògāda baddhòmucyeta bandhanāta
kāmakāmī labheta kāmaṃ dīrghama āyura avāpnuyāta
barāhmaṇaḥ sarvavedī sayāta kaṣatriyò vijayī bhaveta
vaiśyò vipulalābhaḥ sayāca chūdraḥ sukhama avāpnuyāta
aputrò labhate putraṃ kanyā caivepsitaṃ patima
lagna garbhā vimucyeta garbhiṇī janayeta sutama
vandhyā parasavama āpnòti putrapautra samṛddhimata
kaṣemeṇa gaccheda adhvānama idaṃ yaḥ pathate pathi
yò yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate sa tama āpnòti ca dharuvama
idaṃ maharṣera vacanaṃ viniścitaṃ; mahātmanaḥ puruṣavarasya kīrtanama
samāgamaṃ carṣidivaukasāma imaṃ; niśamya bhaktāḥ susukhaṃ labhante
[janamejaya]
astauṣīda yaira imaṃ vayāsaḥ saśiṣyò madhusūdanama
nāmabhira vividhaira eṣāṃ niruktaṃ bhagavana mama
vaktuma arhasi śuśrūsòḥ parajāpatipatera hareḥ
śarutvā bhaveyaṃ yata pūtaḥ śaraca candra ivāmalaḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
śṛṇu rājana yathācasta phalgunasya harira vibhuḥ
parasannātmātmanò nāmnāṃ niruktaṃ guṇakarmajama
nāmabhiḥ kīrtitaisa tasya keśavasya mahātmanaḥ
pṛṣṭavāna keśavaṃ rājana phalgunaḥ paravīra hā
[arjuna]
bhagavana bhūtabhavyeśa sarvabhūtasṛga avyaya
lòkadhāma jagana nātha lòkānāma abhayaprada
yāni nāmāni te devakīrtitāni maharṣibhiḥ
vedeṣu sapurāṇeṣu yāni guhyāni karmabhiḥ
teṣāṃ niruktaṃ tavattò 'haṃ śaròtuma icchāmi keśava
na haya anyò vartayena nāmnāṃ niruktaṃ tavāma ṛte parabhò
[ṣarībhagavāna]
ṛgvede sayajurvede tathaivātharva sāmasu
purāṇe sòpaniṣade tathaiva jayòtiṣe 'rajuna
sāṃkhye ca yògaśāstre ca āyurvede tathaiva ca
bahūni mama nāmāni kīrtitāni maharṣibhiḥ
gaunāni tatra nāmāni karmajāni ca kāni cita
niruktaṃ karmajānāṃ ca śṛṇuṣva parayatò 'nagha
kathyamānaṃ mayā tāta tavaṃ hi me 'radhaṃ samṛtaḥ purā
namò 'ti yaśase tasmai dehināṃ paramātmane
nārāyaṇāya viśvāya nirguṇāya guṇātmane
yasya parasādajò barahmā rudraśa ca karòdhasaṃbhavaḥ
yò 'sau yònira hi sarvasya sathāvarasya carasya ca
astādaśa guṇaṃ yata tata sattvaṃ sattvavatāṃ vara
parakṛtiḥ sā parā mahyaṃ ròdasī yògadhāriṇī
ṛtā satyāmarājayyā lòkānāma ātmasaṃjñitā
tasmāta sarvāḥ paravartante sarga paralaya vikriyāḥ
tatò yajñaśa ca yastā ca purāṇaḥ puruṣò virāta
aniruddha iti paròktò lòkānāṃ parabhavāpyayaḥ
barāhme rātrikṣaye parāpte tasya haya amitatejasaḥ
parasādāta parādurabhavata padmaṃ padmanibhekṣaṇa
tatra barahmā samabhavata sa tasyaiva parasādajaḥ
ahnaḥ kaṣaye lalātāca ca sutò devasya vai tathā
karòdhāviṣṭasya saṃjajñe rudraḥ saṃhāra kārakaḥ
etau davau vibudhaśreṣṭhau parasādakròdhajau samṛtau
tada ādeśita panthānau sṛṣṭi saṃhāra kārakau
nimittamātraṃ tāva atra sarvaprāni varapradau
kapardī jatilò mundaḥ śamaśānagṛhasevakaḥ
ugravratadharò rudrò yògī taripuradāruṇaḥ
dakṣakratuharaśa caiva bhaga netraharasa tathā
nārāyaṇātmakò jañeyaḥ pāṇḍaveya yuge yuge
tasmina hi pūjyamāne vai devadeve maheśvare
saṃpūjitò bhaveta pārtha devò nārāyaṇaḥ parabhuḥ
ahama ātmā hi lòkānāṃ viśvānāṃ pāṇḍunandana
tasmāda ātmānama evāgre rudraṃ saṃpūjayāmya ahama
yadya ahaṃ nārcayeyaṃ vai īśānaṃ varadaṃ śivama
ātmānaṃ nārcayeta kaśa cida iti me bhāvitaṃ manaḥ
mayā paramāṇaṃ hi kṛtaṃ lòkaḥ samanuvartate
paramānāni hi pūjyāni tatasa taṃ pūjayāmya ahama
yasa taṃ vetti sa māṃ vetti yò 'nu taṃ sa hi māma anu
rudrò nārāyaṇaśa caiva sattvama ekaṃ davidhākṛtama
lòke carati kaunteya vayakti sathaṃ sarvakarmasu
na hi me kena cida deyò varaḥ pāṇḍavanandana
iti saṃcintya manasā purāṇaṃ viśvama īśvarama
putrārthama ārādhitavāna ātmānama ahama ātmanā
na hi viṣṇuḥ paranamati kasmai cida vibudhāya tu
ṛta ātmānama eveti tatò rudraṃ bhajāmya ahama
sabrahmakāḥ sarudrāśa ca sendrā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ
arcayanti suraśreṣṭhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harima
bhaviṣyatāṃ vartatāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ caiva bhārata
sarveṣāma agraṇīra viṣṇuḥ sevyaḥ pūjyaśa ca nityaśaḥ
namasva havyadaṃ viṣṇuṃ tathā śaraṇadaṃ nama
varadaṃ namasva kaunteya havyakavya bhujaṃ nama
caturvidhā mama janā bhaktā evaṃ hi te śarutama
teṣāma ekāntinaḥ śareṣṭhāsa te caivānanya devatāḥ
ahama eva gatisa teṣāṃ nirāśīḥ karma kāriṇāma
ye ca śiṣṭāsa tarayò bhaktāḥ phalakāmā hi te matāḥ
sarve cayavana dharmāṇaḥ paratibuddhasa tu śareṣṭha bhāka
barahmāṇaṃ śiti kanthaṃ ca yāśa cānyā devatāḥ samṛtāḥ
parabuddhavaryāḥ sevante eṣa pārthānukītritaḥ
bhaktaṃ parati viśeṣasa te eṣa pārthānukīrtitaḥ
tavaṃ caivāhaṃ ca kaunteya naranārāyaṇau samṛtau
bhārāvataraṇārthaṃ hi paraviṣṭau mānuṣīṃ tanuma
jānāmya adhyātmayògāṃśa ca yò 'haṃ yasmāca ca bhārata
nivṛtti lakṣaṇò dharmasa tathābhyudayikò 'pi ca
narāṇāma ayanaṃ khayātama ahama ekaḥ sanātanaḥ
āpò nārā iti paròktā āpò vai narasūnavaḥ
ayanaṃ mama tata pūrvama atò nārāyaṇò haya ahama
chādayāmi jagada viśvaṃ bhūtvā sūrya ivāṃśubhiḥ
sarvabhūtādhivāsaśa ca vāsudevasa tatò haya ahama
gatiśa ca sarvabhūtānāṃ parajānāṃ cāpi bhārata
vayāptā me ròdasī pārtha kāntiśa cābhyadhikā mama
adhibhūtāni cānte 'haṃ tada icchaṃśa cāsmi bhārata
karamaṇāca cāpya ahaṃ pārtha viṣṇura itya abhisaṃjñitaḥ
damāta siddhiṃ parīpsantò māṃ janāḥ kāmayanti hi
divaṃ còrvīṃ ca madhyaṃ ca tasmāda dāmòdarò haya ahama
pṛśnira itya ucyate cānnaṃ vedā āpò 'mṛtaṃ tathā
mamaitāni sadā garbhe pṛśnigarbhasa tatò haya ahama
ṛṣayaḥ parāhura evaṃ māṃ tarita kūpābhipātitama
pṛśnigarbha taritaṃ pātītya ekata davita pātitama
tataḥ sa barahmaṇaḥ putra ādyò ṛṣi varasa taritaḥ
uttatāròda pānāda vai pṛśnigarbhānukīrtanāta
sūryasya tapatò lòkāna agneḥ sòmasya cāpya uta
aṃśavò ye parakāśante mama te keśasaṃjñitāḥ
sarvajñāḥ keśavaṃ tasmāna māma āhura davijasattamāḥ
savapatnyāma āhitò garbha utathyena mahātmanā
utathye 'natarhite caiva kadā cida deva māyayā
bṛhaspatira athāvindata tāṃ patnīṃ tasya bhārata
tatò vai tama ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ maithunòpagataṃ tathā
uvāca garbhaḥ kaunteya pañca bhūtasamanvitaḥ
pūrvāgatò 'haṃ varada nārhasya ambāṃ parabādhituma
etada bṛhaspatiḥ śarutvā cukròdha ca śaśāpa ca
maithunòpagatò yasmāta tavayāhaṃ vinivāritaḥ
tasmāda andhò jāsyasi tavaṃ maca chāpāna nātra saṃśayaḥ
sa śāpāda ṛṣimukhyasya dīrghaṃ tama upeyivāna
sa hi dīrghatamā nāma nāmnā haya āsīda ṛṣiḥ purā
vedāna avāpya caturaḥ sāṅgòpāṅgāna sanātanāna
parayòjayāma āsa tadā nāma guhyama idaṃ mama
ānupūrvyeṇa vidhinā keśaveti punaḥ punaḥ
sa cakṣuṣmāna samabhavada gautamaśa cābhavata punaḥ
evaṃ hi varadaṃ nāma keśaveti mamārjuna
devānāma atha sarveṣāma ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanāma
agniḥ sòmena saṃyukta ekayònimukhaṃ kṛtama
agnīṣòmātmakaṃ tasmāja jagata kṛtsnaṃ carācarama
api hi purāṇe bhavatya
ekayònya ātmakāva agnīṣòmau
devāśa cāgnimukhā iti
ekayònitvāca ca parasparaṃ mahayantò lòkāna dhārayata iti
[arjuna]
agnīṣòmau kathaṃ pūrvama ekayònī paravartitau
eṣa me saṃśayò jātasa taṃ chindhi madhusūdana
[ṣarībhagavāna]
hanta te vartayiṣyāmi purāṇaṃ pāṇḍunandana
ātmatejòdbhavaṃ pārtha śṛṇuṣvaika manā mama
saṃprakṣālana kāle 'tikrānte caturthe yugasahasrānte
avyakte sarvabhūtapralaye sathāvarajaṅgame
jayòtira dharaṇivāyurahite 'nadhe tamasi jalaikārṇave lòke
tama itya evābhibūte 'davitīye paratiṣṭhite
naiva rātryāṃ na divase na sati nāsati na vayakte nāvyakte vayavasthite
etasyāma avasthāyāṃ nārāyaṇa guṇāśrayāda akṣayāda ajarāda anindriyāda agrāhyāda asaṃbhavāta satyāda ahiṃsrāla lalāmāda vividhapravṛtti viśeṣāta
akṣayāda ajarāmarāda amūrtitaḥ sarvavyāpinaḥ sarvakartuḥ śāśvatāta tamasaḥ puruṣaḥ parādurbhūtò harira avyayaḥ
nidarśanama api haya atra bhavati
nāsīda ahò na rātrira āsīta
na sada āsīna nāsada āsīta
tama eva purastāda abhavada viśvarūpama
sā viśvasya jananītya evama asyārthò 'nubhāsyate
tasyedānīṃ tamaḥ saṃbhavasya puruṣasya padmayònera barahmaṇaḥ parādura bhāve sa puruṣaḥ parajāḥ sisṛkṣamāṇò netrābhyāma agnīṣòmau sasarja
tatò bhūtasarge paravṛtteprajā karamavaśāda barahmakṣatrama upātiṣṭhata
yaḥ sòmasa tada barahma yada barahma te barāhmaṇāḥ
yò 'ganisa tata kaṣatraṃ kaṣatrāda barahmabalavattarama
kasmāda iti lòkapratyakṣaguṇama etata tada yathā
barāhmaṇebhyaḥ paraṃ bhūtaṃ nòtpanna pūrvama
dīpyamāne 'ganau juhòtīti kṛtvā baravīmi
bhūtasargaḥ kṛtò barahmaṇā bhūtāni ca parasthāpya taraulòkyaṃ dhāryateti
mantravādò 'pī hi bhavati
tavama agne yajñānāṃ hòtā viśveṣāma
hitò devenabhira mānuṣe jana iti
nidarśanaṃ cātra bhavati
viśveṣāma agne yajñānāṃ hòteti
hitò devaira mānuṣaira jagata iti
agnira hi yajñānāṃ hòtṛkartā
sa cāgnira barahma
na haya ṛte mantrāda dhavanama asti
na vinā puruṣaṃ tapaḥ saṃbhavati
havira mantrāṇāṃ saṃpūjā vidyate devamanuṣyāṇāma anena tavaṃ hòteti niyuktaḥ
ye ca mānuṣā hòtrādhikārāsa te ca
barāhmaṇasyahi yājanaṃ vidhīyate na kaṣatravaiśyayòra davijātyòḥ
tasmāda barāhmaṇā haya agnibhūtā yajñāna udvahanti
yajñā devāṃsa tarpayanti devāḥ pṛthivīṃ bhāvayanti
śatapathe hi barāhmaṇaṃ bhavati
agnau samiddhe sa juhòti yò vidvāna barāhmaṇa mukhe dānāhutiṃ juhòti
evama apya agnibhūtā barāhmaṇā vidvāṃsò 'ganiṃ bhāvayanti
agnira viṣṇuḥ sarvabhūtānya anupraviśya parāṇāna dhārayati
api cātra sanatkumāra gītāḥ śalòkā bhavanti
viśvaṃ barahmāsṛjata pūrvaṃ sarvādira niravaskarama
barahmaghòṣaira divaṃ tiṣṭhantya amarā barahmayònayaḥ
barāhmaṇānāṃ matira vākyaṃ karma śaraddhā tapāṃsi ca
dhārayanti mahīṃ dayāṃ ca śaityāda vārya amṛtaṃ yathā
nāsti satyāta parò dharmò nāsti mātṛsamò guruḥ
barāhmaṇebhyaḥ paraṃ nāsti paretya cehaca bhūtaye
naiṣāma ukṣā vardhate nòta vāhā; na gargarò mathyate saṃpradāne
apadhvastā dasyubhūtā bhavanti; yeṣāṃ rāṣṭre barāhmaṇā vṛttihīnāḥ
veda purāṇetihāsa parāmānyāna nārāyaṇa mukhòdgatāḥ sarvātmanaḥ sarvakartāraḥ sarvabhāvanāśa ca barāhmaṇāḥ
vāka samakālaṃ hi tasya devasya varapradasya barāhmaṇāḥ parathamaṃ parādurbhūtā barāhmaṇebhyaśa ca śeṣā varṇāḥ parādurbhūtāḥ
itthaṃ ca surāsuraviśiṣṭā barāhmaṇā yadā mayā barahmabhūtena purā savayama evòtpāditāḥ surāsuramaharṣayò bhūtaviśeṣāḥ sathāpitā nigṛhītāśa ca
ahalyā dharṣaṇanimittaṃ hi gautamāda dhari śamaśrutāma indraḥ parāptaḥ
kauśika nimittaṃ cendrò muṣka viyògaṃ meṣavṛṣaṇatvaṃ cāvāpa
aśvinòra garahapratiṣedhòdyata vajrasya puraṃdarasya cayavanena satambhitò bāhuḥ
karatuvadha parāptamanyunā ca dakṣeṇa bhūyasa tapasā cātmānaṃ saṃyòjya netrākṛtira anyā lalate rudrasyòtpāditā
taripuravadhārthaṃ dikṣāma abhyupagatasya rudrasyòśanasā śirasò jatòtkṛtya parayuktāḥ
tataḥ parādurbhūtā bhujagāḥ
taira asya bhujagaiḥ pīḍyamānaḥ kanthò nīlatāma upanītaḥ
pūrve ca manvantare savāyambhuve nārāyaṇa hastabandhagrahaṇāna nīlakanthatvama eva vā
amṛtòtpādane puraścaraṇatāma upagatasyāṅgirasò bṛhaspatera upaspṛśatò na parasādaṃ gatavatyaḥ kilāpaḥ
atha bṛhasptira apāṃ cukròdha
yasmāna mamòpaspṛśataḥ kaluṣī bhūtā na parasādama upagatāsa tasmāda adya parabhṛti jhaṣamakaramatsyakacchapa jantu saṃkīrṇāḥ kaluṣī bhavateti
tadāprabhṛtya āpò yādòbhiḥ saṃkīrṇāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ
viśvarūpò vaitvāstraḥ puròhitò devānāma āsīta savasrīyò 'surāṇāma
sa paratyakṣaṃdevebhyò bhāgama adadata paròkṣama asurebhyaḥ
atha hiraṇyakaśipuṃ puraskṛtya viśvarūpa mātaraṃ savasārama asurā varama ayācanta
he savasara ayaṃ te putrasa tavāstrò viśvarūpasa tariśirā devānāṃ puròhitaḥ paratyakṣaṃ devebhyò bhāgama adadata paròkṣama asmākama
tatò devā vardhante vayaṃ kaṣīyāmaḥ
tada enaṃ tavaṃ vārayituma arhasi tathā yathāsmāna bhajeda iti
atha viśvarūpaṃ nandanavanama upagataṃ mātòvāca
putra kiṃ parapakṣavardhanasa tavaṃ mātulapakṣaṃ nāśayati
nārhasya evaṃ kartuma iti
sa viśvarūpò mātura vākyama anatikramaṇīyama iti matvā saṃpūjya hiraṇyakaśipuma agāta
hairaṇyagarbhāca ca vasiṣṭhāda dhiraṇyakaśipuḥ śāpaṃ parāptavāna
yasmāta tavayānyò vṛtò hòtā tasmāda asamāpta yajñasa tavama apūrvāta sattvajātāda vadhaṃ parāpsyasīti
taca chāpadānāda dhiraṇyakaśipuḥ parāptavāna vadhama
viśvarūpò mātṛpakṣavardhanò 'tayarthaṃ tapasya abhavata
tasya varatabhaṅgārthama indrò bahvīḥ śarīmatyò 'pasarasò niyuyòja
tāśa ca dṛṣṭvā manaḥ kaṣubhitaṃ tasyābhavata tāsu cāpsaraḥsunacirāda eva saktò 'bhavata
saktaṃ cainaṃ jañātvāpsarasòcura gacchāmahe vayaṃ yathāgatama iti
tāsa tavāstròvāca
kava gamiṣyatha āsyatāṃ tāvana mayā saha śareyò bhaviṣyatīti
tāsa tama abruvana
vayaṃ deva satriyò 'pasarasendraṃ varadaṃ purā parabhviṣṇuṃ vṛṇīmaha iti
atha tā viśvarūpò 'baravīda adyaiva sendrā devā na bhaviṣyantīti
tatò mantrāña jajāpa
taira mantraiḥ parāvardhata tariśirāḥ
ekenāsyena sarvalòkeṣu davijaiḥ kariyāvadbhira yajñeṣu suhutaṃ sòmaṃ papāva ekenāpaikena sendrāna devāna
athendrasa taṃ vivardhamānaṃ sòmapānāpyāyita sarvagātraṃ dṛṣṭvā cintāma āpede
devāśa ca te sahendreṇa barahmāṇama abhijagmura ūcuśa ca
viśvarūpeṇa sarvayajñeṣu suhutaḥ sòmaḥ pīyate
vayama abhāgāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ
asurapakṣò vardhate vayaṃ kaṣīyāmaḥ
tada arhasi nò vidhātuṃ śareyò yada anantarama iti
tāna barahmòvācarṣira bhārgavasa tapasa tapyate dadhīcaḥ
sa yācyatāṃ varaṃ yathā kalevaraṃ jahyāta
tasyāsthibhira vajraṃ kariyatāma iti
devāsa tatrāgacchana yatra dadhīcò bhagavāna ṛṣisa tapasa tepe
sendrā devāsa tama abhigamyòcura bhagavaṃsa tapasaḥ kuśalama avighnaṃ ceti
tāna dadhīcòvāca savāgataṃ bhavadbhyaḥ kiṃ kariyatāma
yada vakṣyatha tata kariṣyāmīti
te tama abruvaña śarīraparityāgaṃ lòkahitārthaṃ bhagavāna kartuma arhatīti
atha dadhīcasa tathaivāvimanāḥ sukhaduḥkhasamò mahāyògiya ātmānaṃ samādhāya śarīraparityāgaṃ cakāra
tasya paramātmanya avasṛte tānya asthīni dhātā saṃgṛhya vajrama akaròta
tena vajreṇābhedyenāpradhṛṣyeṇa barahmāsthi saṃbhūtena viṣṇupraviṣṭenendrò viśvarūpaṃjaghāna
śirasāṃ cāsya chedanama akaròta
tasmādanantaraṃ viśvarūpa gātramathana saṃbhavaṃ tavastròtpāditama evāriṃ vṛtrama indrò jaghāna
tasyāṃ davaidhī bhūtāyāṃ barahma vadhyāyāṃ bhayāda indrò devarājyaṃ parityajyāpsu saṃbhavāṃ śītalāṃ mānasasarò gatāṃ nalinīṃ parapede
tatra caiśvaryayògāda anu mātrò bhūtvā bisa garanthiṃ paraviveśa
atha barahma vadhyā bhayapranaste tarailòkyanāthe śacīpatau jagada anīśvaraṃ babhūva
devāna rajasa tamaśa cāviveśa
mantrā na parāvartanta
maharṣīṇāṃ rakṣāṃsi parādurbhavana
barahma còtsādanaṃ jagāma
anindrāśa cābalā lòkāḥ supradhṛṣyā babhūvuḥ
atha devarṣayaśa cāyuṣaḥ putraṃ nahuṣaṃ nāma devarājatve 'bhiṣiṣicuḥ
nahuṣaḥ pañcabhiḥ śataira jayòtiṣāṃ lalāte javaladbhiḥ sarvatejò haraisa tariviṣṭapaṃ pālayāṃ babhūva
atha lòkāḥ parakṛtima āpedire savasthāśa ca babhūvuḥ
athòvāca nahuṣaḥ
sarvaṃ māṃ śakròpabhuktama upasthitama ṛte śacīma iti
sa evama uktvā śacī samīpama agamada uvāca caināma
subhage 'hama indrò devānāṃ bhajasva māma iti
taṃ śacī paratyuvāca
parakṛtyā tavaṃ dharmavatsalaḥ sòmavaṃśòdbhavaśa ca
nārhati parapatnī dharṣaṇaṃ kartuma iti
tāma athòvāca nahuṣaḥ
aindraṃ padama adhyāsyate mayā
ahama indrasya rājyaratnaharò nātrādharmaḥ kaśa cita tavama indra bhukteti
sā tama uvāca
asti mama kiṃ cida varatama aparyavasitama
tasyāvabhṛthe tavāma upagamiṣyāmi kaiśa cida evāhòbhira iti
sa śacyaivama abhihitò nahuṣò jagāma
atha śacī duḥkhaśòkārtā bhartṛdarśanalālasā nahuṣa bhayagṛhītā bṛhaspatima upāgacchata
sa ca tāma abhigatāṃ dṛṣṭvaiva dhayānaṃ paraviśya bhartra kāryatatparāṃ jañātvā bṛhaspatira uvāca
anenaiva varatena tasapā cānvitā devīṃ varadāma upaśrutima āhvaya
sā tavendraṃ darśayiṣyatīti
sātha mahāniyamama āsthitā devīṃ varadāma upaśrutiṃ mantraira āhvayata
sòpaśrutiḥ śacī samīpama agāta
uvāca caināma iyama asmi tavayòpahūtòpasthitā
kiṃ te pariyaṃ karavāṇīti
tāṃ mūrdhnā paranamyòvāca śacī bhagavatya arhasi me bhartāraṃ darśayituṃ tavaṃ satyā matā ceti
saināṃ mānasaṃ sarò 'nayata
tatrendraṃ bisa garanthi gatama adarśayata
tāma indraḥ patnīṃ kṛśāṃ galānāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā cintayāṃ babhūva
ahò mama mahada duḥkhama idama adyòpagatama
nastaṃ hi māma iyama anviṣyòpāgamada duḥkhārteti
tāma indròvāca kathaṃ vartayasīti
sā tama uvāca
nahuṣò māma āhvayati
kālaśa cāsya mayā kṛta iti
tāma indròvāca
gaccha
nahuṣasa tavayā vācyò 'pūrveṇa māma ṛṣiyuktena yānena tavama adhirūḍhòdvahasva
indrasya hi mahānti vāhanāni manasaḥ pariyāṇya adhirūḍhāni mayā
tavama anyenòpayātuma arhasīti
saivama uktā hṛṣṭā jagāma
indrò 'pi bisa garanthima evāviveśa bhūyaḥ
athendrāṇīma abhyāgatāṃ dṛṣṭvòvāca nahuṣaḥ pūrṇaḥ sa kāla iti
taṃ śacya abravīca chakreṇa yathòktama
sa maharṣiyuktaṃ vāhanama adhirūḍhaḥ śacī samīpama upāgacchata
atha maitrāvaruṇiḥ kumbhayònira agastyò maharṣīna vikriyamāṇāṃsa tāna nahuṣenāpaśyata
padbhyāṃ ca tenāspṛśyata
tataḥ sa nahuṣama abravīda akārya paravṛtta pāpapatasva mahīma
sarpò bhava yāvada bhūmira girayaśa ca tiṣṭheyusa tāvada iti
sa maharṣivākyasamakālama eva tasmāda yānāda avāpatata
athānindraṃ punasa tarailòkyama abhavata
tatò devarṣayaśa ca bhagavantaṃ viṣṇuṃ śaraṇama indrārthe 'bhigamuḥ
ūcuśa cainaṃ bhagavanna indraṃ barahma vadhyābhibhūtaṃ tarātuma arhasīti
tataḥ sa varadasa tāna abravīda aśvamedhaṃ yajñaṃ vaiṣnavaṃ śakrò 'bhiyajatu
tataḥ savaṃ sathānaṃ parāpsyatīti
tatò devarṣayaśa cendraṃ nāpaśyana yadā tadā śacīma ūcura gaccha subhage indrama ānayasveti
sā punasa tatsaraḥ samabhyagacchata
indraśa ca tasmāta sarasaḥ samutthāya bṛhaspatima abhijagāma
bṛhaspatiśa cāśvamedhaṃ mahākratuṃ śakrāyāharata
tataḥ kṛṣṇasāraṅgaṃ medhyama aśvama utsṛjya vāhanaṃ tama eva kṛtvendraṃ marutpatiṃ bṛhaspatiḥ savasthānaṃ parāpayāma āsa
tataḥ sa deva rāda devaira ṛṣibhira satūyamānasa tariviṣṭapasthò niṣkalmaṣò babhūva
barahma vadhyāṃ caturṣu sathāneṣu vanitāgnivanaspatigòṣu vayabhajata
evama indrò barahmatejaḥprabhāvòpabṛṃhitaḥ śatruvadhaṃ kṛtvā savasthānaṃ parāpitaḥ
ākāśagaṅgā gataśa ca purā bharadvājò maharṣira upāspṛśaṃsa tarīna karamāna karamatā viṣṇunābhyāsāditaḥ
sa bharadvājena sasalilena pāninòrasi tāditaḥ salakṣaṇòraskaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ
bhṛguṇā maharṣiṇā śaptò 'ganiḥ sarvabhakṣatvama upanītaḥ
aditira vai devānāma annama apacada etada bhuktvāsurāna haniṣyantīti
tatra budhò varaca caryā samāptāva āgacchata
aditiṃ cāvòcada bhikṣāṃ nādāta
atha bhikṣā paratyākhyāna ruṣitena budhena barahmabhūtena vivasvatò davitīye janmanya anda saṃjñitasyāndaṃ māritama adityāḥ
sa mārtandò vivasvāna abhavaca charāddha devaḥ
dakṣasya vai duhitaraḥ ṣaṣṭira āsana
tābhyaḥ kaśyapāya tarayòdaśa parādāda daśa dharmāya daśa manave sāptaviṃśatima indave
tāsu tulyāsu nakṣatrākhyāṃ gatāsu sòmò ròhiṇyāma abhyadhikāṃ parītima akaròta
tatasa tāḥ śeṣāḥ patnya a īrṣyāvayaḥ pituḥ samīpaṃ gatvemama arthaṃ śaśaṃsuḥ
bhagavanna asmāsu tulyaprabhāvāsu sòmò ròhiṇīma adhikaṃ bhajatīti
sò 'baravīda yakṣmainama āvekṣyatīti
dakṣa śāpāta sòmaṃ rājānaṃ yakṣmāviveśa
sa yakṣmanāviṣṭò dakṣama agamata
dakṣaśa cainama abravīna na samaṃ vartaseti
tatrarṣayaḥ sòmama abruvana kaṣīyase yaskmanā
paścimasyāṃ diśi samudre hiraṇyasarasa tīrthama
tatra gatvātmānama abhiṣecayasveti
athāgacchata sòmasa tatra hiraṇyasarasa tīrthama
gatvā cātmanaḥ sanapanama akaròta
sanātvā cātmānaṃ pāpmanò mòkṣayāma āsa
tatra cāvabhāsitasa tīrthe yadā sòmasa tadā parabhṛti tīrthaṃ tata parabhāsama iti nāmnā khayātaṃ babhūva
taca chāpāda adyāpi kaṣīyate sòmò 'māvāsyāntara sathaḥ
paurṇamāsī mātre' dhiṣṭhitò meghalekhā paraticchannaṃ vapura darśayati
meghasadṛśaṃ varṇama agamata tada asya śaśalakṣma vimalama abhavata
sathūlaśirā maharṣira meròḥ parāguttare diga bhāge tapasa tepe
tasya tapasa tapyamānasya sarvagandhavahaḥ śucira vāyura vivāyamānaḥ śarīrama aspṛśata
sa tapasā tāpita śarīraḥ kṛśò vāyunòpavījyamānò hṛdayaparitòṣama agamata
tatra tasyānila vayajanakṛtaparitòṣasya sadyò vanaspatayaḥ puṣpa śòbhāṃ na darśitavanta iti saitāña śaśāpa na sarvakālaṃ puṣpavantò bhaviṣyatheti
nārāyaṇò lòkahitārthaṃ vadavā mukhò nāma maharṣiḥ purābhavata
tasya merau tapasa tapyataḥ samudrāhūtò nāgataḥ
tenāmarṣitenātma gātròṣmaṇā samudraḥ satimitajalaḥ kṛtaḥ
savedaprasyandana sadṛśaśa cāsya lavana bhāvò janitaḥ
uktaśa cāpeyò bhaviṣyasi
etaca ca te tòyaṃ vadavā mukhasaṃjñitena pīyamānaṃ madhuraṃ bhaviṣyati
tada etada adyāpi vadavā mukhasaṃjñitenānuvartinā tòyaṃ sāmudraṃ pīyate
himavatò girera duhitarama umāṃ rudraśa cakame
bhṛgura api ca maharṣira himavantama āgamyābravīta kanyāma umāṃ me dehīti
tama abravīda dhimavāna abhilasitò varò rudra iti
tama abravīda bhṛgura yasmāta tavayāhaṃ kanyā varaṇa kṛtabhāvaḥ paratyākhyātasa tasmāna na ratnānāṃ bhavāna bhājanaṃ bhaviṣyatīti
adya parabhṛtya etada avasthitama ṛṣivacanama
tada evaṃvidhaṃ māhātmyaṃ barāhmaṇānāma
kaṣatrama api śāśvatīma avyayāṃ pṛthivīṃ patnīma abhigamya bubhuje
tada etada barahmāgnīṣòmīyama
tena jagada dhāryate
[bhagavāna]
sūryā candramasau śaśvata keśaira me aṃśusaṃjñitaiḥ
bòdhayaṃsa tāpayaṃśa caiva jagada uttiṣṭhataḥ pṛthaka
bòdhanāta tāpanāca caiva jagatò harṣaṇaṃ bhaveta
agnīṣòma kṛtaira ebhiḥ karmabhiḥ pāṇḍunandana
hṛṣīkeśò 'hama īśānò varadò lòkabhāvanaḥ
idòpahūta yògena hare bhāgaṃ karatuṣva ahama
varṇaśa ca me hariśreṣṭhasa tasmāda dharira ahaṃ samṛtaḥ
dhāma sārò hi lòkānāma ṛtaṃ caiva vicāritama
ṛtadhāmā tatò vipraiḥ satyaśa cāhaṃ parakīrtitaḥ
nastāṃ ca dharaṇīṃ pūrvama avindaṃ vai guhā gatāma
gòvinda iti māṃ devā vāga bhiḥ samabhituṣṭuvuḥ
śipiviṣṭeti cākhyāyāṃ hīnaròmā ca yò bhaveta
tenāviṣṭaṃ hi yata kiṃ cica chipiviṣṭaṃ hi tata samṛtama
yāskò māma ṛṣira avyagrò naikayajñeṣu gītavāna
śipiviṣṭa iti haya asmāda guhya nāma dharò haya ahama
satutvā māṃ śipiviṣṭeti yāskò ṛṣira udāradhīḥ
matprasādāda adhò nastaṃ niruktama abhijagmivāna
na hi jātò na jāye 'haṃ na janiṣye kadā cana
kaṣetrajñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ tasmāda ahama ajaḥ samṛtaḥ
nòktapūrvaṃ mayā kaṣudrama aślīlaṃ vā kadā cana
ṛtā barahmasutā sā me satyā devī sarasvatī
saca cāsaca caiva kaunteya mayāveśitama ātmani
pauṣkare barahma sadane satyaṃ māma ṛṣayò viduḥ
sattvāna na cayuta pūrvò 'haṃ sattvaṃ vai viddhi matkṛtama
janmanīhābhavata sattvaṃ paurvikaṃ me dhanañjaya
nirāśīḥ karma saṃyuktaṃ sātvataṃ māṃ parakalpaya
sātvata jañānadṛṣṭò 'haṃ sātvataḥ sātvatāṃ patiḥ
kṛṣāmi medinīṃ pārtha bhūtvā kārṣṇāyasò mahāna
kṛṣṇò varṇaśa ca me yasmāta tasmāta kṛṣṇò 'hama arjuna
mayā saṃśleṣitā bhūmira adbhira vayòma ca vāyunā
vāyuśa ca tejasā sārdhaṃ vaikunthatvaṃ tatò mama
nirvānaṃ paramaṃ saukhyaṃ dharmò 'sau para ucyate
tasmāna na cayuta pūrvò 'hama acyutasa tena karmaṇā
pṛthivī nabhasī còbhe viśrute viśvalaukike
tayòḥ saṃdhāraṇārthaṃ hi māma adhòkṣajama añjasā
niruktaṃ veda viduṣò ye ca śabdārtha cintakāḥ
te māṃ gāyanti parāgvaṃśe adhòkṣaja iti sathitiḥ
śabda ekamataira eṣa vayāhṛtaḥ paramarṣibhiḥ
nānyò haya adhòkṣajò lòke ṛte nārāyaṇaṃ parabhuma
ghṛtaṃ mamārciṣò lòke jantūnāṃ parāṇa dhāraṇama
ghṛtārcira ahama avyagraira vedajñaiḥ parikīrtitaḥ
tarayò hi dhātavaḥ khayātāḥ karmajā iti ca samṛtāḥ
pittaṃ śaleṣmā ca vāyuśa ca eṣa saṃghāta ucyate
etaiśa ca dhāryate jantura etaiḥ kaṣīṇaiśa ca kaṣīyate
āyurvedavidasa tasmāta taridhātuṃ māṃ paracakṣate
vṛṣò hi bhagavāna dharmaḥ khayātò lòkeṣu bhārata
naighantuka padākhyātaṃ viddhi māṃ vṛṣama uttamama
kapira varāhaḥ śareṣṭhaśa ca dharmaśa ca vṛṣa ucyate
tasmāda vṛṣākapiṃ parāha kaśyapò māṃ parajāpatiḥ
na cādiṃ na madhyaṃ tathā naiva cāntaṃ; kadā cida vidante surāśa cāsurāśa ca
anādyò haya amadhyasa tathā cāpya anantaḥ; paragītò 'hama īśò vibhura lòkasākṣī
śucīni śaravaṇīyāni śṛṇòmīha dhanaṃjaya
na ca pāpāni gṛhṇāmi tatò 'haṃ vai śuciśravaḥ
ekaśṛṅgaḥ purā bhūtvā varāhò divyadarśanaḥ
imāma uddhṛtavāna bhūmima ekaśṛṅgasa tatò haya ahama
tathaivāsaṃ tarikakudò vārāhaṃ rūpama āsthitaḥ
tarikakuta tena vikhyātaḥ śarīrasya tu māpanāta
viriñca iti yaḥ paròktaḥ kapila jañānacintakaiḥ
sa parajāpatira evāhaṃ cetanāta sarvalòkakṛta
vidyā sahāyavantaṃ māma ādityasthaṃ sanātanama
kapilaṃ parāhura ācāryāḥ sāṃkhyā niścita niścayāḥ
hiraṇyagarbhò dayutimāna eṣa yaśa chandasi satutaḥ
yògaiḥ saṃpūjyate nityaṃ sa evāhaṃ vibhuḥ samṛtaḥ
ekaviṃśatiśākhaṃ ca ṛgvedaṃ māṃ paracakṣate
sahasrasākhaṃ yata sāma ye vai veda vidò janāḥ
gāyantya āraṇyake viprā madbhaktāsa te 'pi durlabhāḥ
saḥ pañcāśatama astau ca saptatriṃśatama itya uta
yasmiña śākhā yajurvede sò 'hama ādhvaryave samṛtaḥ
pañca kalpama atharvāṇaṃ kṛtyābhiḥ paribṛṃhitama
kalpayanti hi māṃ viprā atharvāṇavidasa tathā
śākhā bhedāśa ca ye ke cida yāśa ca śākhāsu gītayaḥ
savaravarṇasamuccārāḥ sarvāṃsa tāna viddhi matkṛtāna
yata tada dhayaśiraḥ pārtha samudeti varapradama
sò 'hama evòttare bhāge karamākṣara vibhāgavita
rāmādeśita mārgeṇa matprasādāna mahātmanā
pāñcālena karamaḥ parāptasa tasmāda bhūtāta sanātanāta
bābhravya gòtraḥ sa babhau parathamaḥ karamapāragaḥ
nārāyaṇāda varaṃ labdhvā parāpya yògama anuttamama
karamaṃ paranīya śikṣāṃ ca paranayitvā sa gālavaḥ
kandalīkò 'tha rājā ca barahmadattaḥ paratāpavāna
jātī maraṇajaṃ duḥkhaṃ samṛtvā samṛtvā punaḥ punaḥ
saptajātiṣu mukhyatvāda yògānāṃ saṃpadaṃ gataḥ
purāhama ātmajaḥ pārtha parathitaḥ kāraṇāntare
dharmasya kuruśārdūla tatò 'haṃ dharmajaḥ samṛtaḥ
naranārāyaṇau pūrvaṃ tapasa tepatura avyayama
dharmayānaṃ samārūḍhau parvate gandhamādane
tata kālasamayaṃ caiva dakṣayajñò babhūva ha
na caivākalpayada bhāgaṃ dakṣò rudrasya bhārata
tatò dadhīci vacanāda dakṣayajñama apāharata
sasarja śūlaṃ karòdhena parajvalantaṃ muhura muhuḥ
taca chūlaṃ bhasmasāta kṛtvā dakṣayajñaṃ savistarama
āvayòḥ sahasāgacchada badarya āśramama antikāta
vegena mahatā pārtha patana nārāyaṇòrasi
tataḥ savatejasāviṣṭāḥ keśā nārāyaṇasya ha
babhūvura muñja varṇāsa tu tatò 'haṃ muñja keśavāna
taca ca śūlaṃ vinirdhūtaṃ huṃkāreṇa mahātmanā
jagāma śaṃkara karaṃ nārāyaṇa samāhatama
atha rudra upādhāvata tāva ṛṣī tapasānvitau
tata enaṃ samuddhūtaṃ kanthe jagrāha pāninā
nārāyaṇaḥ sa viśvātmā tenāsya śiti kanthatā
atha rudra vighātārthama iṣīkāṃ jagṛhe naraḥ
mantraiśa ca saṃyuyòjāśu sò 'bhavata paraśura mahāna
kaṣiptaśa ca sahasā rudre khandanaṃ parāptavāṃsa tadā
tatò 'haṃ khanda paraśuḥ samṛtaḥ paraśu khandanāta
[arjuna]
asmina uddhe tu vārṣṇeya tarailòkyamathane tadā
jayaṃ kaḥ parāptavāṃsa tatra śaṃsaitana me janārdana
[ṣarībhagavāna]
tayòḥ saṃlagnayòra yuddhe rudra nārāyaṇātmanòḥ
udvignāḥ sahasā kṛtsnā lòkāḥ sarve 'bhavaṃsa tadā
nāgṛhṇāta pāvakaḥ śubhraṃ makheṣu suhutaṃ haviḥ
vedā na paratibhānti sama ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanāma
devāna rajasa tamaśa caiva samāviviśatusa tadā
vasudhā saṃcakampe 'tha nabhaśa ca vipaphāla ha
niṣprabhāni ca tejāṃsi barahmā caivāsanāca cayutaḥ
agāca chòṣaṃ samudraśa ca himavāṃśa ca vayaśīryata
tasminna evaṃ samutpanne nimitte pāṇḍunandana
barahmā vṛtò devagaṇaira ṛṣibhiśa ca mahātmabhiḥ
ājagāmāśu taṃ deśaṃ yatra yuddhama avartata
sāñjali paragrahò bhūtvā caturvaktrò niruktagaḥ
uvāca vacanaṃ rudraṃ lòkānāma astu vai śivama
nayasyāyudhāni viśveśa jagatò hitakāmyayā
yada akṣarama athāvyaktama īśaṃ lòkasya bhāvanama
kūtasthaṃ kartṛ nirdvandvama akarteti ca yaṃ viduḥ
vayaktabhāvagatasyāsya ekā mūrtira iyaṃ śivā
narò nārāyaṇaśa caiva jātau dharmakulòdvahau
tapasā mahatā yuktau deva śareṣṭhau mahāvratau
ahaṃ parasādajasa tasya kasmiṃśa cita kāraṇāntare
tavaṃ caiva karòdhajasa tāta pūrvasarge sanātanaḥ
mayā ca sārdhaṃ varadaṃ vibudhaiśa ca maharṣibhiḥ
parasādayāma āsa tatò devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ parabhuma
barahmaṇā tava evama uktasa tu rudraḥ karòdhāgnima utsṛjana
parasādayāma āsa tatò devaṃ nārayaṇaṃ parabhuma
śaraṇaṃ ca jagāmādyaṃ vareṇyaṃ varadaṃ harima
tatò 'tha varadò devò jitakròdhò jitendriyaḥ
parītimāna abhavata tatra rudreṇa saha saṃgataḥ
ṛṣibhira barahmaṇā caiva vibudhaiśa ca supūjitaḥ
uvāca devama īśānama īśaḥ sa jagatò hariḥ
yasa tavāṃ vetti sa māṃ vetti yasa tavāma anu sa māma anu
nāvayòra antaraṃ kiṃ cina mā te bhūda buddhira anyathā
adya parabhṛti śarīvatsaḥ śūlāṅkò 'yaṃ bhavatva ayama
mama pānya aṅkitaśa cāpi śarīkanthasa tavaṃ bhaviṣyasi
evaṃ lakṣaṇama utpādya parasparakṛtaṃ tadā
sakhyaṃ caivātulaṃ kṛtvā rudreṇa sahitāva ṛṣī
tapasa tepatura avyagrau visṛjya taridivaukasaḥ
eṣa te kathitaḥ pārtha nārāyaṇa jayò mṛdhe
nāmāni caiva guhyāni niruktāni ca bhārata
ṛṣibhiḥ kathitānīha yāni saṃkīrtitāni te
evaṃ bahuvidhai rūpaiśa carāmīha vasuṃdharama
barahmalòkaṃ ca kaunteya gòlòkaṃ ca sanātanama
mayā tavaṃ rakṣitò yuddhe mahāntaṃ parāptavāña jayama
yasa tu te sò 'garatò yāti yuddhe saṃpratyupasthite
taṃ viddhi rudraṃ kaunteya devadevaṃ kapardinama
kālaḥ sa eva kathitaḥ karòdhajeti mayā tava
nihatāṃsa tena vai pūrvaṃ hatavāna asi vai ripūna
aprameyaprabhāvaṃ taṃ devadevama umāpatima
namasva devaṃ parayatò viśveśaṃ harama avyayama
[janamejaya]
barahmana sumahada ākhyānaṃ bhavatā parikīrtitama
yaca charutvā munayaḥ sarve vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatāḥ
idaṃ śatasahasrāda dhi bhāratākhyāna vistarāta
āmathya matimanthena jañānòdadhima anuttamama
nava nītaṃ yathā dadhnò malayāca candanaṃ yathā
āraṇyakaṃ ca vedebhya oṣadhibhyò 'mṛtaṃ yathā
samuddhṛtama idaṃ barahmana kathāmṛtama anuttamama
tapò nidhe tavayòktaṃ hi nārāyaṇa kathāśrayama
sa hīśò bhagavāna devaḥ sarvabhūtātmabhāvanaḥ
ahò nārāyaṇaṃ tejò durdarśaṃ davijasattama
yatrāviśanti kalpānte sarve barahmādayaḥ surāḥ
ṛṣayaśa ca sagandharvā yaca ca kiṃ cica carācarama
na tatò 'sati paraṃ manye pāvanaṃ divi ceha ca
sarvāśramābhigamanaṃ sarvatīrthāvagāhanama
na tathā phaladaṃ cāpi nārāyaṇa kathā yathā
sarvathā pāvitāḥ sameha śarutvemāma āditaḥ kathāma
harera viśveśvarasyeha sarvapāpapranāśanīma
na citraṃ kṛtavāṃsa tatra yada āryò me dhanaṃjayaḥ
vāsudevasahāyò yaḥ parāptavāña jayama uttamama
na cāsya kiṃ cida aprāpyaṃ manye lòkeṣva api tariṣu
tarilòkya nāthò viṣṇuḥ sa yasyāsīta sāhyakṛta sakhā
dhanyāśa ca sarva evāsana barahmaṃsa te mama pūrvakāḥ
hitāya śareyase caiva yeṣāma āsīja janārdanaḥ
tapasāpi na dṛśyò hi bhagavā~la lòkapūjitaḥ
yaṃ dṛṣṭavantaṃ te sākṣāca charīvatsāṅka vibhūsanama
tebhyò dhanyataraśa caiva nāradaḥ parameṣṭhijaḥ
na cālpatejasama ṛṣiṃ vedmi nāradama avyayama
śavetadvīpaṃ samāsādya yena dṛṣṭaḥ savayaṃ hariḥ
devaprasādānugataṃ vayaktaṃ tata tasya darśanama
yada dṛṣṭavāṃsa tadā devama aniruddha tanau sathitama
badarīma āśramaṃ yata tu nāradaḥ parādravata punaḥ
naranārāyaṇau daraṣṭuṃ kiṃ nu tata kāraṇaṃ mune
śavetadvīpāna nivṛttaśa ca nāradaḥ parameṣṭhijaḥ
badarīma āśramaṃ parāpya samāgamya ca tāva ṛṣī
kiyantaṃ kālama avasata kāḥ kathāḥ pṛṣṭavāṃśa ca saḥ
śavetadvīpāda upāvṛtte tasmina vā sumahātmani
kima abrūtāṃ mahātmānau naranārāyaṇāva ṛṣī
tada etana me yathātattvaṃ sarvama ākhyātuma arhasi
[vaiṣampāyana]
namò bhagavate tasmai vayāsāyāmita tejase
yasya parasādāda vakṣyāmi nārāyaṇa kathāma imāma
parāpya śavetaṃ mahādvīpaṃ dṛṣṭavāna harima avyayama
nivṛttò nāradò rājaṃsa tarasā meruma āgamata
hṛdayenòdvahana bhāraṃ yada uktaṃ paramātmanā
paścāda asyābhavada rājanna ātmanaḥ sādhvasaṃ mahata
yada gatvā dūrama adhvānaṃ kaṣemī punara ihāgataḥ
tatò meròḥ paracakrāma parvataṃ gandhamādanama
nipapāta ca khāta tūrṇaṃ viśālāṃ badarīma anu
tataḥ sa dadṛśe devau purāṇāva ṛṣisattamau
tapaśa carantau sumahada ātmaniṣṭhau mahāvratau
tejasābhyadhikau sūryāta sarvalòkaviròcanāta
śarīvatsa lakṣaṇau pūjyau jatā mandala dhāriṇau
jālapādabhujau tau tu pādayòśa cakralakṣaṇau
vayūdhòraskau dīrghabhujau tathā muṣka catuṣkinau
ṣaṣṭidantāva aṣṭa daṃṣṭrau meghaughasadṛśasvanau
savāsyau pṛthu lalātau ca suhanū subhru nāsikau
ātapatreṇa sadṛśe śirasī devayòsa tayòḥ
evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃpannau mahāpuruṣa saṃjñitau
tau dṛṣṭvā nāradò hṛṣṭasa tābhyāṃ ca paratipūjitaḥ
savāgatenābhibhāsyātha pṛṣṭaśa cānāmayaṃ tadā
babhūvāntargatama atinirīkṣya puruṣòttamau
sadò gatāsa tatra ye vai sarvabhūtanamaskṛtāḥ
śavetadīpe mayā dṛṣṭāsa tādṛśāva ṛṣisattamau
iti saṃcintya manasā kṛtvā cābhipradakṣiṇama
upòpaviviśe tatra pīthe kuśa maye śubhe
tatasa tau tapasāṃ vāsau yaśasāṃ tejasāma api
ṛṣī śama damòpetau kṛtvā pūrvāhnikaṃ vidhima
paścāna nāradama avyagrau pādyārghyābhyāṃ parapūjya ca
pīthayòśa còpaviṣṭau tau kṛtātithyāhnikau nṛpa
teṣu tatròpaviṣṭeṣu sa deśò 'bhivyarājata
ājyāhuti mahājvālaira yajñavātò 'ganibhira yathā
atha nārāyaṇasa tatra nāradaṃ vākyama abravīta
sukhòpaviṣṭaṃ viśrāntaṃ kṛtātithyaṃ sukhasthitama
apīdānīṃ sa bhagavāna paramātmā sanātanaḥ
śavetadīpe tavayā dṛṣṭa āvayòḥ parakṛtiḥ parā
[nārada]
dṛṣṭò me puruṣaḥ śarīmāna viśvarūpadharò 'vayayaḥ
sarve hi lòkāsa tatra sathāsa tathā devāḥ saharṣibhiḥ
adyāpi cainaṃ paśyāmi yuvāṃ paśyana sanātanau
yaira lakṣaṇaira upetaḥ sa harira avyaktarūpadhṛka
taira lakṣaṇaira upetau hi vayaktarūpadharau yuvāma
dṛṣṭau mayā yuvāṃ tatra tasya devasya pārśvataḥ
iha caivāgatò 'samya adya visṛṣṭaḥ paramātmanā
kò hi nāma bhaveta tasya tejasā yaśasā śariyā
sadṛśasa tariṣu lòkeṣu ṛte dharmātmajau yuvāma
tena me kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ nāma kaṣetrajñasaṃjñitama
parādurbhāvāśa ca kathitā bhaviṣyanti hi ye yathā
tatra ye puruṣāḥ śavetāḥ pañcendriya vivarjitāḥ
ratibuddhāśa ca te sarve bhaktāśa ca puruṣòttamama
te 'racayanti sadā devaṃ taiḥ sārdhaṃ ramate ca saḥ
pariya bhaktò hi bhagavāna paramātmā davija pariyaḥ
ramate sò 'racyamānò hi sadā bhāgavata pariyaḥ
viśvabhuka sarvagò devò bāndhavò bhakta vatsalaḥ
sa kartā kāraṇaṃ caiva kāryaṃ cātibala dayutiḥ
tapasā yòjya sò ''tamānaṃ śavetadvīpāta paraṃ hi yata
teja itya abhivikhyātaṃ savayaṃ bhāsāvabhāsitama
śāntiḥ sā tariṣu lòkeṣu siddhānāṃ bhāvitātmanāma
etayā śubhayā buddhyā naiṣṭhikaṃ varatama āsthitaḥ
na tatra sūryasa tapati na sòmò 'bhivirājate
na vāyura vāti deveśe tapaśa carati duścarama
vedīma astatalòtsedhāṃ bhūmāva āsthāya viśvabhuka
ekapādasthitò deva ūrdhvabāhura udaṅa mukhaḥ
sāṅgāna āvartayana vedāṃsa tapasa tepe suduścarama
yada barahmā ṛṣayaśa caiva savayaṃ paśupatiśa ca yata
śeṣāśa ca vibudhaśreṣṭhā daityadānavarākṣasāḥ
nāgāḥ suparṇā gandharvāḥ siddhā rājarṣayaśa ca ye
havyaṃ kavyaṃ ca satataṃ vidhipūrvaṃ parayuñjate
kṛtsnaṃ tata tasya devasya caraṇāva upatiṣṭhati
yāḥ kariyāḥ saṃprayuktāsa tu ekāntagatabuddhibhiḥ
tāḥ sarvāḥ śirasā devaḥ paratigṛhṇāti vai savayama
na tasyānyaḥ pariyataraḥ paratibuddhaira mahātmabhiḥ
vidyate tariṣu lòkeṣu tatò 'samya aikāntikaṃ gataḥ
iha caivāgatasa tena visṛṣṭaḥ paramātmanā
evaṃ me bhagavāna devaḥ savayama ākhyātavāna hariḥ
āsiṣye tatparò bhūtvā yuvābhyāṃ saha nityaśaḥ
[naranārāyaṇau]
dhanyò 'saya anugṛhītò 'si yata te dṛṣṭaḥ savayaṃprabhuḥ
na hi taṃ dṛṣṭavāna kaśa cita padmayònira api savayama
avyaktayònira bhagavāna durdarśaḥ puruṣòttamaḥ
nāradaitada dhi te satyaṃ vacanaṃ samudāhṛtama
nāsya bhaktaiḥ pariyatarò lòke kaśa cana vidyate
tataḥ savayaṃ darśitavāna savama ātmānaṃ davijòttamaḥ
tapò hi tapyatasa tasya yata sathānaṃ paramātmanaḥ
na tata saṃprāpnute kaśa cida ṛte haya āvāṃ davijòttama
yā hi sūryasahasrasya samastasya bhaveda dayutiḥ
sathānasya sā bhaveta tasya savayaṃ tena virājatā
tasmāda uttiṣṭhate vipra devāda viśvabhuvaḥ pateḥ
kaṣamā kaṣamāvatāṃ śareṣṭha yayā bhūmisa tu yujyate
tasmāca còttiṣṭhate devāta sarvabhūti hitò rasaḥ
āpò yena hi yujyante daravatvaṃ parāpnuvanti ca
tasmāda eva samudbhūtaṃ tejò rūpaguṇātmakama
yena sama yujyate sūryasa tatò lòkāna virājate
tasmāda devāta samudbhūtaḥ saparśasa tu puruṣòttamāta
yena sama yujyate vāyusa tatò lòkāna vivātya asau
tasmāca còttiṣṭhate śabdaḥ sarvalòkeśvarāta parabhòḥ
ākāśaṃ yujyate yena tatasa tiṣṭhatya asaṃvṛtama
tasmāca còttiṣṭhate devāta sarvabhūtagataṃ manaḥ
candramā yena saṃyuktaḥ parakāśaguṇa dhāraṇaḥ
sò bhūtòtpādakaṃ nāma tata sathānaṃ veda saṃjñitama
vidyā sahāyò yatrāste bhagavāna havyakavya bhuka
ye hi niṣkalmasā lòke puṇyapāpavivarjitāḥ
teṣāṃ vai kaṣemama adhvānaṃ gacchatāṃ davijasattama
sarvalòkatamò hantā ādityò davārama ucyate
ādityadagdhasarvāṅgā adṛśyāḥ kena cita kava cita
paramānu bhūtā bhūtvā tu taṃ devaṃ paraviśantya uta
tasmāda api vinirmuktā aniruddha tanau sathitāḥ
manò bhūtāsa tatò bhūyaḥ paradyumnaṃ paraviśantya uta
paradyumnāca cāpi nirmuktā jīvaṃ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ tathā
viśanti vipra paravarāḥ sāṃkhyā bhāgavataiḥ saha
tatasa taraiguṇyahīnāsa te paramātmānama añjasā
paraviśanti davijaśreṣṭha kaṣetrajñaṃ nirguṇātmakama
sarvāvāsaṃ vāsudevaṃ kaṣetrajñaṃ viddhi tattvataḥ
samāhita manaskāśa ca niyatāḥ saṃyatendriyāḥ
ekāntabhāvòpagatā vāsudevaṃ viśanti te
āvāma api ca dharmasya gṛhe jātau davijòttama
ramyāṃ viśālāma āśritya tapa ugraṃ samāsthitau
ye tu tasyaiva devasya parādurbhāvāḥ surapriyāḥ
bhaviṣyanti tarilòkasthāsa teṣāṃ savastītya atò davija
vidhinā savena yuktābhyāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ davijòttama
āsthitābhyāṃ sarvakṛcchraṃ varataṃ samyaka tada uttamama
āvābhyāma api dṛṣṭasa tavaṃ śavetadvīpe tapòdhana
samāgatò bhagavatā saṃjalpaṃ kṛtavāna yathā
sarvaṃ hi nau saṃviditaṃ tarailòkye sacarācare
yada bhaviṣyati vṛttaṃ vā vartate vā śubhāśubhama
[vaiṣampāyana]
etaca charutvā tayòra vākyaṃ tapasya ugre 'bhayavartata
nāradaḥ parāñjalira bhūtvā nārāyaṇa parāyanaḥ
jajāpa vidhivana mantrāna nārāyaṇa gatāna bahūna
divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ hi naranārāyaṇāśrame
avasata sa mahātejā nāradò bhagavāna ṛṣiḥ
tama evābhyarcayana devaṃ naranārāyaṇau ca tau
[vaiṣampāyana]
kasya cita tava atha kālasya nāradaḥ parameṣṭhijaḥ
daivaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ pitryaṃ cakre tataḥ parama
tatasa taṃ vacanaṃ parāha jayeṣṭhò dharmātmajaḥ parabhuḥ
ka ijyate davijaśreṣṭha daive pitrye ca kalpite
tavayā matimatāṃ śareṣṭha tana me śaṃsa yathāgamama
kima etata kariyate karmaphalaṃ cāsya kima iṣyate
[nārada]
tavayaitata kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ daivaṃ kartavyama itya api
daivataṃ ca parò yajñaḥ paramātmā sanātanaḥ
tatasa tadbhāvitò nityaṃ yaje vaikunthama avyayama
tasmāca ca parasṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ barahmā lòkapitāmahaḥ
mama vai pitaraṃ parītaḥ parameṣṭhya apya ajījanata
ahaṃ saṃkalpajasa tasya putraḥ parathamakalpitaḥ
yajāmya ahaṃ pitṝna sādhò nārāyaṇa vidhau kṛte
evaṃ sa eva bhagavāna pitā mātā pitāmahaḥ
ijyate pitṛyajñeṣu mayā nityaṃ jagatpatiḥ
śarutiśa cāpya aparā devaputrāna hi pitarò 'yajana
vedaśrutiḥ paranastā ca punara adhyāpitā sutaiḥ
tatasa te mantradāḥ putrāḥ pitṛtvama upapedire
nūnaṃ puraitada viditaṃ yuvayòra bhāvitātmanòḥ
putrāśa ca pitaraśa caiva parasparama apūjayana
tarīna piṇḍāna nayasya vai pṛthvyāṃ pūrvaṃ dattvā kuśāna iti
kathaṃ tu piṇḍa saṃjñāṃ te pitarò lebhire purā
[naranārāyanau]
imāṃ hi dharaṇīṃ pūrvaṃ nastāṃ sāgaramekhalāma
gòvinda ujjahārāśu vārāhaṃ rūpama āśritaḥ
sathāpayitvā tu dharaṇīṃ save sathāne puruṣòttamaḥ
jalakardama liptāṅgò lòkakāryārthama udyataḥ
parāpte cāhnika kāle sa madhyaṃdina gate ravau
daṃstrā vilagnāna mṛta piṇḍāna vidhūya sahasā parabhuḥ
sathāpayāma āsa vai pṛthvyāṃ kuśāna āstīrya nārada
sa teṣva ātmānama uddiśya pitryaṃ cakre yathāvidhi
saṃkalpayitvā tarīna piṇḍāna savenaiva vidhinā parabhuḥ
ātmagātròṣma saṃbhūtaiḥ sanehagarbhaisa tilaira api
paròkṣyāpavargaṃ deveśaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ kṛtavāna savayama
maryādā sathāpanārthaṃ ca tatò vacanama uktavāna
ahaṃ hi pitaraḥ saraṣṭuma udyatò lòkakṛta savayama
tasya cintayataḥ sadyaḥ pitṛkāryavidhiṃ parama
daṃstrābhyāṃ paravinirdhūtā mamaite dakṣiṇāṃ diśama
āśritā dharaṇīṃ piṇḍāsa tasmāta pitara eva te
tarayò mūrti vihīnā vai piṇḍa mūrti dharāsa tava ime
bhavantu pitarò lòke mayā sṛṣṭāḥ sanātanāḥ
pitā pitāmahaśa caiva tathaiva parapitāmahaḥ
ahama evātra vijñeyasa tariṣu piṇḍeṣu saṃsthitaḥ
nāsti mattò 'dhikaḥ kaśa cita kò vābhyarcyò mayā savayama
kò vā mama pitā lòke ahama eva pitāmahaḥ
pitāmaha pitā caiva ahama evātra kāraṇama
itya evama uktvā vacanaṃ devadevò vṛṣākapiḥ
varāhaparvate vipra dattvā piṇḍāna savistarāna
ātmānaṃ pūjayitvaiva tatraivādarśanaṃ gataḥ
etadarthaṃ śubhamate pitaraḥ piṇḍa saṃjñitāḥ
labhante satataṃ pūjāṃ vṛṣākapi vacò yathā
ye yajanti pitṝna devāna gurūṃśa caivātithīṃsa tathā
gāśa caiva davijamukhyāṃśa ca pṛthivīṃ mātaraṃ tathā
karmaṇā manasā vācā viṣṇuma eva yajanti te
antargataḥ sa bhagavāna sarvasattvaśarīragaḥ
samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu īśvaraḥ sukhaduḥkhayòḥ
mahāna mahātmā sarvātmā nārāyaṇa iti śarutaḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
śarutvaitana nāradò vākyaṃ naranārāyaṇeritama
atyantabhaktimāna deve ekāntitvama upeyivāna
paròṣya varṣasahasraṃ tu naranārāyaṇāśrame
śarutvā bhagavada ākhyānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca harima avyayama
himavantaṃ jagāmāśu yatrāsya savaka āśramaḥ
tāva api khayātatapasau naranārāyaṇāva ṛṣī
tasminna evāśrame ramye tepatusa tapa uttamama
tama apya amitavikrāntaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ kulòdvahaḥ
pāvitātmādya saṃvṛttaḥ śarutvemāma āditaḥ kathāma
naiva tasya parò lòkò nāyaṃ pārthiva sattama
karmaṇā manasā vācā yò daviṣyāda viṣṇuma avyayama
majjanti pitarasa tasya narake śāśvatīḥ samāḥ
yò daviṣyāda vibudhaśreṣṭhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harima
kathaṃ nāma bhaveda daveṣya ātmā lòkasya kasya cita
ātmā hi puruṣavyāghra jañeyò viṣṇura iti sathitiḥ
ya eṣa gurura asmākama ṛṣira gandhavatī sutaḥ
tenaitata kathitaṃ tāta māhātmyaṃ paramātmanaḥ
tasmāca charutaṃ mayā cedaṃ kathitaṃ ca tavānagha
kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ vayāsaṃ viddhi nārāyaṇaṃ parabhuma
kò haya anyaḥ puruṣavyāghra mahābhārata kṛda bhaveta
dharmāna nānāvidhāṃśa caiva kò barūyāta tama ṛte parabhuma
vartatāṃ te mahāyajñò yathā saṃkalpitasa tavayā
saṃkalpitāśvamedhasa tavaṃ śarutadharmaśa ca tattvataḥ
etata tu mahada ākhyānaṃ śarutvā pārikṣitò nṛpaḥ
tatò yajñasamāptya arthaṃ kariyāḥ sarvāḥ samārabhata
nārāyaṇīyama ākhyānama etata te kathitaṃ mayā
nāradena purā rājana gurave me niveditama
ṛṣīṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca śṛṇvatòḥ kṛṣṇa bhīsmayòḥ
sa hi paramagurura bhuvanapatira; dharaṇidharaḥ śama niyamanidhiḥ
śarutivinayanidhira davija paramahitasa; tava bhavatu gatira harira amara hitaḥ
tapasāṃ nidhiḥ sumahatāṃ mahatò; yaśasaśa ca bhājanama ariṣṭakahā
ekāntināṃ śaraṇadò 'bhayadò gatidò 'satu vaḥ; sa makhabhāgaharasa tariguṇātigaḥ
tariguṇātigaśa caturpañcadharaḥ; pūrteṣṭayòśa ca phalabhāgaharaḥ
vidadhāti nityama ajitò 'tibalò; gatima ātmagā sukṛtināma ṛṣiṇāma
taṃ lòkasākṣiṇama ajaṃ puruṣaṃ; ravivarṇama īśvara gatiṃ bahuśaḥ
paranamadhvama ekamatayò yatayaḥ; salilòdbhavò 'pi tama ṛṣiṃ paranataḥ
sa hi lòkayònira amṛtasya padaṃ; sūkṣmaṃ purāṇama acalaṃ paramama
tata sāṃkhyayògibhira udāradhṛtaṃ; buddhyā yatātmabhira viditaṃ satatama
[janamejaya]
śarutaṃ bhagavatasa tasya māhātmyaṃ paramātmanaḥ
janma dharmagṛhe caiva naranārāyaṇātmakama
mahāvarāha sṛṣṭā ca piṇḍòtpattiḥ purātanī
paravṛttau ca nivṛttau ca yò yathā parikalpitaḥ
sa tathā naḥ śarutò barahmana kathyamānasa tavayānagha
yaca ca tata kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ tavayā hayaśirò mahata
havyakavya bhujò viṣṇòra udaka pūrve mahòdadhau
taca ca dṛṣṭaṃ bhagavatā barahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā
kiṃ tada utpāditaṃ pūrvaṃ hariṇā lòkadhāriṇā
rūpaṃ parabhāvamahatāma apūrvaṃ dhīmatāṃ vara
dṛṣṭvā hi vibudhaśreṣṭhama apūrvama amitaujasama
tada aśvaśirasaṃ puṇyaṃ barahmā kima akaròna mune
etana naḥ saṃśayaṃ barahmana purāṇajñānasaṃbhavama
kathayasvòttama mate mahāpuruṣa nirmitama
pāvitāḥ sama tavayā barahmana puṇyāṃ kathayatāṃ kathāma
[vaiṣampāyana]
kathayiṣyāmi te sarvaṃ purāṇaṃ veda saṃmitama
jagau tada bhagavāna vayāsò rājñò dharmasutasya vai
śarutvāśvaśirasò mūrtiṃ devasya hari medhasaḥ
utpanna saṃśayò rājā tama eva samacòdayata
[yudhisthira]
yata tada darśitavāna barahmā devaṃ hayaśirò dharama
kimarthaṃ tata samabhavada vapura devòpakalpitama
[vayāsa]
yata kiṃ cida iha lòke vai dehabaddhaṃ viśāṃ pate
sarvaṃ pañcabhira āviṣṭaṃ bhūtaira īśvara buddhijaiḥ
īśvarò hi jagata saraṣṭā parabhura nārāyaṇò virāta
bhūtāntara ātmā varadaḥ saguṇò nirguṇò 'pi ca
bhūtapralayama avyaktaṃ śṛṇuṣva nṛpasattama
dharaṇyāma atha līnāyāma apsu caikārṇave purā
jayòtira bhūte jale cāpi līne jayòtiṣi cānile
vāyau cākāśasaṃlīne ākāśe ca manò'nuge
vayakte manasi saṃlīne vayakte cāvyaktatāṃ gate
avyakte puruṣaṃ yāte puṃsi sarvagate 'pi ca
tama evābhavata sarvaṃ na parājñāyata kiṃ cana
tamasò barahma saṃbhūtaṃ tamò mūlama ṛtātmakama
tada viśvabhāvasaṃjñāntaṃ pauruṣīṃ tanuma āsthitama
sò 'niruddha iti paròktasa tata paradhānaṃ paracakṣate
tada avyaktama iti jañeyaṃ tariguṇaṃ nṛpasattama
vidyā sahāyavāna devò viṣvaksenò hariḥ parabhuḥ
apsva eva śayanaṃ cakre nidrā yògama upāgataḥ
jagataśa cintayana sṛṣṭiṃ citrā bahuguṇòdbhavāma
tasya cintayataḥ sṛṣṭiṃ mahāna ātmaguṇaḥ samṛtaḥ
ahaṃkārasa tatò jātò barahmā śubhacaturmukhaḥ
hiraṇyagarbhò bhagavāna sarvalòkapitāmahaḥ
padme 'niruddhāta saṃbhūtasa tadā padmanibhekṣaṇaḥ
sahasrapatre dayutimāna upaviṣṭaḥ sanātanaḥ
dadṛśe 'dabhutasaṃkāśe lòkāna āpò mayāna parabhuḥ
sattvasthaḥ parameṣṭhī sa tatò bhūtagaṇāna sṛjata
pūrvama eva ca padmasya patre sūryāṃsu saprabhe
nārāyaṇa kṛtau binduva apāma āstāṃ guṇòttarau
tāva apaśyata sa bhagavāna anādi nidhanò 'cayutaḥ
ekasa tatrābhavada bindura madhva ābhò ruciraprabhaḥ
sa tāmasò madhura jātasa tadā nārāyaṇājñayā
kathinasa tava aparò binduḥ kaitabhò rājasasa tu saḥ
tāva abhyadhāvatāṃ śareṣṭhau tamò raja guṇānvitau
balabantau gadāhastau padmanālānusāriṇau
dadṛśāte 'ravindasthaṃ barahmāṇama amitaprabhama
sṛjantaṃ parathamaṃ vedāṃśa caturaśa cāru vigrahāna
tatò vigrahavantau tau vedāna dṛṣṭvāsuròttamau
sahasā jagṛhatura vedāna barahmaṇaḥ paśyatasa tadā
atha tau dānava śareṣṭhau vedāna gṛhya sanātanāna
rasāṃ viviśatusa tūrṇama udaka pūrve mahòdadhau
tatò hṛteṣu vedeṣu barahmā kaśmalama āviśata
tatò vacanama īśānaṃ parāha vedaira vinākṛtaḥ
vedā me paramaṃ cakṣura vedā me paramaṃ balama
vedā me paramaṃ dhāma vedā me barahma còttamama
mama vedā hṛtāḥ sarve dānavābhyāṃ balāda itaḥ
andhakārā hi me lòkā jātā vedaira vinākṛtāḥ
vedāna ṛte hi kiṃ kuryāṃ lòkāna vai saraṣṭuma udyataḥ
ahò bata mahada duḥkhaṃ veda nāśanajaṃ mama
parāptaṃ dunòti hṛdayaṃ tīvraśòkāya randhayana
kò hi śòkārṇave magnaṃ māma itò 'daya samuddhareta
vedāṃsa tāna ānayena nastāna kasya cāhaṃ pariyò bhave
itya evaṃ bhāsamānasya barahmaṇò nṛpasattama
hareḥ satòtrārthama udbhūtā buddhira buddhimatāṃ vara
tatò jagau paraṃ japyaṃ sāñjali paragrahaḥ parabhuḥ
namasa te barahma hṛdayanamasa te mama pūrvaja
lòkāda ya bhuvana śareṣṭha sāṃkhyayòganidhe vibhò
vayaktāvyakta karācintya kaṣemaṃ panthānama āsthita
viśvabhuka sarvabhūtānāma antarātmanna ayònija
ahaṃ parasādajasa tubhyaṃ lòkadhāmne savayambhuve
tavattò me mānasaṃ janma parathamaṃ davija pūjitama
cākṣuṣaṃ vai davitīyaṃ me janma cāsīta purātanama
tavatprasādāca ca me janma tṛtīyaṃ vācikaṃ mahata
tavattaḥ śaravaṇajaṃ cāpi caturthaṃ janma me vibhò
nāsikyaṃ cāpi me janma tavattaḥ pañcamama ucyate
andajaṃ cāpi me janma tavattaḥ sasthaṃ vinirmitama
idaṃ ca saptamaṃ janma padmajaṃ me 'mitaprabha
sarge sarge haya ahaṃ putrasa tava tariguṇa varjitaḥ
parathitaḥ pundarīkākṣa paradhānaguṇakalpitaḥ
tavama īśvara savabhāvaśa ca savayambhūḥ puruṣòttamaḥ
tavayā vinirmitò 'haṃ vai veda cakṣura vayòtigaḥ
te me vedā hṛtāśa cakṣura andhò jātò 'sami jāgṛhi
dadasva cakṣuṣī mahyaṃ pariyò 'haṃ te pariyò 'si me
evaṃ satutaḥ sa bhagavāna puruṣaḥ sarvatò mukhaḥ
jahau nidrāma atha tadā veda kāryārthama udyataḥ
aiśvareṇa parayògeṇa davitīyāṃ tanuma āsthitaḥ
sunāsikena kāyena bhūtvā candraprabhasa tadā
kṛtvā hayaśiraḥ śubhraṃ vedānāma ālayaṃ parabhuḥ
tasya mūrdhā samabhavada dayaiḥ sanakṣatra tārakā
keśāśa cāsyābhavana dīrghā ravera aṃśusamaprabhāḥ
karṇāvakāśa pātāle lalātaṃ bhūtadhāriṇī
gaṅgā sarasvatī puṇyā bharuvāva āstāṃ mahānadī
cakṣuṣī sòmasūryau te nāsā saṃdhyā punaḥ samṛtā
oṃkārasa tava atha saṃskārò vidyujjihvā ca nirmitā
dantāśa ca pitarò rājana sòmapā iti viśrutāḥ
gòlòkò barahmalòkaśa ca oṣṭhāva āstāṃ mahātmanaḥ
garīvā cāsyābhavada rājana kālarātrira guṇòttarā
etada dhayaśiraḥ kṛtvā nānā mūrtibhira āvṛtama
antardadhe sa viśveśò viveśa ca rasāṃ parabhuḥ
rasāṃ punaḥ paraviṣṭaśa ca yògaṃ paramama āsthitaḥ
śaikṣaṃ savaraṃ samāsthāya oma iti parasṛjata savarama
sasvaraḥ sānunādī ca sarvagaḥ sanigdha eva ca
babhūvāntarmahī bhūtaḥ sarvabhūtaguṇòditaḥ
tatasa tāva asurau kṛtvā vedāna samayabandhanāna
rasātale vinikṣipya yataḥ śabdasa tatò darutau
etasminna antare rājana devò hayaśiròdharaḥ
jagrāha vedāna akhilāna rasātala gatāna hariḥ
parādāca ca barahmaṇe bhūyasa tataḥ savāṃ parakṛtiṃ gataḥ
sathāpayitvā hayaśiraśa udaka pūrve mahòdadhau
vedānāma ālayaśa cāpi babhūvāśvaśirāsa tataḥ
atha kiṃ cida apaśyantau dānavau madhu kaitabhau
punara ājagmatusa tatra vegitau pasyatāṃ ca tau
yatra vedā vinikṣiptāsa tata sathānaṃ śūnyama eva ca
tata uttamama āsthāya vegaṃ balavatāṃ varau
punara uttasthatuḥ śīghraṃ rasānāma ālayāta tadā
dadṛśāte ca puruṣaṃ tama evādi karaṃ parabhuma
śavetaṃ candra viśuddhābhama aniruddha tanau sathitama
bhūyò 'paya amitavikrāntaṃ nidrā yògama upāgatama
ātmapramāṇa racite apāma upari kalpite
śayane nāgabhògādye javālāmālāsamāvṛte
niṣkalmasena sattvena saṃpannaṃ ruciraprabhama
taṃ dṛṣṭvā dānavendrau tau mahāhāsama amuñcatāma
ūcatuśa ca samāviṣṭau rajasā tamasā ca tau
ayaṃ sa puruṣaḥ śavetaḥ śete nidrāma upāgataḥ
anena nūnaṃ vedānāṃ kṛtama āharaṇaṃ rasāta
kasyaiṣa kò nu khalva eṣa kiṃ ca savapiti bhògavāna
itya uccārita vākyau tau bòdhayāma āsatura harima
yuddhārthinau tu vijñāya vibuddhaḥ puruṣòttamaḥ
nirīkṣya cāsurendrau tau tatò yuddhe manò dadhe
atha yuddhaṃ samabhavata tayòra nārāyaṇasya ca
rajasa tamò viṣṭa tanū tāva ubhau madhu kaitabhau
barahmaṇòpacitiṃ kurvaña jaghāna madhusūdanaḥ
tatasa tayòra vadhenāśu vedāpaharaṇena ca
śòkāpanayanaṃ cakre barahmaṇaḥ puruṣòttamaḥ
tataḥ parivṛtò barahmā hatārira veda satkṛtaḥ
nirmame sa tadā lòkāna kṛtsnāna sathāvarajaṅgamāna
dattvā pitāmahāyāgryāṃ buddhiṃ lòkavisargikīma
tatraivāntardadhe devò yata evāgatò hariḥ
tau dānavau harira hatvā kṛtvā hayaśirasa tanuma
punaḥ paravṛtti dharmārthaṃ tāma eva vidadhe tanuma
evama eṣa mahābhāgò babhūvāśvaśirā hariḥ
paurāṇama etada ākhyātaṃ rūpaṃ varadama aiśvarama
yò haya etada barāhmaṇò nityaṃ śṛṇuyāda dhārayeta vā
na tasyādhyayanaṃ nāśama upagaccheta kadā cana
ārādhya tapasògreṇa devaṃ hara śiròdharama
pañcālena karamaḥ parāptò rāmeṇa pathi deśite
etada dhayaśirò rājanna ākhyānaṃ tava kīrtitama
purāṇaṃ veda samitaṃ yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
yāṃ yāma iccheta tanuṃ devaḥ kartuṃ kāryavidhau kava cita
tāṃ tāṃ kuryāda vikurvāṇaḥ savayama ātmānama ātmanā
eṣa veda nidhiḥ śarīmāna eṣa vai tapasò nidhiḥ
eṣa yògaśa ca sāṃkhyaṃ ca barahma cāgryaṃ harira vibhuḥ
nārāyaṇa parā vedā yajñā nārāyaṇātmakāḥ
tapò nārāyaṇa paraṃ nārāyaṇa parā gatiḥ
nārāyaṇa paraṃ satyama ṛtaṃ nārāyaṇātmakama
nārāyaṇa parò dharmaḥ punara āvṛtti durlabhaḥ
paravṛtti lakṣaṇaśa caiva dharmò nārāyaṇātmakaḥ
nārāyaṇātmakò gandhò bhūmau śareṣṭhatamaḥ samṛtaḥ
apāṃ caiva guṇò rājana rasò nārāyaṇātmakaḥ
jayòtiṣāṃ ca guṇò rūpaṃ samṛtaṃ nārāyaṇātmakama
nārāyaṇātmakaśa cāpi saparśò vāyuguṇaḥ samṛtaḥ
nārāyaṇātmakaśa cāpi śabda ākāśasaṃbhavaḥ
manaśa cāpi tatò bhūtama avyaktaguṇa lakṣaṇama
nārāyaṇa paraḥ kālò jayòtiṣāma ayanaṃ ca yata
nārāyaṇa parā kīrtiḥ śarīśa ca lakṣmīśa ca devatāḥ
nārāyaṇa paraṃ sāṃkhyaṃ yògò nārāyaṇātmakaḥ
kāraṇaṃ puruṣò yeṣāṃ paradhānaṃ cāpi kāraṇama
savabhāvaśa caiva karmāṇi daivaṃ yeṣāṃ ca kāraṇama
pañca kāraṇasaṃkhyātò niṣṭhā sarvatra vai hariḥ
tattvaṃ jijñāsamānānāṃ hetubhiḥ sarvatò mukhaiḥ
tattvama ekò mayā yògī harira nārāyaṇaḥ parabhuḥ
sabrahmakānāṃ lòkānāma ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanāma
sāṃkhyānāṃ yògināṃ cāpi yatīnāma ātmavedināma
manīsitaṃ vijānāti keśavò na tu tasya te
ye ke cita sarvalòkeṣu daivaṃ pitryaṃ ca kurvate
dānāni ca parayacchanti tapyanti ca tapò mahata
sarveṣāma āśrayò viṣṇura aiśvaraṃ vidhima āsthitaḥ
sarvabhūtakṛtāvāsò vāsudeveti còcyate
ayaṃ hi nityaḥ paramò maharṣira; mahāvibhūtira guṇavāna nirguṇākhyaḥ
guṇaiśa ca saṃyògama upaiti śīghraṃ; kālò yathartāva ṛtusaṃprayuktaḥ
naivāsya vindanti gatiṃ mahātmanò; na cāgatiṃ kaśa cida ihānupasyati
jañānātmakāḥ saṃyaminò maharṣayaḥ; paśyanti nityaṃ puruṣaṃ guṇādhikama
ahò haya ekāntinaḥ sarvāna parīṇāti bhagavāna hariḥ
vidhiprayuktāṃ pūjāṃ ca gṛhṇāti bhagavāna savayama
ye tu dagdhendhanā lòke puṇyapāpavivarjitāḥ
teṣāṃ tavayābhinirdiṣṭā pāramparyāgatā gatiḥ
caturthyāṃ caiva te gatyāṃ gacchanti puruṣòttamama
ekāntinasa tu puruṣā gacchanti paramaṃ padama
nūnama ekāntadharmò 'yaṃ śareṣṭhò nārāyaṇa pariyaḥ
agatvā gatayasa tisrò yada gacchantya avyayaṃ harima
sahòpaniṣadāna vedāna ye viprāḥ samyaga āsthitāḥ
pathanti vidhima āsthāya ye cāpi yati dharmiṇaḥ
tebhyò viśiṣṭāṃ jānāmi gatima ekāntināṃ nṛṇāma
kenaiṣa dharmaḥ kathitò devena ṛṣiṇāpi vā
ekāntināṃ ca kā caryā kadā còtpāditā vibhò
etana me saṃśayaṃ chindhi paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me
[vaiṣampāyana]
samupòdheṣva anīkeṣu kuru pāṇḍavayòra mṛdhe
arjune vimanaske ca gītā bhagavatā savayama
āgatiśa ca gatiśa caiva pūrvaṃ te kathitā mayā
gahanò haya eṣa dharmò vai durvijñeyò 'kṛtātmabhiḥ
saṃmitaḥ sāmavedena puraivādi yuge kṛtaḥ
dhāryate savayama īśena rājana nārāyaṇena ha
etama arthaṃ mahārāja pṛṣṭhaḥ pārthena nāradaḥ
ṛṣimadhye mahābhāgaḥ śṛṇvatòḥ kṛṣṇa bhīsmayòḥ
guruṇā ca mamāpya eṣa kathitò nṛpasattama
yathā tu kathitasa tatra nāradena tathā śṛṇu
yadāsīna mānasaṃ janma nārāyaṇa mukhòdgatama
barahmaṇaḥ pṛthivīpāla tadā nārāyaṇaḥ savayama
tena dharmeṇa kṛtavāna daivaṃ pitryaṃ ca bhārata
phenapā ṛṣayaśa caiva taṃ dharmaṃ paratipedire
vaikhānasāḥ phenapebhyò dharmama etaṃ parapedire
vaikhānasebhyaḥ sòmasa tu tataḥ sò 'natardadhe punaḥ
yadāsīca cākṣuṣaṃ janma davitīyaṃ barahmaṇò nṛpa
tadā pitāmahāta sòmāda etaṃ dharmama ajānata
nārāyaṇātmakaṃ rājana rudrāya paradadau ca saḥ
tatò yògasthitò rudraḥ purā kṛtayuge nṛpa
vālakhilyāna ṛṣīna sarvāna dharmama etama apāthayata
antardadhe tatò bhūyasa tasya devasya māyayā
tṛtīyaṃ barahmaṇò janma yadāsīda vācikaṃ mahata
tatraiṣa dharmaḥ saṃbhūtaḥ savayaṃ nārāyaṇāna nṛpa
suparṇò nāma tama ṛṣiḥ parāptavāna puruṣòttamāta
tapasā vai sutaptena damena niyamena ca
tariḥ parikrāntavāna etata suparṇò dharmama uttamama
yasmāta tasmāda varataṃ haya etata tarisauparṇama ihòcyate
ṛgvedapāṭhapaṭhitaṃ varatama etada dhi duścarama
suparṇāca cāpya adhigatò dharma eṣa sanātanaḥ
vāyunā davipadāṃ śareṣṭha parathitò jagada āyuṣā
vāyòḥ sakāśāta parāptaśa ca ṛṣibhira vighasāśibhiḥ
tebhyò mahòdadhiśa cainaṃ parāptavāna dharmama uttamama
tataḥ sò 'natardadhe bhūyò nārāyaṇa samāhitaḥ
yadā bhūyaḥ śaravaṇajā sṛṣṭira āsīna mahātmanaḥ
barahmaṇaḥ puruṣavyāghra tatra kīrtayataḥ śṛṇu
jagata saraṣṭumanā devò harira nārāyaṇaḥ savayama
cintayāma āsa puruṣaṃ jagata sarga karaṃ parabhuḥ
atha cintayatasa tasya karṇābhyāṃ puruṣaḥ sṛtaḥ
parajā sarga karò barahmā tama uvāca jagatpatiḥ
sṛja parajāḥ putra sarvā mukhataḥ pādatasa tathā
śareyasa tava vidhāsyāmi balaṃ tejaśa ca suvrata
dharmaṃ ca mattagṛhṇīśva sātvataṃ nāma nāmataḥ
tena sarvaṃ kṛtayugaṃ sathāpayasva yathāvidhi
tatò barahmā namaśa cakre devāya hari medhase
dharmaṃ cāgryaṃ sa jagrāha sarahasyaṃ sasaṃgrahama
āraṇyakena sahitaṃ nārāyaṇa mukhòdgatama
upadiśya tatò dharmaṃ barahmaṇe 'mitatejase
taṃ kārtayugadharmāṇaṃ nirāśīḥ karmasaṃjñitama
jagāma tamasaḥ pāraṃ yatrāvyaktaṃ vayavasthitama
tatò 'tha varadò devò barahmalòkapitāmahaḥ
asṛjata sa tadā lòkāna kṛṣṭnāna sathāvarajaṅgamāna
tataḥ parāvartata tadā ādau kṛtayugaṃ śubhama
tatò hi sātvatò dharmavyāpya lòkāna avasthitaḥ
tenaivādyena dharmeṇa barahmā lòkavisarga kṛta
pūjayāma āsa deveśaṃ hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ parabhuma
dharmapratiṣṭhā hetòśa ca manuṃ savāròciṣaṃ tataḥ
adhyāpayāma āsa tadā lòkānāṃ hitakāmyayā
tataḥ savāròciṣaḥ putraṃ savayaṃ śaṅkhapadaṃ nṛpa
adhyāpayata purāvyagraḥ sarvalòkapatira vibhuḥ
tataḥ śaṅkhapadaśa cāpi putrama ātmajama aurasama
diśāpālaṃ sudharmāṇama adhyāpayata bhārata
tataḥ sò 'natardadhe bhūyaḥ parāpte taretāyuge punaḥ
nāsikya janmani purā barahmaṇaḥ pārthivòttamama
dharmama etaṃ savayaṃ devò harira nārāyaṇaḥ parabhuḥ
ujjagārāravindākṣò barahmaṇaḥ paśyatasa tadā
sanatkumārò bhagavāṃsa tataḥ parādhītavāna nṛpa
sanatkumārāda api ca vīraṇò vai parajāpatiḥ
kṛtādau kuruśārdūla dharmama etama adhītavāna
vīraṇaśa cāpya adhītyainaṃ raucyāya manave dadau
raucyaḥ putrāya śuddhāya suvratāya sumedhase
kukṣi nāmne 'tha paradadau diśāṃ pālāya dharmiṇe
tataḥ sò 'natardadhe bhūyò nārāyaṇa mukhòdgataḥ
andaje janmani punara barahmaṇe hari yònaye
eṣa dharmaḥ samudbhūtò nārāyaṇa mukhāta punaḥ
gṛhītò barahmaṇā rājana parayuktaśa ca yathāvidhi
adhyāpitāśa ca munayò nāmnā barhiṣadò nṛpa
barhiṣadbhyaśa ca saṃkrāntaḥ sāmavedāntagaṃ davijama
jayeṣṭhaṃ nāmnābhivikhyātaṃ jayeṣṭha sāma varatò hariḥ
jayeṣṭhāca cāpya anusaṃkrāntò rājānama avikampanama
antardadhe tatò rājana eṣa dharmaḥ parabhòra hareḥ
yada idaṃ saptamaṃ janma padmajaṃ barahmaṇò nṛpa
tatraiṣa dharmaḥ kathitaḥ savayaṃ nārāyaṇena hi
pitāmahāya śuddhāya yugādau lòkadhāriṇe
pitāmahaśa ca dakṣāya dharmama etaṃ purā dadau
tatò jayeṣṭhe tu dauhitre parādāda dakṣò nṛpòttama
āditye savitura jayeṣṭhe vivasvāña jagṛhe tataḥ
taretāyugādau ca punara vivasvāna manave dadau
manuśa ca lòkabhūtya arthaṃ sutāyekṣvākave dadau
ikṣvākuṇā ca kathitò vayāpya lòkāna avasthitaḥ
gamiṣyati kaṣayānte ca punara nārāyaṇaṃ nṛpa
varatināṃ cāpi yò dharmaḥ sa te pūrvaṃ nṛpòttama
kathitò hari gītāsu samāsavidhi kalpitaḥ
nāradena tu saṃprāptaḥ sarahasyaḥ sasaṃgrahaḥ
eṣa dharmò jagannāthāta sākṣāna nārāyaṇāna nṛpa
evama eṣa mahāna dharma ādyò rājana sanātanaḥ
durvijñeyò duṣkaraśa ca sātvataira dhāryate sadā
dharmajñānena caitena suprayuktena karmaṇā
ahiṃsā dharmayuktena parīyate harira īśvaraḥ
ekavyūha vibhāgò vā kava cida davivyūha saṃjñitaḥ
tarivyūhaśa cāpi saṃkhyātaśa caturvyūhaśa ca dṛśyate
harira eva hi kaṣetrajñò nirmamò niṣkalasa tathā
jīvaśa ca sarvabhūteṣu pañca bhūtaguṇātigaḥ
manaśa ca parathitaṃ rājana pañcendriya samīraṇama
eṣa lòkanidhira dhīmāna eṣa lòkavisarga kṛta
akartā caiva kartā ca kāryaṃ kāraṇama eva ca
yathecchati tathā rājana karīdate puruṣò 'vayayaḥ
eṣa ekānti dharmasa te kīrtitò nṛpasattama
mayā guru parasādena durvijñeyò 'kṛtātmabhiḥ
ekāntinò hi puruṣā durlabhā bahavò nṛpa
yadya ekāntibhira ākīrṇaṃ jagata sayāta kurunandana
ahiṃsakaira ātmavidbhiḥ sarvabhūtahite rataiḥ
bhaveta kṛtayugaprāptira āśīḥ karma vivarjitaiḥ
evaṃ sa bhagavāna vayāsò gurura mama viśāṃ pate
kathayāma āsa dharmajñò dharmarājñe davijòttamaḥ
ṛṣīṇāṃ saṃnidhau rājaña śṛṇvatòḥ kṛṣṇa bhīsmayòḥ
tasyāpya akathayata pūrvaṃ nāradaḥ sumahātapaḥ
devaṃ paramakaṃ barahma śavetaṃ candrābhama acyutama
yatra caikāntinò yānti nārāyaṇa parāyanāḥ
[janamejaya]
evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ dharmaṃ paratibuddhaira niṣevitama
na kurvanti kathaṃ viprā anye nānā varate sathitāḥ
[vaiṣampāyana]
tisraḥ parakṛtayò rājana dehabandheṣu nirmitāḥ
sāttvikī rājasī caiva tāmasī ceti bhārata
dehabandheṣu puruṣaḥ śareṣṭhaḥ kurukulòdvaha
sāttvikaḥ puruṣavyāghra bhavena mòkṣārtha niścitaḥ
atrāpi sa vijānāti puruṣaṃ barahma vartinama
nārāyaṇa parò mòkṣasa tatò vai sāttvikaḥ samṛtaḥ
manīsitaṃ ca parāpnòti cintayana puruṣòttamama
ekāntabhaktiḥ satataṃ nārāyaṇa parāyanaḥ
manīsinò hi ye ke cida yatayò mòkṣakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
teṣāṃ vai chinnatṛṣṇānāṃ yògakṣema vahò hariḥ
jāyamānaṃ hi puruṣaṃ yaṃ paśyena madhusūdanaḥ
sāttvikasa tu sa vijñeyò bhavena mòkṣe ca niścitaḥ
sāṃkhyayògena tulyò hi dharma ekāntasevitaḥ
nārāyaṇātmake mòkṣe tatò yānti parāṃ gatima
nārāyaṇena dṛṣṭaśa ca paratibuddhò bhaveta pumāna
evama ātmecchayā rājana paratibuddhò na jāyate
rājasī tāmasī caiva vayāmiśre parakṛtīsmṛte
tada ātmakaṃ hi puruṣaṃ jāyamānaṃ viśāṃ pate
paravṛtti lakṣaṇaira yuktaṃ nāvekṣati hariḥ savayama
paśyatya enaṃ jāyamānaṃ barahmā lòkapitāmahaḥ
rajasā tamasā caiva mānuṣaṃ samabhiplutama
kāmaṃ devāśa ca ṛṣayaḥ sattvasthā nṛpasattama
hīnāḥ sattvena sūkṣmeṇa tatò vaikārikāḥ samṛtāḥ
[janamejaya]
kathaṃ vaikārikò gaccheta puruṣaḥ puruṣòttamama
[vaiṣampāyana]
susūkṣma sattvasaṃyuktaṃ saṃyukktaṃ taribhira akṣaraiḥ
puruṣaḥ puruṣaṃ gacchena niṣkriyaḥ pañcaviṃśakama
evama ekaṃ sāṃkya yògaṃ vedāraṇyakama eva ca
parasparāṅgānya etāni pañcarātraṃ ca kathyate
eṣa ekāntināṃ dharmò nārāyaṇa parātmakaḥ
yathā samudrāta parasṛtā jalaughāsa; tama eva rājana punara āviśanti
ime tathā jañānamahājalaughā; nārāyaṇaṃ vai punara āviśanti
eṣa te kathitò dharmaḥ sātvatò yadubāndhava
kuruṣvainaṃ yathānyāyaṃ yadi śaknòṣi bhārata
evaṃ hi sumahābhāgò nāradò gurave mama
śavetānāṃ yatināma āha ekāntagatima avyayāma
vayāsaśa cākathayata parītyā dharmaputrāya dhīmate
sa evāyaṃ mayā tubhyama ākhyātaḥ parasṛtò guròḥ
itthaṃ hi duścarò dharma eṣa pārthiva sattama
yathaiva tavaṃ tathaivānye na bhajanti vimòhitāḥ
kṛṣṇa eva hi lòkānāṃ bhāvanò mòhanasa tathā
saṃhāra kārakaśa caiva kāraṇaṃ ca viśāṃ pate
[janamejaya]
sāṃkhyaṃ yògaṃ pañcarātraṃ vedāraṇyakama eva ca
jañānānya etāni barahmarṣe lòkeṣu paracaranti ha
kima etānya ekaniṣṭhāni pṛthaṅa niṣṭhāni vā mune
parabrūhi vai mayā pṛṣṭaḥ paravṛttiṃ ca yathākramama
[vaiṣampāyana]
jajñe bahujñaṃ parama atya udāraṃ; yaṃ davīpamadhye sutama ātmavantama
parāśarāda gandhavatī maharṣiṃ; tasmai namò 'jañānatamò nudāya
pitāmahāda yaṃ paravadanti ṣaṣṭhaṃ; maharṣima ārṣeya vibhūti yuktama
nārāyaṇasyāṃśajama ekaputraṃ; davaipāyanaṃ veda mahānidhānama
tama ādi kāleṣu mahāvibhūtira; nārāyaṇò barahma mahānidhānama
sasarja putrārthama udāratejā; vayāsaṃ mahātmānama ajaḥ purāṇaḥ
[janamejaya]
tavayaiva kathitaḥ pūrvaṃ saṃbhavò davijasattama
vasithasya sutaḥ śaktiḥ śakteḥ putraḥ parāśaraḥ
parāśarasya dāyādaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanò muniḥ
bhūyò nārāyaṇa sutaṃ tavama evainaṃ parabhāsase
kima ataḥ pūrvajaṃ janma vayāsasyāmita tejasaḥ
kathayasvòttama mate janma nārāyaṇòdbhavama
[vaiṣampāyana]
vedārthāna vettukāmasya dharmiṣṭhasya tapò nidheḥ
guròra me jañānaniṣṭhasya himavatpāda āsataḥ
kṛtvā bhāratama ākhyānaṃ tapaḥ śarāntasya dhīmataḥ
śuśrūsāṃ tatparā rājana kṛtavantò vayaṃ tadā
sumantura jaiminiśa caiva pailaśa ca sudṛdha varataḥ
ahaṃ caturthaḥ śiṣyò vai śukò vayāsātmajasa tathā
ebhiḥ parivṛtò vayāsaḥ śiṣyaiḥ pañcabhira uttamaiḥ
śuśubhe himavatpāde bhūtaira bhūtapatira yathā
vedāna āvartayana sāṅgāna bhāratārthāṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
tama ekamanasaṃ dāntaṃ yuktā vayama upāsmahe
kathāntare 'tha kasmiṃśa cita pṛṣṭò 'samābhira davijòttamaḥ
vedārthāna bhāratārthāṃśa ca janma nārāyaṇāta tathā
sa pūrvama uktvā vedārthāna bhāratārthāṃśa ca tattvavita
nārāyaṇāda idaṃ janma vayāhartuma upacakrame
śṛṇudhvama ākhyāna varama etada ārṣeyama uttamama
ādi kālòdbhavaṃ viprāsa tapasādhigataṃ mayā
parāpte parajā visarge vai saptame padmasaṃbhave
nārāyaṇò mahāyògī śubhāśubhavivarjitaḥ
sasṛje nābhitaḥ putraṃ barahmāṇama amitaprabhama
tataḥ sa parādurabhavada athainaṃ vākyama abravīta
mama tavaṃ nābhitò jātaḥ parajā sarga karaḥ parabhuḥ
sṛja parajāsa tavaṃ vividhā barahmana sajada paṇḍitāḥ
sa eva ma uktò vimukhaśa cintā vayākulamānasaḥ
paranamya varadaṃ devama uvāca harima īśvarama
kā śaktira mama deveśa parajāḥ saraṣṭuṃ namò 'satu te
aprajñāvāna ahaṃ deva vidhatsva yada anantarama
sa eva ma uktò bhagavāna bhūtvāthāntara hitasa tataḥ
cintayāma āsa deveśò buddhiṃ buddhimatāṃ varaḥ
savarūpiṇī tatò buddhira upatasthe hariṃ parabhuma
yògena caināṃ niryògaḥ savayaṃ niyuyuje tadā
sa tāma aiśvaryayògasthāṃ buddhiṃ śaktimatīṃ satīma
uvāca vacanaṃ devò buddhiṃ vai parabhura avyayaḥ
barahmāṇaṃ paraviśasveti lòkasṛṣṭya arthasiddhaye
tatasa tama īśvarādiṣṭā buddhiḥ kaṣipraṃ viveśa sā
athainaṃ buddhisaṃyuktaṃ punaḥ sa dadṛśe hariḥ
bhūyaśa cainaṃ vacaḥ parāha sṛjemā vividhāḥ parajāḥ
evama uktvā sa bhagavāṃsa tatraivāntaradhīyata
parāpa caiva muhura tena savasthānaṃ deva saṃjñitama
tāṃ caiva parakṛtiṃ parāpya ekībhāvagatò 'bhavata
athāsya buddhira abhavata punara anyā tadā kila
sṛṣṭā imāḥ parajāḥ sarvā barahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā
daityadānavagandharvarakṣògaṇasamākulāḥ
jātā hīyaṃ vasumatī bhārākrāntā tapasvinī
bahavò balinaḥ pṛthvyāṃ daityadānavarākṣasāḥ
bhaviṣyanti tapò yuktā varāna parāpsyanti còttamāna
avaśyama eva taiḥ sarvaira varadānena darpitaiḥ
bādhitavyāḥ suragaṇā ṛṣayaśa ca tapòdhanāḥ
tatra nayāyyama idaṃ kartuṃ bhārāvataraṇaṃ mayā
atha nānā samudbhūtaira vasudhāyāṃ yathākramama
nigraheṇa ca pāpānāṃ sādhūnāṃ paragraheṇa ca
imāṃ tapasvinīṃ satyāṃ dhārayiṣyāmi medinīma
mayā haya eṣā hi dhariyate pātālasthena bhòginā
mayā dhṛtā dhārayati jagada dhi sacarācarama
tasmāta pṛthvyāḥ paritrāṇaṃ kariṣye saṃbhavaṃ gataḥ
evaṃ sa cintayitvā tu bhagavāna madhusūdanaḥ
rūpāṇya anekānya asṛjata parādurbhāvabhavāya saḥ
vārāhaṃ nārasiṃhaṃ ca vāmanaṃ mānuṣaṃ tathā
ebhira mayā nihantavyā durvinītāḥ surārayaḥ
atha bhūyò jagata saraṣṭā bhòḥ śabdenānunādayana
sarasvatīma uccacāra tatra sārasvatò 'bhavata
apāntaratamā nāma sutò vāka saṃbhavò vibhòḥ
bhūtabhavya bhaviṣyajñaḥ satyavādī dṛdha varataḥ
tama uvāca nataṃ mūrdhnā devānāma ādira avyayaḥ
vedākhyāne śarutiḥ kāryā tavayā matimatāṃ vara
tasmāta kuru yathājñaptaṃ mayaitada vacanaṃ mune
tena bhinnāsa tadā vedā manòḥ savāyambhuve 'natare
tatasa tutòṣa bhagavāna harisa tenāsya karmaṇā
tapasā ca sutaptena yamena niyamena ca
[ṣarībhagavāna]
manvantareṣu putra tavama evaṃ lòkapravartakaḥ
bhaviṣyasya acalò barahmanna apradhṛṣyaśa ca nityaśaḥ
punasa tiṣye ca saṃprāpte kuravò nāma bhāratāḥ
bhaviṣyanti mahātmānò rājānaḥ parathitā bhuvi
teṣāṃ tavattaḥ parasūtānāṃ kulabhedò bhaviṣyati
parasparavināśārthaṃ tavāma ṛte davijasattama
tatrāpya anekadhā vedāna bhetsyase tapasānvitaḥ
kṛṣṇe yuge ca saṃprāpte kṛṣṇa varṇò bhaviṣyasi
dharmāṇāṃ vividhānāṃ ca kartā jañānakarasa tathā
bhaviṣyasi tapò yuktò na ca rāgāda vimòkṣyase
vītarāgaśa ca putrasa te paramātmā bhaviṣyati
maheśvara parasādena naitada vacanama anyathā
yaṃ mānasaṃ vai paravadanti putraṃ; pitāmahasyòttama buddhiyuktama
vasithama agryaṃ tapasò nidhānaṃ; yaśa cāpi sūryaṃ vayatiricya bhāti
tasyānvaye cāpi tatò maharṣiḥ; parāśarò nāma mahāprabhāvaḥ
pitā sa te veda nidhira variṣṭhò; mahātapā vai tapasò nivāsaḥ
kānīna garbhaḥ pitṛkanyakāyāṃ; tasmāda ṛṣesa tavaṃ bhavitā ca putraḥ
bhūtabhavya bhaviṣyāṇāṃ chinnasarvārtha saṃśayaḥ
ye haya atikrāntakāḥ pūrvaṃ sahasrayugaparyayāḥ
tāṃśa ca sarvāna mayòddiṣṭāna darakṣyase tapasānvitaḥ
punara darakṣyasi cāneka sahasrayugaparyayāna
anādi nidhanaṃ lòke cakrahastaṃ ca māṃ mune
anudhyānāna mama mune naitada vacanama anyathā
śanaiścaraḥ sūryaputrò bhaviṣyati manura mahāna
tasmina manvantare caiva saptarṣigaṇapūrvakaḥ
tavama eva bhavitā vatsa matprasādāna na saṃśayaḥ
[vayāsa]
evaṃ sārasvatama ṛṣima apāntaratamaṃ tadā
uktvā vacanama īśānaḥ sādhayasvetya athābravīta
sò 'haṃ tasya parasādena devasya hari medhasaḥ
apāntaratamā nāma tatò jātò ''jañayā hareḥ
punaśa ca jātò vikhyātò vasiṣṭha kulanandanaḥ
tada etata kathitaṃ janma mayā pūrvakama ātmanaḥ
nārāyaṇa parasādena tathā nārāyaṇāṃśajama
mayā hi sumahata taptaṃ tapaḥ paramadāruṇama
purā matimatāṃ śareṣṭhāḥ parameṇa samādhinā
etada vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yana māṃ pṛcchatha putrakāḥ
pūrvajanma bhaviṣyaṃ ca bhaktānāṃ sanehatò mayā
[vaiṣampāyana]
eṣa te kathitaḥ pūrvaṃ saṃbhavò 'samada guròra nṛpa
vayāsasyākliṣṭa manasò yathā pṛṣṭaḥ punaḥ śṛṇu
sāṃkhyaṃ yògaṃ pañcarātraṃ vedāḥ pāśupataṃ tathā
jañānānya etāni rājarṣe viddhi nānā matāni vai
sāṃkhyasya vaktā kapilaḥ paramarṣiḥ sa ucyate
hiraṇyagarbhò yògasya vettā nānyaḥ purātanaḥ
apāntaratamāśa caiva vedācāryaḥ sa ucyate
parācīna garbhaṃ tama ṛṣiṃ paravadantīha ke cana
umāpatira bhūtapatiḥ śarīkanthò barahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ
uktavāna idama avyagrò jañānaṃ pāśupataṃ śivaḥ
pañcarātrasya kṛtsnasya vettā tu bhagavāna savayama
sarveṣu ca nṛpaśreṣṭha jañāneṣva eteṣu dṛśyate
yathāgamaṃ yathā jañānaṃ niṣṭhā nārāyaṇaḥ parabhuḥ
na cainama evaṃ jānanti tamò bhūtā viśāṃ pate
tama eva śāstrakartāraṃ paravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ
niṣṭhāṃ nārāyaṇama ṛṣiṃ nānyò 'satīti ca vādinaḥ
niḥsaṃśayeṣu sarveṣu nityaṃ vasati vai hariḥ
sasaṃśayāna hetubalāna nādhyāvasati mādhavaḥ
pañcarātravidò ye tu yathākramaparā nṛpa
ekāntabhāvòpagatāsa te hariṃ paraviśanti vai
sāṃkhyaṃ ca yògaṃ ca sanātane dave; vedāśa ca sarve nikhilena rājana
sarvaiḥ samastaira ṛṣibhira niruktò; nārāyaṇò viśvama idaṃ purāṇama
śubhāśubhaṃ karma samīritaṃ yata; paravartate sarvalòkeṣu kiṃ cita
tasmāda ṛṣesa tada bhavatīti vidyāda; divya antarikṣe bhuvi cāpsu cāpi
[janamejaya]
bahavaḥ puruṣā barahmanna utāhò eka eva tu
kò haya atra puruṣaḥ śareṣṭhaḥ kò vā yònira ihòcyate
[vaiṣampāyana]
bahavaḥ puruṣā lòke sāṃkhyayògavicāriṇāma
naitada icchanti puruṣama ekaṃ kurukulòdvaha
bahūnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca yathaikā yònira ucyate
tathā taṃ puruṣaṃ viśvaṃ vayākhyāsyāmi guṇādhikama
namaskṛtvā tu gurave vayāsāyāmita tejase
tapò yuktāya dāntāya vandyāya paramarṣaye
idaṃ puruṣasūktaṃ hi sarvavedeṣu pārthiva
ṛtaṃ satyaṃ ca vikhyātama ṛṣisiṃhena cintitama
utsargeṇāpavādena ṛṣibhiḥ kapilādibhiḥ
adhyātmacintāma āśritya śāstrāṇya uktāni bhārata
samāsatasa tu yada vayāsaḥ puruṣaikatvama uktavāna
tata te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi parasādāda amitaujasaḥ
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
barahmaṇā saha saṃvādaṃ taryambakasya viśāṃ pate
kaṣīròdasya samudrasya madhye hātaka saprabhaḥ
vaijayanta iti khayātaḥ parvata paravarò nṛpa
tatrādhyātma gatiṃ deva ekākī paravicintayana
vairāja sadane nityaṃ vaijayantaṃ niṣevate
atha tatrāsatasa tasya caturvaktrasya dhīmataḥ
lalāta parabhavaḥ putraḥ śiva āgāda yadṛcchayā
ākāśenaiva yògīśaḥ purā tarinayanaḥ parabhuḥ
tataḥ khāna nipapātāśu dharaṇīdharamūrdhani
agrataśa cābhavata parītò vavande cāpi pādayòḥ
taṃ pādayòra nipatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā savyena pāninā
utthāpayāma āsa tadā parabhura ekaḥ parajāpatiḥ
uvāca cainaṃ bhagavāṃśa cirasyāgatama ātmajama
savāgataṃ te mahābāhò diṣṭyā parāptò 'si me 'natikama
kaca cita te kuśalaṃ putra savādhyāyatapasòḥ sadā
nityama ugratapāsa tavaṃ hi tataḥ pṛcchāmi te punaḥ
[rudra]
tavatprasādena bhagavana savādhyāyatapasòra mama
kuśalaṃ cāvyayaṃ caiva sarvasya jagatasa tathā
ciradṛṣṭò hi bhagavāna vairāja sadane mayā
tatò 'haṃ parvataṃ parāptasa tava imaṃ tavata pādasevitama
kautūhalaṃ cāpi hi me ekāntagamanena te
naitata kāraṇama alpaṃ hi bhaviṣyati pitāmaha
kiṃ nu tata sadanaṃ śareṣṭhaṃ kaṣutpipāsā vivarjitama
surāsuraira adhyuṣitama ṛṣibhiśa cāmitaprabhaiḥ
gandharvaira apsaròbhiśa ca satataṃ saṃniṣevitama
utsṛjyemaṃ girivarama ekākī parāptavāna asi
[barahma]
vaijayantò girivaraḥ satataṃ sevyate mayā
atraikāgreṇa manasā puruṣaśa cintyate virāta
[rudra]
bahavaḥ puruṣā barahmaṃsa tavayā sṛṣṭāḥ savayambhuvā
sṛjyante cāpare barahmana sa caikaḥ puruṣò virāta
kò haya asau cintyate barahmaṃsa tavayā vai puruṣòttamaḥ
etana me saṃśayaṃ barūhi mahata kautūhalaṃ hi me
[barahmā]
bahavaḥ puruṣāḥ putra ye tavayā samudāhṛtāḥ
evama etada atikrāntaṃ daraṣṭavyaṃ naitama itya api
ādhāraṃ tu paravakṣyāmi ekasya puruṣasya te
bahūnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ sa yathaikā yònira ucyate
tathā taṃ puruṣaṃ viśvaṃ paramaṃ sumahattamama
nirguṇaṃ nirguṇā bhūtvā paraviśanti sanātanama
[barahmā]
śṛṇu putra yathā haya eṣa puruṣaḥ śāśvatò 'vayayaḥ
akṣayaśa cāprameyaśa ca sarvagaśa ca nirucyate
na sa śakyasa tavayā daraṣṭuṃ mayānyaira vāpi sattama
saguṇò nirguṇò viśvò jañānadṛśyò haya asau samṛtaḥ
aśarīraḥ śarīreṣu sarveṣu nivasatya asau
vasanna api śarīreṣu na sa lipyati karmabhiḥ
mamāntara ātmā tava ca ye cānye dehasaṃjñitāḥ
sarveṣāṃ sākṣibhūtò 'sau na garāhyaḥ kena cita kava cita
viśvamūrdhā viśvabhujò viśvapādākṣi nāsikaḥ
ekaśa carati kaṣetreṣu savairacārī yathāsukhama
kaṣetrāṇi hi śarīrāṇi bījāni ca śubhāśubhe
tāni vetti sa yògātmā tataḥ kaṣetrajña ucyate
nāgatira na gatisa tasya jañeyā bhūtena kena cita
sāṃkhyena vidhinā caiva yògena ca yathākramama
cintayāmi gatiṃ cāsya na gatiṃ vedmi còttamāma
yathā jañānaṃ tu vakṣyāmi puruṣaṃ taṃ sanātanama
tasyaikatvaṃ mahattvaṃ hi sa caikaḥ puruṣaḥ samṛtaḥ
mahāpuruṣa śabdaṃ sa bibhartya ekaḥ sanātanaḥ
ekò hutāśò bahudhā samidhyate; ekaḥ sūryasa tapasāṃ yònira ekā
ekò vāyura bahudhā vāti lòke; mahòdadhiśa cāmbhasāṃ yònira ekaḥ
puruṣaśa caikò nirguṇò viśvarūpasa; taṃ nirguṇaṃ puruṣaṃ cāviśanti
hitvā guṇamayaṃ sarvaṃ karma hitvā śubhāśubhama
ubhe satyānṛte tayaktvā evaṃ bhavati nirguṇaḥ
acintyaṃ cāpi taṃ jañātvā bhāvasūkṣmaṃ catuṣṭayama
vicareda yò yatira yattaḥ sa gaccheta puruṣaṃ parabhuma
evaṃ hi paramātmānaṃ ke cida icchanti paṇḍitāḥ
ekātmānaṃ tathātmānama apare 'dhayātmacintakāḥ
tatra yaḥ paramātmā hi sa nityaṃ nirguṇaḥ samṛtaḥ
sa hi nārāyaṇò jañeyaḥ sarvātmā puruṣò hi saḥ
na lipyate phalaiśa cāpi padmapatrama ivāmbhasā
karmātmā tava aparò yò 'sau mòkṣabandhaiḥ sa yujyate
sasaptadaśakenāpi rāśinā yujyate hi saḥ
evaṃ bahuvidhaḥ paròktaḥ puruṣasa te yathākramama
yata tata kṛtsnaṃ lòkatantrasya dhāma; vedyaṃ paraṃ bòdhanīyaṃ sabòdhṛ
mantā mantavyaṃ parāśitā parāśitavyaṃ; gharātā ghareyaṃ saparśitā saparśanīyama
daraṣṭā daraṣṭavyaṃ śarāvitā śarāvaṇīyaṃ; jañātā jañeyaṃ saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ ca
yada vai paròktaṃ guṇasāmyaṃ paradhānaṃ; nityaṃ caitaca chāśvataṃ cāvyayaṃ ca
yada vai sūte dhātura ādyaṃ nidhānaṃ; tada vai viprāḥ paravadante 'niruddhama
yada vai lòke vaidikaṃ karma sādhu; āśīra yuktaṃ tada dhi tasyòpabhòjyama
devāḥ sarve munayaḥ sādhu dāntāsa; taṃ parāga yajñaira yajñabhāgaṃ yajante
ahaṃ barahmā ādya īśaḥ parajānāṃ; tasmāja jātasa tavaṃ ca mattaḥ parasūtaḥ
mattò jagaja jaṅgamaṃ sathāvaraṃ ca; sarve vedāḥ sarahasyā hi putra
caturvibhaktaḥ puruṣaḥ sa karīdati yathecchati
evaṃ sa eva bhagavāña jañānena paratibòdhitaḥ
etata te kathitaṃ putra yathāvada anupṛcchataḥ
sāṃkhyajñāne tathā yòge yathāvada anuvarṇitama
[ya]
dharmāḥ pitāmahenòktā mòkṣadharmāśritāḥ śubhāḥ
dharmama āśramiṇāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ vaktuma arhati me bhavāna
[bhīsma]
sarvatra vihitò dharmaḥ savargyaḥ satyaphalòdayaḥ
bahu davārasya dharmasya nehāsti viphalā kariyā
yasmina yasmiṃsa tu viṣaye yò yò yāti viniścayama
sa tama evābhijānāti nānyaṃ bharatasattama
api ca tavaṃ naravyāghra śaròtuma arhasi me kathāma
purā śakrasya kathitāṃ nāradena surarṣiṇā
surarṣira nāradò rājana siddhasa tarailòkyasaṃmataḥ
paryeti karamaśò lòkāna vāyura avyāhatò yathā
sa kadā cina maheṣvāsa devarājālayaṃ gataḥ
satkṛtaśa ca mahendreṇa paratyāsanna gatò 'bhavata
taṃ kṛtakṣaṇama āsīnaṃ paryapṛcchaca chacī patiḥ
barahmarṣe kiṃ cida āścaryama asti dṛṣṭaṃ tavayānagha
yathā tavama api viprarṣe tarailòkyaṃ sacarācarama
jātakautūhalò nityaṃ siddhaśa carasi sākṣivata
na haya astya aviditaṃ lòke devarṣe tava kiṃ cana
śarutaṃ vāpya anubhūtaṃ vā dṛṣṭaṃ vā kathayasva me
tasmai rājana surendrāya nāradò vadatāṃ varaḥ
āsīnāyòpapannāya paròktavāna vipulāṃ kathāma
yathā yena ca kalpena sa tasmai davijasattamaḥ
kathāṃ kathitavāna pṛṣṭhasa tathā tavama api me śṛṇu
[bhīsma]
āsīta kila kuruśreṣṭha mahāpadme puròttame
gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇe tīre kaśa cida vipraḥ samāhitaḥ
saumyaḥ sòmānvaye vede gatādhvā chinnasaṃśayaḥ
dharmanityò jitakròdhò nityatṛptò jitendriyaḥ
ahiṃsā niratò nityaṃ satyaḥ saja janasaṃmataḥ
nayāyaprāptena vittena savena śīlena cānvitaḥ
jañātisaṃbandhivapule mitrāpāśraya saṃmate
kule mahati vikhyāte viśiṣṭāṃ vṛttima āsthitaḥ
saputrāna bahulāna dṛṣṭvā vipule karmaṇi sathitaḥ
kuladharmāśritò rājana dharmacaryā parò 'bhavata
tataḥ sa dharmaṃ vedòktaṃ yathāśāstròktama eva ca
śiṣṭācīrṇaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca tarividhaṃ cintya cetasā
kiṃ nu me sayāca chubhaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ kaṣamaṃ kiṃ parāyanama
itya evaṃ khidyate nityaṃ na ca yāti viniścayama
tasyaivaṃ khidyamānasya dharmaṃ paramama āsthitaḥ
kadā cida atithiḥ parāptò barāhmaṇaḥ susamāhitaḥ
sa tasmai satkriyāṃ cakre kariyā yuktena hetunā
viśrāntaṃ cainama āsīnama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
[barāhmaṇa]
samutpannābhidhānò 'sami vāṅa mādhuryeṇa te 'nagha
mitratāma abhipannasa tavāṃ kiṃ cida vakṣyāmi taca chṛṇu
gṛhastha dharmaṃ viprendra kṛtvā putragataṃ tava ahama
dharmaṃ paramakaṃ kuryāṃ kò hi mārgò bhaveda davija
ahama ātmānama ātmasthama eka evātmani sathitaḥ
kartuṃ kāṅkṣāmi necchāmi baddhaḥ sādhāraṇaira guṇaiḥ
yāvada evānatītaṃ me vayaḥ putraphalāśritama
tāvada icchāmi pātheyama ādātuṃ pāralaukikama
asmina hi lòkasaṃtāne paraṃ pārama abhīpsataḥ
utpannā me matira ayaṃ kutò dharmamayaḥ palavaḥ
samuhyamānāni niśamya lòke; niryātyamānāni ca sāttvikāni
dṛṣṭvā ca dharmadhvajaketumālāṃ; parakīryamānāma upari parajānāma
na me manò rajyate bhògakāle; dṛṣṭvā yatīna parārthayataḥ paratra
tenātithe buddhibalāśrayeṇa; dharmārthatattve viniyuṅkṣva māṃ tavama
[bhīsma]
sò 'tithira vacanaṃ tasya śarutvā dharmābhilāsinaḥ
paròvāca vacanaṃ śalakṣṇaṃ parājñò madhurayā girā
ahama apya atra muhyāmi mamāpya eṣa manòrathaḥ
na ca saṃniścayaṃ yāmi bahu davāre tariviṣṭape
ke cina mòkṣaṃ paraśaṃsanti ke cida yajñaphalaṃ davijāḥ
vāna parasthāśramaṃ ke cida gārhasthyaṃ ke cida āśritāḥ
rājadharmāśrayaṃ ke cita ke cida ātmaphalāśrayama
guru caryāśrayaṃ ke cita ke cida vākyaṃ yama āśrayama
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ ke cica chuśrūsantò divaṃ gatāḥ
ahiṃsayā pare savargaṃ satyena ca tathā pare
āhave 'bhimukhāḥ ke cina nihatāḥ savida divaṃ gatāḥ
ke cida uñchavrataiḥ siddhāḥ savargamārgasamāśritāḥ
ke cida adhyayane yuktā veda varataparāḥ śubhāḥ
buddhimantò gatāḥ savargaṃ tuṣṭātmānò jitendriyāḥ
ārjavenāpare yuktā nihatānārjavaira janaiḥ
ṛjavò nākapṛṣṭhe vai śuddhātmānaḥ paratiṣṭhitāḥ
evaṃ bahuvidhaira lòke dharmadvāraira anāvṛtaiḥ
mamāpi matira āvignā meghalekheva vāyunā
[atithi]
upadeśaṃ tu te vipra kariṣye 'haṃ yathāgamama
puruṇā me yathākhyātama arthatasa taca ca me śṛṇu
yatra pūrvābhisargeṇa dharmacakraṃ paravartitama
naimiṣe gòmatītīre tatra nāgāhvayaṃ purama
samagraisa taridaśaisa tatra iṣṭama āsīda davijarṣabha
yatrendrātikramaṃ cakre māndhātā rājasattamaḥ
kṛtādhivāsò dharmātmā tatra cakṣuḥ śaravā mahā
padmanābhò mahābhāgaḥ padma itya eva viśrutaḥ
sa vācā karmaṇā caiva manasā ca davijarṣabha
parasādayati bhūtāni tarividhe vartmani sathitaḥ
sāmnā dānena bhedena dandeneti caturvidhama
viṣamasthaṃ janaṃ savaṃ ca cakṣura dhayānena rakṣati
tama abhikramya vidhinā parastuma arhasi kānskitama
sa te paramakaṃ dharmana mithyā darśayiṣyati
sa hi sarvātithira nāgò buddhiśāstraviśāradaḥ
guṇaira anavamaira yuktaḥ samastaira ābhikāmikaiḥ
parakṛtyā nityasalilò nityama adhyayane rataḥ
tapò damābhyāṃ saṃyuktò vṛttenānavareṇa ca
yajvā dānaruciḥ kaṣāntò vṛtte ca parame sathitaḥ
satyavāga anasūyuśa ca śīlavāna abhisaṃśritaḥ
śeṣānna bhòktā vacanānukūlò; hitārjavòtkṛṣṭa kṛtākṛtajñaḥ
avairakṛda bhūtahite niyuktò; gaṅgāhradāmbhò 'bhijanòpapannaḥ
[barāhmaṇa]
atibhāròdyatasyaiva bhārāpanayanaṃ mahata
parāśvāsa karaṃ vākyama idaṃ me bhavataḥ śarutama
adhvaklāntasya śayanaṃ sathānaklāntasya cāsanama
tṛṣitasya ca pānīyaṃ kaṣudhārtasya ca bhòjanama
īpsitasyeva saṃprāptira annasya samaye 'titheḥ
eṣitasyātmanaḥ kāle vṛddhasyeva sutò yathā
manasā cintitasyeva parītisnigdhasya darśanama
parahlādayati māṃ vākyaṃ bhavatā yada udīritama
dattacakṣura ivākāśe paśyāmi vimṛśāmi ca
parajñāna vacanāda yò 'yama upadeśò hi me kṛtaḥ
bādhama evaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā māṃ bhāsate bhavāna
ihemāṃ rajanīṃ sādhò nivasasva mayā saha
parabhāte yāsyati bhavāna paryāśvastaḥ sukhòṣitaḥ
asau hi bhagavāna sūryò mandaraśmira avāṅa mukhaḥ
[bhīsma]
tatasa tena kṛtātithyaḥ sò 'tithiḥ śatrusūdana
uvāsa kila tāṃ rātriṃ saha tena davijena vai
tata taca ca dharmasaṃyuktaṃ tayòḥ kathayatòsa tadā
vayatītā sā niśā kṛtsnāsukhena divasòpamā
tataḥ parabhātasamaye sò 'tithisa tena pūjitaḥ
barāhmaṇena yathāśaktyā savakāryama abhikāṅkṣatā
tataḥ sa vipraḥ kṛtadharmaniścayaḥ; kṛtābhyanujñaḥ savajanena dharmavita
yathòpadiṣṭaṃ bhujagendrasaṃśrayaṃ; jagāma kāle sukṛtaika niścayaḥ
[bhīsma]
sa vanāni vicitrāṇi tīrthāni ca sarāṃsi ca
abhigacchana karameṇa sama kaṃ cina munima upasthitaḥ
taṃ sa tena yathòddiṣṭaṃ nāgaṃ vipreṇa barāhmaṇaḥ
paryapṛcchada yathānyāyaṃ śarutvaiva ca jagāma saḥ
sò 'bhigamya yathākhyātaṃ nāgāyatanama arthavita
paròktavāna ahama asmīti bhòḥ śabdālaṃkṛtaṃ vacaḥ
tatasa tasya vacaḥ śarutvā rūpiṇī dharmavatsalā
darśayāma āsa taṃ vipraṃ nāgapatnī pativratā
sā tasmai vidhivata pūjāṃ cakre dharmaparāyanā
savāgatenāgataṃ kṛtvā kiṃ karòmīti cābravīta
[barāhmana]
viśrāntò 'bhayarcitaśa cāsmi bhavatyā śalakṣṇayā girā
daraṣṭuma icchāmi bhavati taṃ devaṃ nāgama uttamama
etada dhi paramaṃ kāryama etana me phalama īpsitama
anenārthena cāsmya adya saṃprāptaḥ pannagālayama
[nāgabhāryā]
ārya sūryarathaṃ vòḍhuṃ gatò 'sau māsacārikaḥ
saptāstabhira dinaira vipra darśayiṣyatya asaṃśayama
etada viditama āryasya vivāsa karaṇaṃ mama
bhartura bhavatu kiṃ cānyata kariyatāṃ tada vadasva me
[barāhmana]
anena niścayenāhaṃ sādhvi saṃprāptavāna iha
paratīkṣanna āgamaṃ devi vatsyāmya asmina mahāvane
saṃprāptasyaiva cāvyagrama āvedyò 'hama ihāgataḥ
mamābhigamanaṃ parāptò vācyaśa ca vacanaṃ tavayā
ahama apya atra vatsyāmi gòmatyāḥ puline śubhe
kālaṃ parimitāhārò yathòktaṃ paripālayana
[bhīsma]
tataḥ sa viprasa tāṃ nāgīṃ samādhāya punaḥ punaḥ
tada eva pulinaṃ nadyāḥ parayayau barāhmaṇarṣabhaḥ
[bhīsma]
atha tena naraśreṣṭha barāhmaṇena tapasvinā
nirāhāreṇa vasatā duḥkhitāsa te bhujaṃgamāḥ
sarve saṃbhūya sahitāsa tasya nāgasya bāndhavāḥ
bharātarasa tanayā bhāryā yayusa taṃ barāhmaṇaṃ parati
te 'paśyana puline taṃ vai vivikte niyatavratama
samāsīnaṃ nirāhāraṃ davijaṃ japyaparāyanama
te sarve samabhikramya viprama abhyarcya cāsakṛta
ūcura vākyama asaṃdigdhama ātitheyasya bāndhavāḥ
ṣaṣṭhò hi divasasa te 'daya parāptasyeha tapòdhana
na cābhilasase kiṃ cida āhāraṃ dharmavatsala
asmāna abhigataśa cāsi vayaṃ ca tavāma upasthitāḥ
kāryaṃ cātithyama asmābhira vayaṃ sarve kutumbinaḥ
mūlaṃ phalaṃ vā parṇaṃ vā payò vā davijasattama
āhārahetòra annaṃ vā bhòktuma arhasi barāhmaṇa
tayaktāhāreṇa bhavatā vane nivasatā satā
bālavṛddhama idaṃ sarvaṃ pīḍyate dharmasaṃkaṭāta
na hi nò bharūṇahā kaśa cida rājāpathyò 'nṛtò 'pi vā
pūrvāśī vā kule haya asmina devatātithibāndhuṣu
[barāhmana]
upadeśena yuṣmākama āhārò 'yaṃ mayā vṛtaḥ
davira ūnaṃ daśarātraṃ vai nāgasyāgamanaṃ parati
yadya astarātre niryāte nāgamiṣyati pannagaḥ
tadāhāraṃ kariṣyāmi tannimittama idaṃ varatama
kartavyò na ca saṃtāpò gamyatāṃ ca yathāgatama
tannimittaṃ varataṃ mahyaṃ naitada bhettuma ihārhatha
[bhīsma]
tena te samanujñātā barāhmaṇena bhujaṃgamāḥ
savama eva bhavanaṃ jagmura akṛtārthā nararṣabha
[bhīsma]
atha kāle bahutithe pūrṇe parāptò bhujaṃgamaḥ
dattābhyanujñaḥ savaṃ veśma kṛtakarmā vivasvataḥ
taṃ bhāryāsamabhikrāmata pādaśaucādibhira guṇaiḥ
upapannāṃ ca tāṃ sādhvīṃ pannagaḥ paryapṛcchata
api tavama asi kalyāni devatātithipūjane
pūrvama uktena vidhinā yuktā yuktena matsamama
na khalva asyākṛtārthena satrī buddhyā mārdavī kṛtā
madviyògena suśròṇi viyuktā dharmasetunā
[nāgabhāryā]
śiṣyāṇāṃ guru śuśrūsā viprāṇāṃ veda pāraṇama
bhṛtyānāṃ savāmivacanaṃ rājñāṃ lòkānupālanama
sarvabhūtaparitrāṇaṃ kaṣatradharma ihòcyate
vaiśyānāṃ yajñasaṃvṛttira ātitheya samanvitā
vipra kaṣatriya vaiśyānāṃ śuśrūsā śūdra karma tata
gṛhastha dharmò nāgendra sarvabhūtahitaiṣitā
niyatāhāratā nityaṃ varatacaryā yathākramama
dharmò hi dharmasaṃbandhāda indriyāṇāṃ viśeṣaṇama
ahaṃ kasya kutò vāhaṃ kaḥ kò me ha bhaveda iti
parayòjana matira nityama evaṃ mòkṣāśramī bhaveta
pativratātvaṃ bhāryāyāḥ paramò dharma ucyate
tapòpadeśāna nāgendra taca ca tattvena vedmi vai
sāhaṃ dharmaṃ vijānantī dharmanitye tavayi sathite
satpathaṃ kathama utsṛjya yāsyāmi viṣame pathi
devatānāṃ mahābhāga dharmacaryā na hīyate
atithīnāṃ ca satkāre nityayuktāsmya atandritā
saptāsta divasāsa tava adya viprasyehāgatasya vai
sa ca kāryaṃ na me khayātidarśanaṃ tava kāṅkṣati
gòmatyāsa tava eṣa puline tavaddarśanasamutsukaḥ
āsīnò ''vartayana barahma barāhmaṇaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ
ahaṃ tava anena nāgendra sāmapūrvaṃ samāhitā
parasthāpyò matsakāśaṃ sa saṃprāptò bhujagòttamaḥ
etaca charutvā mahāprājña tatra gantuṃ tavama arhasi
dātuma arhasi vā tasya darśanaṃ darśanaśravaḥ
[nāga]
atha barāhmaṇarūpeṇa kaṃ taṃ samanupaśyasi
mānuṣaṃ kevalaṃ vipraṃ devaṃ vātha śucismite
kò hi māṃ mānuṣaḥ śaktò daraṣṭukāmò yaśasvini
saṃdarśana rucira vākyama ājñā pūrvaṃ vadiṣyati
surāsuragaṇānāṃ ca devarṣīṇāṃ ca bhāmini
nanu nāgā mahāvīryāḥ sauraseyāsa tarasvinaḥ
vandanīyāśa ca varadā vayama apya anuyāyinaḥ
manuṣyāṇāṃ viśeṣeṇa dhanādhyakṣā iti śarutiḥ
[nāgabhāryā]
ārjavenābhijānāmi nāsau devò 'nilāśana
ekaṃ tava asya vijānāmi bhaktimāna atiròṣaṇaḥ
sa hi kāryāntarākāṅkṣī jalepsuḥ satòkakò yathā
varṣaṃ varṣapriyaḥ pakṣī darśanaṃ tava kāṅkṣati
na hi tavā daivataṃ kiṃ cida vivignaṃ paratipālayeta
tulye haya abhijane jātò na kaśa cita paryupāsate
tada ròṣaṃ sahajaṃ tayaktvā tavama enaṃ daraṣṭuma arhasi
āśā chedena tasyādya nātmānaṃ dagdhuma arhasi
āśayā tava abhipannānāma akṛtvāśru paramārjanama
rājā vā rājaputrò vā bharūṇa hatyaiva yujyate
maunāja jañānaphalāvāptira dānena ca yaśò mahata
vāgmitvaṃ satyavāckyena paratra ca mahīyate
bhūmipradānena gatiṃ labhatya āśramasaṃmitāma
nastasyārthasya saṃprāptiṃ kṛtvā phalama upāśnute
abhipretāma asaṃkliṣṭāṃ kṛtvākāmavatīṃ kariyāma
na yāti nirayaṃ kaśa cida iti dharmavidò viduḥ
[nāga]
abhimānena mānò me jātidòṣeṇa vai mahāna
ròṣaḥ saṃkalpajaḥ sādhvi dagdhò vācāgninā tavayā
na ca ròṣāda ahaṃ sādhvi paśyeyama adhikaṃ tamaḥ
yasya vaktavyatāṃ yānti viśeṣeṇa bhujaṃgamāḥ
dòṣasya hi vaśaṃgatvā daśagrīvaḥ paratāpavāna
tathā śakra paratispardhī hatò rāmeṇa saṃyuge
antaḥpura gataṃ vatsaṃ śarutvā rāmeṇa nirhṛtama
dharṣaṇāda ròṣasaṃvignāḥ kārtavīrya sutā hatāḥ
jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa sahasranayanòpamaḥ
saṃyuge nihatò ròṣāta kārtavīryò mahābalaḥ
tada eṣa tapasāṃ śatruḥ śareyasaśa ca nipātanaḥ
nigṛhītò mayā ròṣaḥ śarutvaiva vacanaṃ tava
ātmānaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa paraśaṃsāmya anapāyini
yasya me tavaṃ viśālākṣi bhāryā sarvaguṇānvitā
eṣa tatraiva gacchāmi yatra tiṣṭhatya asau davijaḥ
sarvathā còktavāna vākyaṃ nākṛtārthaḥ parayāsyati
[bhīsma]
sa pannagapatisa tatra parayayau barāhmaṇaṃ parati
tama eva manasā dhayāyana kāryavattāṃ vicārayana
tama abhikramya nāgendrò matimāna sa nareśvaraḥ
paròvāca madhuraṃ vākyaṃ parakṛtyā dharmavatsalaḥ
bhò bhò kaṣāmyābhibhāse tavāṃ na ròṣaṃ kartuma arhasi
iha tavama abhisaṃprāptaḥ kasyārthe kiṃ parayòjanama
ābhimukhyāda abhikramya sanehāta pṛcchāmi te davija
vivikte gòmatītīre kiṃ vā tavaṃ paryupāsase
[barāhmana]
dharmāraṇyaṃ hi māṃ viddhi nāgaṃ daraṣṭuma ihāgatama
padmanābhaṃ davijaśreṣṭhaṃ tatra me kāryama āhitama
tasya cāhama asāṃnidhyaṃ śarutavāna asmi taṃ gatama
savajanaṃ taṃ paratīkṣāmi parjanyama iva karṣakaḥ
tasya cākleśa karaṇaṃ savasti kārasamāhitama
vartayāmya ayutaṃ barahmayògayuktò nirāmayaḥ
[nāga]
ahò kalyāna vṛttasa tavaṃ sādhu saja janavatsalaḥ
śaravādhyasa tavaṃ mahābhāga paraṃ sanehena paśyasi
ahaṃ sa nāgaviprarṣe yathā māṃ vindate bhavāna
ājñāpaya yathā savairaṃ kiṃ karòmi pariyaṃ tava
bhavantaṃ savajanāda asmi saṃprāptaṃ śarutavāna iha
atasa tavāṃ savayama evāhaṃ daraṣṭuma abhyāgatò davija
saṃprāptaśa ca bhavāna adya kṛtārthaḥ paratiyāsyati
visrabdhò māṃ davijaśreṣṭha viṣaye yòktuma arhasi
vayaṃ hi bhavatā sarve guṇakrītā viśeṣataḥ
yasa tavama ātmahitaṃ tayaktvā māma evehānurudhyase
[barāhmana]
āgatò 'haṃ mahābhāga tava darśanalālasaḥ
kaṃ cida arthama anarthajñaḥ parastu kāmò bhujaṃgama
ahama ātmānama ātmasthò mārgamāṇò ''tamanò hitama
vāsārthinaṃ mahāprājña balavantama upāsmi ha
parakāśitasa tavaṃ savaguṇaira yaśò garbhagabhastibhiḥ
śaśāṅkakarasaṃsparśaira hṛdyaira ātmaprakāśitaiḥ
tasya me paraśnama utpannaṃ chindhi tavama anilāśana
paścāta kāryaṃ vadiṣyāmi śaròtuma arhati me bhavāna
[barāhmaṇa]
vivasvatò gacchati paryayeṇa; vòḍhuṃ bhavāṃsa taṃ rathama ekacakrama
āścaryabhūtaṃ yadi tatra kiṃ cida; dṛṣṭaṃ tavayā śaṃsituma arhasi tavama
[nāga]
yasya raśmisahasreṣu śākhāsva iva vihaṃgamāḥ
vasantya āśritya munayaḥ saṃsiddhā daivataiḥ saha
yatò vāyura viniḥsṛtya sūryaraśmya āśritò mahāna
vijṛmbhatya ambare vipra kima āścaryataraṃ tataḥ
śukrò nāmāsitaḥ pārò yasya vāridharò 'mabare
tòyaṃ sṛjati varṣāsu kima āścaryama ataḥ parama
yò 'satamāsāṃsa tu śucinā kiraṇenòjjhitaṃ payaḥ
paryādatte punaḥ kāle kima āścaryama ataḥ parama
yasya tejò viśeṣeṣu nityama ātmā paratiṣṭhitaḥ
yatò bījaṃ mahī ceyaṃ dhāryate sacarācarama
yatra devò mahābāhuḥ śāśvataḥ paramò 'kaṣaraḥ
anādi nidhanò vipra kima āścaryama ataḥ parama
āścaryāṇāma ivāścaryama idama ekaṃ tu me śṛṇu
vimale yana mayā dṛṣṭama ambare sūryasaṃśrayāta
purā madhyāhna samaye lòkāṃsa tapati bhāskare
paratya ādityapratīkāśaḥ sarvataḥ paratyadṛśyata
sa lòkāṃsa tejasā sarvāna savabhāsā nirvibhāsayana
ādityābhīmukhò 'bhayeti gaganaṃ pātayanna iva
hutāhutira iva jayòtira vayāpya tejò marīcibhiḥ
anirdeśyena rūpeṇa davitīya iva bhāskaraḥ
tasyābhigamana parāptau hastò dattò vivasvatā
tenāpi dakṣiṇò hastò dattaḥ paratyarcanārthinā
tatò bhittvaiva gaganaṃ paraviṣṭò ravimandalama
ekībhūtaṃ ca tata tejaḥ kaṣaṇenādityatāṃ gatama
tatra naḥ śaṃsayò jātasa tayòsa tejaḥ samāgame
anayòḥ kò bhaveta sūryò rathasthò yò 'yama āgataḥ
te vayaṃ jātasaṃdehāḥ paryapṛcchāmahe ravima
ka eṣa divama ākramya gataḥ sūrya ivāparaḥ
[sūrya]
naiṣa devò 'nilasakhò nāsurò na ca pannagaḥ
uñchavṛtti varate siddhò munira eṣa divaṃ gataḥ
eṣa mūlaphalāhāraḥ śīrṇaparṇāśanasa tathā
abbhakṣò vāyubhakṣaśa ca āsīda vipraḥ samāhitaḥ
ṛcaśa cānena vipreṇa saṃhitāntara abhiṣṭutāḥ
savargadvāra kṛtòdyògò yenāsau taridivaṃ gataḥ
asanna dhīranākāṅkṣī nityama uñchaśilāśanaḥ
sarvabhūtahite yukta eṣa viprò bhujaṃgama
na hi devā na gandharvā nāsurā na ca pannagāḥ
parabhavantīha bhūtānāṃ parāptānāṃ paramāṃ gatima
[nāga]
etada evaṃvidhaṃ dṛṣṭama āścaryaṃ tatra me davija
saṃsiddhò mānuṣaḥ kāyò yò 'sau siddhagatiṃ gataḥ
sūryeṇa sahitò barahmana pṛthivīṃ parivartate
[barāhmaṇa]
āścaryaṃ nātra saṃdehaḥ suprītò 'sami bhujaṃgama
anvarthòpagataira vākyaiḥ panthānaṃ cāsmi darśitaḥ
savasti te 'satu gamiṣyāmi sādhò bhujaga sattama
samaraṇīyò 'sami bhavatā saṃpreṣaṇa niyòjanaiḥ
[nāga]
anuktvā madgataṃ kāryaṃ kavedānīṃ parasthitò bhavāna
ucyatāṃ davija yata kāryaṃ yadarthaṃ tavama ihāgataḥ
uktānukte kṛte kārye māma āmantrya davijarṣabha
mayā paratyabhyanujñātasa tatò yāsyasi barāhmaṇa
na hi māṃ kevalaṃ dṛṣṭvā tayaktvā paranayavāna iha
gantuma arhasi viprarṣe vṛkṣamūlagatò yathā
tavayi cāhaṃ davijaśreṣṭha bhavāna mayi na saṃśayaḥ
lòkò 'yaṃ bhavataḥ sarvaḥ kā cintā mayi te 'nagha
[barāhmana]
evama etana mahāprājña vijñātārthabhujaṃgama
nātiriktāsa tavayā devāḥ sarvathaiva yathātathama
ya evāhaṃ sa eva tavama evama etada bhujaṃgama
ahaṃ bhavāṃśa ca bhūtāni sarve sarvatra gāḥ sadā
āsīta tu me bhògapate saṃśayaḥ puṇyasaṃcaye
sò 'hama uñchavrataṃ sādhò cariṣyāmya arthadarśanama
eṣa me niścayaḥ sādhò kṛtaḥ kāraṇavattaraḥ
āmantrayāmi bhadraṃ te kṛtārthò 'sami bhujaṃgama
[bhīsma]
sa cāmantryòraga śareṣṭhaṃ barāhmaṇaḥ kṛtaniścayaḥ
dīkṣākānskī tadā rājaṃśa cayavanaṃ bhārgavaṃ śaritaḥ
sa tena kṛtasaṃskārò dharmama evòpatasthivāna
tathaiva ca kathāma etāṃ rājana kathitavāṃsa tadā
bhārgaveṇāpi rājendra janakasya niveśane
kathaiṣā kathitā puṇyā nāradāya mahātmane
nāradenāpi rājendra devendrasya niveśane
kathitā bharataśreṣṭha pṛṣṭenākliṣṭa karmaṇā
devarājena ca purā kathaiṣā kathitā śubhā
samastebhyaḥ paraśastebhyò vasubhyò vasudhādhipa
yadā ca mama rāmeṇa yuddhama āsīta sudāruṇama
vasubhiśa ca tadā rājana katheyaṃ kathitā mama
pṛcchamānāya tattvena mayā tubhyaṃ viśāṃ pate
katheyaṃ kathitā puṇyā dharmyā dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
tada eṣa paramò dharmò yana māṃ pṛcchasi bhārata
asanna dhīranākānskī dharmārthakaraṇe nṛpa
sa ca kila kṛtaniścayò davijāgryò; bhujaga patipratideśitārtha kṛtyaḥ
yama niyamasamāhitò vanāntaṃ; parigaṇitòñcha śilāśanaḥ paraviṣṭaḥ